BAAT EK RAAT KI--1

'memsaab raat bahut ho chuki hai aap kab tak rahengi yaha' rajkumar
ne pucha.

'bas kaka ja rahi hun' padmini ne table par bikhre kagjo ko ek file cover
mein rakhte hue kaha.

Padmini office ke chokidaar ko kaka kah kar hi bulaati thi.

Jaise hi padmini apne cabin se baahar nikli office ke sannaate ko dekh

kar uska dar ke maare gala sukh gaya.

'oh... Kitni der ho gayi. Par kya karun ye assignment bhi to puri karni
jaroori thi varna vo kamina sexena meri jaan le leta kal. Bhagvaan aisa
boss kisi ko na de' padmini parking ki taraf teji se badhti huyi badbada
rahi hai.

Car mein baithate hi usne apne papa ko phone lagaya,'papa main aa

rahi hun. 20 minat mein ghar pahunch jaaungi.

Padmini shadi shuda hote hue bhi 5 mahine se apne maayke mein thi.
Kaaran bahut hi dukhad tha. Uska pati suresh use dahej ke liye taane
deta tha. Har roj uski nayi maang hoti thi. Maange puri karte karte
padmini ke parivaar wale thak chuke the. Jab paani sar se upar ho gaya
to padmini apne sasural(delhi) se maayke(dehradun) chali aayi.

'uh aaj bahut thand hai. Sadke bhi shunsaan hai. Mujhe itni der tak
office nahi rukna chaahiye tha.'

raat ke 10:30 baj rahe the. Sardi mein january ke mahine mein is vakt
sabhi log apne-apne gharo mein rajayi mein dubak jaate hain.

Pahli baar padmini itni der tak ghar se baahar thi. Car chalaate vakt
uska dil dhak-dhak kar raha tha. Jo raaste din mein jaane pahchaane
lagte the vo raat ko kisi khaufnaak khandar se kam nahi lag rahe the.

Padmini ke haath stearing par kaanp rahe the.'all is well...all is well' vo

baar baar dohra rahi thi.

Achchaanak use sadak par ek saaya dikhaai diya. Padmini ne pahle to

raahat ki saans li ki chalo sunsaan sadak par use koi to dikhayi diya. Par
achchaanak uski raahat ghabraahat mein badal gayi. Vo saay bilkul
sadak ke beech aa gaya tha aur haath hila kar gadi rokne ka ishaaraa
kar raha tha.

Padmini ko samajh nahi aaya ki kya kare. Jab vo us saaye ke paas

pahunchi to paya ki ek koi 35-36 saal ka hatta katta aadmi use car
rokne ka ishara kar raha tha.

Padmini ko samajh nahi aa raha thi ki kya kare kya na kare. Par vo
shaks bilkul uski car ke aage aa gaya tha. Na chaahte hue bhi padmini
ko break lagaane pade.

Jaisi hi car ruki vo aadmi padmini ke car ko jor-jor se thap-thapaane

laga. Vo bahut ghabraya hua lag raha tha.

Padmini ko bhi uske chehre par dar ki shikan dikhaai de rahi thi.
Padmini ne apni window ka sheesa thoda neeche sarkaya aur pucha,
“kya baat hai, paagal ho kya tum.”

“Madam please mujhe lift de dijiye. Meri jaan ko khatra hai. Koi mujhe
maarna chaahta hai,”

“mere paas ye faaltu bakwaas sunane ka vakt nahi hai,” padmini ke

muh se ye shabd nikle hi the ki us aadmi ki cheenkh charo taraf
gunjane lagi.

Ek nakaab posh saaya us aadmi ko peeche se lagaatar chaaku ghonpe ja

raha tha.
“oh god…” padmini ka pura sharir ye drisya dekh kar thar-thar kaanpne
laga.”

Vo itna dar gayi ki car ko race dene ki bajaaye break ko dabaati rahi.
Use laga ki car start nahi hogi. Vo car se nikal kar foran us saaye se
opposite disha mein bhaagi.

Jo saaya us aadmi ko maar raha tha furti se aage badha aur padmini ko
daboch liya, “ch…chaodo mujhe…maine tumhaara kya bigaada hai.”

Bigaada to us aadmi ne bhi mera kuch nahi tha.

“phir…phir… tumne use kyon maara.”

“I just like killing people.”

“oh god kya tumhi ho vo serial killer.”

“bilkul main hi hun vo…aao tumhe jungle mein le jaakar araam se

kaatata hun. Tere jaisi sunder pari ko maarne mein aur maja aayega.”

“bachchaao…” is se jyada padmini cheella nahi saki. Kyonki us saaye ne

uska muh daboch liya tha.”

“Hey bhagvaan main kis musibat mein phans gayi. Is pshychi killer ka
agla shikaar main banungi maine socha bhi nahi tha. Kaash darinde ka
chehra dekh paati”

Peechle 2 mahino mein char murder ho chuke the. Unme se 3 aadmi

the aur ek college girl. Pure dehradun mein log khauf mein ji rahe the.
Uske papa use roj kahte the ki kabhi sham 6 baje se let mat hona.
Padmini bhi is ghatna se ghabraayi huyi thi par kaam mein busy hone
ke kaaran use vakt ka dhyaan hi nahi raha.
Jungle ki gahraayi mein le ja ka us saaye ne padmini ke muh se apna
haath hataaya aur bola,”bataao pahle kaha ghusaaun ye tej dhaar
chaaku.”

“please mujhe jaane do. Maine tumhaara kya bigaada hai, mere purse
mein jitney paise hain rakh lo. Meri car bhi rakh lo…mujhe mat maaro
please.”

“vo sab tum rakho mujhe vo sab nahi chaahiye. Mujhe to bas tumhe
maar kar tassalli milegi. Vaise tumhaare paas Kuch aur dene ko ho to
bataao.”

“Padmini samajh rahi thi ki kuch aur se uska matlab kya hai. Mere paas
is vakt kuch aur nahi hai please mujhe jaane do”

“Ab to yaha se tumhaari laash hi jaayegi phir,” vo chaaku ko uske gale

par rakh kar bola.

“Ruko agar chaaho to main blow job de sakti hun”

“Vo kya hota hai.”

“b…b…blow job matlab blow job,” padmini ne haklaate hue kaha.

“haan par ismein karte kya hain. Samjhaao to sahi tumhaara perposal
samajh mein aaya to hi baat aage badhegi varna mein tumhe kaatne ko
mara ja raha hun. Mera maja kharaab mat karo.”

Padmini se kuch kahe nahi ban raha tha. Use samajh nahi aa raha tha
ki vo is darinde ko kaise samajhaaye. Vo bas jindaa rahna chaahti thi
isliye usne ye perposal rakha tha. “kya gaaranti hai ki ye vo karne par
bhi mujhe jindaa jaane dega. Ise to logo ko maarne mein maja aata
hai.”

“arey kya soch rahi ho. Kuch bologi ki nahi yaa kaat daalun abhi ke
abhi.”

“Dekho mujhe uska matlab nahi pata jo karna hai karo.”

“Arey samjhaao to sahi. Main vaada karta hunk i agar mujhe pasand
aaya to main tumhe jaane dunga.”

“tum jhut bol rahe ho. Tumhaara in sab baato mein koi interest nahi
hai. Tum bas mujhse khel rahe ho. Mujhe sab pata hai us college girl ko
tumne bina kuch kiye maara tha.”

“kon si college girl.”

“achcha to tum logo ko maar-maar kar bhul bhi jaate ho. Vahi jisko
maar kar tumne bus stand ke peeche fenk diya tha.”

“Achcha vo…usne aisa perposal rakha hota to ho sakta hai aaj vo jindaa
hoti.”

“achcha kya kapde pahne the us ladki ne us din. Jis din tumne use
maara tha.” Padmini ko shak ho raha tha ki ye nakaab posh vahi killer
hai ki nahi.

“Dekho mein yaha tumhe maarne laaya hun tumhaare saath koi quize
mein hissa lene nahi. bahut ho chukka lagta hai mujhe ab tumhe
khatam karna hi hoga.” Usne ye kahte hi chaaku padmini ke gale par
rakh diya.

“ruko…”

“Kya hai ab. Mujhe kuch nahu sun-na. agar blow job ka matlab
samjhaaogi to hi rukunga varna tum gayi kaam se.”

“achcha chaaku to gale se hataao.”

“haan ye lo bolo ab.”

“Tum sab jaante ho hai na…” padmini ne dabi awaaj mein kaha.

'dekho mere paas jyada bakwaas karne ka vakt nahi hai. Tum bataati
ho ya nahi ya phir us aadmi ki tarah tumhe bhi maar daalun'

'bataati hun, mujhe thoda vakt to do'

'jaldi bolo varna phir kabhi nahi bol paaogi'

'blow job matlab ki muh mein use rakh kar sucking karna'

'ye use ka kya matlab hai saaf-saaf bataao'

'is se jyada main nahi jaanti'

'chal theek hai jaane de suru kar ye teri blow job'

'kya gaaranti hai ki ye sab karne ke baad tum mujhe maaroge nahi'

'kiya na vaada tujh se maine...chal ab jaldi kar'

'use baahar to nikaalo'

'tum khud nikaalo...'

'khud nikaal kar do varna main nahi karungi'

'aisa hai to tumhe jinda rakhne ka kya faayadaa. Abhi kaat daalta hun
tumhe' usne padmini ke gale par chaaku rakh kar kaha.

'ruko nikaalti hun' padmini ne dabi awaj mein kaha

padmini ke kaanpte haath us nakaab posh saaye ki pant ki zip ki taraf

badhe.

Usne dheere se zip kholni suru ki. Par abhi vo thodi si hi khuli thi ki vo
atak gayi.

'Ye atak gayi hai...mujhse nahi khul rahi'

'thoda jor lagaao khul jaayegi'

padmini ne koshis ki par zip nahi khuli

'uff hato tum. Mujhe kholne do'

usne ek jhatke mein zip khol di aur bola,'chalo apne kaam pe lag jao'

padmini ne apni jaan bachchaane ke liye bol to diya tha ki vo blow job
karegi par ab vo duvidha mein thi. 'kya karun ab. Man nahi maanta ye
sab karne ka par agar nahi kiya to ye jaroor mujhe maar dega. Par agar
ye sab karne ke baad bhi isne mujhe maar diya to? '

'hey jaldi karo mere paas saari raat nahi hai tumhaare liye.'

padmini ne daya haath uski zip mein daala. Jaise hi uska haath nakaab
posh ke tane hue lund se takraaya uske pasine chutne lage. Use ahsaas
ho chala tha ki vo jise baahar nikaalne ki koshis kar rahi hai vo badi
bhaari bharkam cheej hai. 'oh god ye to bahut bada hai' usne apne man
mein kaha. Usne ab tak apne pati ka hi dekha aur chuaa tha aur vo ab
is nakaab posh ke hatiyaar se bahut chota malum pad raha tha.
Padmini itne lambe lund ko apne haath mein paakar achchambhit bhi
thi aur pareshaan bhi.

'kaise suck karungi ise...ye to bahut bada hai.'

'arey nikaalo na jaldi baahar aur jaldi se muh mein daalo. Mujh se
intjaar nahi ho raha.'

padmini ne dheere se uske lund ko zip se baahar nikaala. Aur apna muh
bilkul uske lund ke najdeek le aayi. Usne use muh mein lene ke liye
muh khola hi tha ki......

Ek dard bhari jor ki cheenkh achchaanak vaha gunjne lagi.

'ek minat ruko. Mujhe dekhna hoga ki ye kaun cheenkha tha' nakaab
posh ne apne lund ko vaapis pant ke ander daalte hue kaha.

Padmini ko kuch bhi samajh mein nahi aa raha tha ki aakhir ho kya
raha hai.

‘’Chalo mere saath aur jara bhi awaaj ki to anjaam bahut bura hoga,’’
nakab posh ne padmini ke gale par chaku rakh kar kaha.

Padmini ke paas koi aur chara bhi nahi tha. Vo chupchaap uske saath
chal di.

Vo nakab posh padmini ko le kar sadak ke karib le aaya. Par vo dono

abhi bhi ghani jhadiyon ke peeche the. Vaha pahunch kar padmini ne
dekha ki uski car ke paas koi khada hai. Vo turant nakab posh ko jor se
Dhaka de kar bhaag kar apni car ke paas aa gayi.

“Please help me vo darinda mujhe maarna chaahta hai. Usi ne is aadmi

ko bhi maara hai jo meri car ke paas pada hai.”

"achcha aisa hai kya batao mujhe kaha hai vo,’’ us aadmi ne kaha.

“vo vaha un jhaadiyon ke peeche hai,” padmini ne ishaaraa karke

bataaya.

Us aadmi ne torch nikaali aur jhaadiyon ki taraf roshni ki. “vaha to koi
nahi hai, aapko jaroor koi vaham hua hai”
“Mera yakin kijiye vo yahin kahin hoga. Is aadmi ko bhi usi ne maara
hai. Kya ye laash aapko dikhaai nahi de rahi”

“haan dikhaai de rahi hai…par ho sakta hai ise aapne maara ho.”

“kya bakwaas kar rahe hain. Main kya aapko khuni najar aati hun”

“Khuni najar to nahi aati par ho sakta hai ki tumne hi ye sab kiya ho
aur ab kahaaniya bana rahi ho. Chalo mere saath police station.”

“dekhiye mera yakin kijiye…maine kisi ka khun nahi kiya. Main aapko
kaise samjhaaun.”

“mujhe kuch samjhaane ki jaroorat nahi hai. Ye khun tumne hi kiya hai
bas.”

Tabhi ek motorcycle sawaar vaha se gujarte hue ye sab dekh kar ruk
jaata hai.

“theek hai jo bhi hoga subah dekha jaayega abhi main ghar ja rahi
hun,” padmini ne us aadmi se kaha

“tum kahin nahi jaaogi.” Vo aadmi jor se bola.

“kya hua madam koi problem hai kya.” Motorcycle sawaar ne unke
paas aakar pucha.

Par is se pahle ki vo kuch bol paati us aadmi ne us motorcycle sawaar

ko soot kar diya. 2 goliyaan uske sheene mein utaar di. Ye dekh kar
padmini thar-thar kaanpne lagi. “oh my god, t…t…tumne use maar
diya. K…k…kaun ho tum.”

“koi problem hai kya. Kya kisi ne shikhaaya nahi ki dusro ke maamle
mein taang nahi adaate.” Vo aadmi paaglo ki tarah bola.
“vo to bas mujhse puch raha tha…”

“chup kar saali…ab teri baari hai. Paagal samajhti hai mujhe. Bata kya
naatak chal raha hai yaha.”

“main sach kah rahi hun. Is aadmi ko ek nakaab posh ne maara tha. Vo
mujhe bhi ghasit kar jhaadiyon mein le gaya tha…”

“phir kaha gaya vo nakaab posh.”

“m…m…mujhe nahi pata.”

“tum sara sar jhut bol rahi ho.”

“aap itne yakin se kaise kah sakte hain.”

“kyonki is aadmi ko jo tumhaari car ke paas pada hai, maine maara

hai. Vo bhi is chaaku se. aura ab isi chaaku se main tumhaari khaal
udhedunga.”

Padmini ka dar ke maare vaise hi bura haal tha. Ab uska sar ghum raha
tha. vo jo kuch bhi dekh aur shun rahi thi vo sab yakin ke pare the. Ek
baar to usne ye bhi socha ki kahin ye sab sapna to nahi. Par afsos ye
sab sapna nahi hakeekat thi.

Us aadmi ne chaaku ko hawa main lahraaya aur bola, “taiyaar ho jao

marne ke liye…aaj to, maja aa gaya ek hi raat mein teesra khun karne
ja raha hun.”

Par tabhi uske sar par ek bade dande ka vaar hua aur vo neeche gir
gaya. Theek padmini ke kadmo ke paas.

Padmini ne dekha ki us aadmi ko neeche giraane wala koi aur nahi vahi
nakaab posh tha jiske chungul se bach kar vo bhaagi thi.
Is se pahle ki padmini kuch kah aur soch paati us aadmi ne furti se apni
pistol se nakaab posh ki aur firing ki. Par vo bach gaya.

Nakaab posh ne padmini ka haath pakda aur use kheench kar jhaadiyon
mein le gaya.

“bhaagte kaha ho tum bachoge nahi.” Vo aadmi khada ho kar

chillaayaa.

“ye…ye sab ho kya raha hai. Kaun ho tum.”

“chup raho…sab bataaunga. Abhi vo hame dhundhh raha hai. Pistol hai
uske paas. Hame jara bhi awaaj nahi karni ok.”

“You can run but you cannot hide. Jyada der tak mujhse bachoge
nahi….”

Us aadmi ne padmini ki car ka darvaaja khol kar uski car ki chaabi

nikaal li. “tum log yaha se bach kar nahi ja sakte. Nautanki karte ho
mere saath…huh”

Jab vo unhe dhundhhte hue thoda dur nikal gaya to padmini ne kaha,
“kyat um mujhe bataaoge ab ki yaha ho kya raha hai. Ye sab kuch
naatak hai ya hakeekat.”

“jo kuch hum tumhaare saath kar rahe the vo sab naatak tha. Par ab jo
ho raha hai vo hakeekat hai.”

“kya…tumhaara matlab tum us killer ki copy kar rahe the par kyon.”

“tumhe pareshaan karne ke liye.” Nakaab posh ne kaha

“Par maine tumhaara kya bigaada hai. Main to tumhe jaanti tak nahi.”
“tum mujhe jaanti ho…”

“kya…kaun ho tum…saaf-saaf bataao mera vaise hi sar ghum ghum raha

hai.”

“tumne teen mahine pahle mujhe naukari se nikalwaayaa tha yaad

karo…”

“kya…tum vo ho! Ek to tum kaam theek se nahi karte the. Meri jagah
koi bhi hota to tumhe nikaal hi deta.”

“shhh. Dheere se kahin vo shun la le”

“hmm kya naam tha tumhaara?”

“mohit…” nakaab posh ne kaha.

“han mohit…us baat ke liye tumne mere saath itna ghinona majaak
kiya…aur…aur tum to mera rape karne wale the…”

“aisa nahi hai madam… main to bas”

“kya main to bas tumne mujhe vo sab karne par majboor kiya”

“haan par blow job ka proposal to aapne hi rakha tha. Mera maksad to
aapko bas daraana tha. Thodi der mein main aapko jaane deta par aap
hi blow job karna chaahti thi.”

“chup raho aisa kuch nahi hai… main bas apni jaan bachchaane ki
koshis kar rahi thi. Tum meri jagah hote to tum bhi yahi karte.”

“main aapki jaghah hota to khusi-khusi mar jaata na ki kisi ka lund

choosne ke liye taiyaar ho jaata.”

“chup raho tum”

“shhh…kisi ke kadmo ki awaaj aa rahi hai” nakaab posh ne padmini ke
muh par haath rakh kar kaha.”

“mujhe pata hai tum dono yahin kahin ho. Chupchaap baahar aa jao.
Promise karta hun k i dheere-dheere araam se maarunga tumhe.” Us
pscycho ne cheella kar kaha.

“yahi vo killer hai.” Padmini ne dheere se kaha.

“isme kya koi shak bachcha hai ab. Thodi der chup raho.”

“tumne mujhe is musibat mein phansaaya hai.”

“chup raho madam varna hum dono maare jaayenge. Bandook hai us
paagal ke paas. Mujhe lagta hai yaha rukna theek nahi paas hi mera
ghar hai vaha chalte hain.”

“tumhaare paas phone to hoga, abhi police ko phone lagaao.”

“phone mere dost ke paas tha.”

“kaun dost?”

“vahi jiski laash tumhaari car ke paas padi hai.”

“tumne use maarne ka naatak kiya tha hai na.”

“haan…hamaara plan tha ki tumhe daraaya jaaye. Mera maksad tumhe

jungle mein le jaana nahi tha. Par jab tum car se nikal car bhaagi to
maine socha thoda sa khel aur ho jaaye.”

“tumhaara dost sach mein maara gaya. Vaah kya khel khela hai. Jo
dusro ke liye khadda khodtate hain vo khud usmein gir jaate hain.
Tumhe bhi apne dost ke saath mar jaana chaahiye tha.”

“maine tumhaari jaan bachchaayi hai aur tum aisi baate kar rahi ho.”

“tumhaare kaaran hi main yaha phansi hun samjhe. Upar se itni

thand.”

“blow job kar lo garmi aa jaayegi.”

“ek baar yaha se nikal jaaun phir tumhe bataati hun.” Padmini ne man
hi man kaha.

“vaise ek baat bataao…mera lund apne haath mein le kar tumhe kaisa
mahsus ho raha tha.”

“shut up mujhe is bare mein koi baat nahi karni…ek to mere saath
jabardasti karte ho phir aisi baate karte ho.”

“maine apna lund tumhaare haath mein nahi rakha tha ok…tumne khud
nikaala tha meri zip khol kar. Vo bhi isliye kyonki tum mera lund apne
muh mein lena chaahti thi.”

“tumhe sharam nahi aati ek ladki se itni gandi baate karte hue.”

“par tumne hi to blow job karne ko kaha tha. Aur tumne hi to blow job
ka matlab samjhaaya tha.”

“tum achche se jaante ho ki ye sab maine kyon kiya isliye itne bhole
mat bano. Subah hote hi tum bhi salaakho ke peeche hoge. Main police
ko sab kuch bata dungi. Tumne mera rape karne ki koshis ki hai.”

“tumhaari jaan bachchaane ka ye shila dogi tum mujhe…main agar vakt

par aakar us ke sar par danda nahi maarta to ab tak tumhaari bhi laash
padi hoti vaha.”
“aur agar tum itni ghinoni harkat na karte to mein itni raat ko is jungle
mein na phansi hoti.”

“aur agar tum mujhe bina kisi matlab ke naukri se na nikaalti to main
ye sab tumhaare saath nahi karta.”

“iska matlab tumhe koi pachtaawa nahi…”

“pachtaawa hai…mere dost ki jaan chali gayi is khel mein…”

“mere liye tumhe koi pachtaawa nahi…”

“tumhe tumhaare kiye ki saja mili hai…bhul gayi kitni request ki thi
maine tumhe. Phir bhi tumne mujhe office se nikalwa kar hi choda.”

“dekho ye mere akele ka decision nahi tha. Finally ye decision boss ka

tha.”

“haan par saara kiya dhara to tumhaara hi than na.”

“mujhe tumhaara kaam pasand nahi tha. Private sector mein ye har
jagah hota hai. Har koi tumhaari tarah badle lega to kya hoga…aur vo
bhi itni ghinoki harkat…chii tum to maafi ke laayak bhi nahi ho. Ye sab
karne ki bajaaye tum kisi aur kaam mein man lagaate to achcha hota.”

“theek hai mujhse galti ho gayi…bas khus”

“Par ab yaha se kaise nikle…vo pscycho meri car ki chaabi bhi le gaya.”

“mere ghar chalogi…thodi dur hi hai.”

“nahi…main sirf apne ghar jaaungi.”

“par kaise tumhaari car ki chaabhi vo le gaya. Phone hamaare paas hai
nahi…vaise tumhaara phone kaha hai.”
“car mein hi tha.”

“meri baat maano mere ghar chalo. Vo paaglo ki tarah hame dhundh
raha hai. Hame jald se jald yaha se nikal jaana chaahiye”

“kya tumhaare ghar phone hoga.”

“Phone to nahi hai vaha bhi…par ham surakshit to rahenge.”

“kitni dur hai tumhaara ghar.”

“Nazdik hi hai aao chalein.”

“par vo yahi kahin hoga vo hamaare kadmo ki aahat shun lega.”

“dabe paanv challenge…jyada dur nahi hai ghar mera. Aur ye jungle
bhi jyada bada nahi hai. 5 minat mein iske baahar nikal jaayenge aur
bas phir 5 minat mein mere ghar pahunch jaayenge.”

“ghar mein kaun-kaun hai.”

“main akela hi hun…”

“kyon tumhaari biwi kaha gayi…”

“talaak ho gaya mera us se. ya yun kaho ki meri garibi se tang aakar
usne mujhe chhod diya. Vakt bura hota hai to parchaayi bhi saath
chhod jaati hai. Naukri chutne ke baad biwi bhi chhod gayi.”

“kya ye sab mere kaaran hua.”

“ji haan bilkul…chalo chhodo yaha se nikalte hain pahle.”

vo dheere dheere jungle se baahar aa gaye.

“kitna andhera hai yaha. Kya koi aur raasta nahi tumhaare ghar ka.”

“raaste to hain…par is vakt ye sab se jyada surakshit hai. Andhere mein

hum araam se us ko chakma de kar nikal jaayenge.”

“maine us ki shakal dekh li hai. Main kal police ko sab bata dungi.”

“mujhe to nahi phasaaogi na tum.”

“vo kal dekhenge.”

“vaise is kambakhat ne aakar maja kharaab kar diya. Varna aaj pahli
baar blow job mil rahi thi…” mohit ne majaak ke andaaj mein kaha.

“achcha kya tumhaari biwi ne nahi kiya kabhi.” Padmini ne bhi majaak
mein jawaab diya.

“nahi…tumne jaroor kiya hoga apne husband ke saath hai na.”

“chhodo ye sab…aur jaldi ghar chalo.”

“haan bas hum pahunchne hi waale hain.”

“ye aa gaya mera ghar.” Mohit ne ek chote se kamre ki taraf ishaaraa

karte hue kaha.

“Ye ghar hai tumhaara…ye to bas ek kamra hai. Aur aas paas jyada
ghar bhi nahi hain” padmini ne kaha

“haan chota sa kamra hai ye…par yahi mera ghar hai. Ye chota sa
kasba hai. Jo bhi ho is vakt jungle mein rahne se to achcha hi hai.”

Mohit ne darvaaja khola aur padmini ko ander aane ko kaha, “aa jao…
daro mat yaha tum surakshit ho.”
Padmini ko kamre mein jaate hue dar lag raha tha. Par uske paas koi
chaara bhi nahi tha.

“arey madam soch kya rahi ho… aa jao yaha darne ki koi baat nahi
hai.”

“jo kuch mere saath hua uske baad koi bhi darega.”

“Samajh sakta hun.” Mohit ne gahri saans le kar kaha

Padmini kamre ke ander aa gayi.

“dekho is chote se kamre mein bas ek hi bed hai aur ek hi rajaayi”

mohit ne kaha

“mujhe neend nahi aayegi tum so jao, main is kursi par baith kar raat
gujaar lungi.”

“arey ye sab karne ki kya jaroorat hai.tum araam se bistar par so jao
main kambal le kar neeche let jaaunga.”

“par mujhe neend nahi aayegi.”

“haan par thand bahut hai…tum rajaayi mein araam se baith jao. Sone
ka man ho to so jaana varna baithe rahna.”

“theek hai…par yaad rakho koi bhi aisi vaisi harkat ki to…”

“chinta mat karo main aisa kuch nahi karunga. Jungle mein bhi mera
koi iraada nahi tha. Vo to tumne blow job ka offer kiya isliye main
bahak gaya varna kisi ke saath jabardasti karne ka koi iraada nahi
mera.”

“to tum ab maante ho ki vo sab jabardasti kar rahe the tum mere
saath.”

“haan par tumhaari rajamandi se hehe…agar vo kaam ab pura kar sako

to dekh lo”

“uske liye tumhe meri garden par chaaku rakhna hoga aur mujhe
daraana hoga. Main vo sab khusi se hargij nahi karungi.” Padmini ne
gambhir mudra mein kaha.

“phir rahne do…us sab mein maja nahi hai.”

Padmini rajaayi mein baith gayi aur mohit kambal le kar jamin par
cheetayi beecha kar let gaya.

“kya light band kar dun ya phir jalne dun.” Mohit ne pucha.

“jalne do…” padmini ne kaha.

“theek hai jaisi tumhaari marji.”

Koi 5 minat baad kamre ka darvaaja jor-jor se khadka.

Padmini ghabra gayi ki kahin vo unka peecha karte-hue vaha tak to

nahi aa gaya.

Padmini ne dheere se pucha, “kaun hai?’

“shaayad koi padosi hoga. Tum chinta mat karo main darvaaja kholta
hun par pahle ye light band kar deta hun taaki jo koi bhi ho tumhe na
dekh sake.”

“theek hai…”
Mohit ne darvaaja khola aur darvaaja khulte hi sarpat ek ladka ander
aa gaya.

“kaha chale gaye the tum guru…main kab se tumhaari raah dekh raha
hun.” Us ladke ne kaha

“kuch kaam se gaya tha” mohit ne jawab diya

“haan bahut jaroori kaam tha ise aaj…” padmini ne man hi man kaha.

“kya tum bhi guru…jab bhi main jugaad lagaata hun tum gaayab ho
jaate ho. Aur ye andhera kyon kar rakha hai… light jala na.”

“Raj abhi neend aa rahi hai…kal baat karenge.”

“arey main kab se tumhaari wait kar raha hun guru… aur tum kah rahe
ho neend aa rahi hai.”

“haan yaar bahut thak gaya hun…tu abhi ja kal baat karenge.”

“guru nagma hai saath mere.”

“nagma! Kaun nagma?”

“vahi motu paanvaale ki ladki jiski gaanD maari thi tumne huh…yaad
aaya.”

“hey bhagvaan ye kaisi-kaisi baate sun-ni pad rahi hai mujhe.” Padmini
ne man hi man khud se kaha

“achcha vo….yaar tu bhi na hamesha galat vakt par plan banaata hai.
Main aaj bahut thaka hua hun. Ja tu mauj kar uske saath.”

“arey guru kaisi baate karte ho…aaj kya ho gaya hai tumhe…roj mujhe
kahte the kab dilaaoge dubaara uski…aaj vo aayi hai to…”
“Raj tu nahi samjhega… Ye sab phir kabhi dekhenge.”

“theek hai jaisi tumhaari marji...”

“sorry yaar..jao maje karo.” Mohit ne kaha.

“achcha yaar ye to bata…mujhe to vo gaanD dene se mana kar rahi hai.

Kah rahi hai…dard hota hai bahut. Kaise karun peeche se uske saath.”

“main kya gaanD maarne mein specialist hun. Thuk laga ke daal de
gaanD mein. Ho jaayega sab.”

“chii kitne gande log hain ye. Itni gandi baate koi neech hi kar sakta
hai. Aur is mohit ko jara bhi sharam nahi hai. Mere saamne hi sab
bakwaas kiye ja raha hai.” Padmini ne apne man mein kaha.

“arey yaar tujhe to pata hai…vo nakhre bahut karti hai. Kuch ulta-
seedha ho gaya to agli baar nahi degi.” Raj ne kaha

“aisa kuch nahi hoga…pahle dheere se daalna gaanD mein…phir dheere-

dheere maarna…dheere-dheere sab theek ho jaayega…aur use maja
aane lagega. Haan bas jaldbaaji mat karna”

“kya tumne aise hi li thi uski gaanD?”

“haan kisi ki bhi gaanD lene ka yahi tareeka hai. Thoda shayyam se
kaam lena hota hai. Pata hai na shayyam ka matlab.”

“samajh gaya.”

“kya samjhe bataao to.”

“dheere se gaanD mein daalna hai.”

“haan theek samjhe…jao ab fateh karlo nagma ki gaanD.”

“ab to fateh hi samjho.”

“haan…aur jabardasti mat karna bechaari ki gaanD ke saath. Agar na

jaaye to rahne dena… agli baar mein kar ke dikhaaunga… ok.”

“pahle fateh karne ko kahte ho phir maayus karte ho.”

“mera kahne ka matklab hai ki araam se shaanti se kaam lena. Theek

hai.”

“ok guru… tum sach mein guru ho.”

“haan-haan theek hai jao ab.”

“agar man kare to aa jaana mere kamre pe theek hai guru.”

“theek hai…bye”

Raj ke jaane ke baad. Padmini gusse mein aag-babula ho kar boli,

“tumhe sharam nahi aayi mere saamne aisi baate karte hue.”

“ismein sharam ki kya baat hai…tum koi bachi to ho nahi. shaadi-shuda

ho.”

“mujhe ye sab achcha nahi laga. Tum mujhse abhi bhi koi badla le rahe
ho hai na.”

“aisa kuch nahi hai…dekho vo achchaanak aa gaya…main to bas

naturally baat kar raha tha uske saath.”

“ise tum natural kahte ho.”

“hum to roj aise hi baat karte hain.”

“chii…sharam aani chaahiye tumhe aisi gandi baate karte hue. Us
bechaari nagma ka soshan kar rahe ho tum.”

“jise tum soshan kah rahi ho, ho sakta hai uske liye vo jannat ho. Vaise
abhi ek baar hi li hai maine uski. Aaj tum saath na hoti to saari raat
maje karta main.”

“haan to mujhse badla lene ka plan to tumhaara hi tha na…bhugto

ab…vaise tum jaana chaaho to ja sakte ho.”

“nahi jab saath mein tumhaare jaisi hasina ho to uske saath kuch karne
ka man nahi karega.” Mohit ne dheere se kaha

“kya kaha tumne…” padmini ne shun to sab liya tha par phir bhi usne
yu hi puch liya.

“kuch nahi so jao…” mahit ne jawaab diya.

“kamina kahin ka. Iski neeyat theek nahi hai. Mujhe saavdhaan rahna
hoga. Pata nahi kya ho raha hai aaj mere saath,” padmini se apne sar
par haath rakh kar khud se kaha.

“vaise ek baat kahun.” Mohit ne kaha.

“kya hai ab.”

“jis kaamuk andaaj se tumne mera lund meri zip khol kar baahar
nikaala tha usne bahut uttejit kar diya tha mujhe.”

“vo koi kaamuk andaaj nahi tha. Dari huyi thi main. Mere haath kaanp
rahe the.”

“vaise mere lund ko haath mein le kar tum kisi soch mein dub gayi thi.
Itna bada pahle nahi dekha na tumne?”
“bakwaas band karo aur chupchaap so jao.”

“mujhe tumhaara saath bahut achcha lag raha hai.”

“bastard…” padmini ne daant bheench kar kaha.

Padmini rajaayi mein dubak kar chupchaap baithi thi. Aisi haalat mein
use neend aana naamumkin tha. use bas subah hone ka intezaar tha.

“hey bhagwaan kisi tarah se ye raat beet jaaye. Na jaane kiska muh
dekha tha subah.”

“madam ek baat bataana bhul gaya.” Mohit ne achchaanak kaha.

Padmini jo ki apni soch mein dubi thi achchaanak mohit ki awaaj shun
kar chonk gayi.

“kya hai ab?”

“tumhaari daayi taraf parde ke peeche toilet hai…”

“theek hai…theek hai”

“mujhe laga tumhe bata dun... kahin tum pareshaan raho.”

“theek hai…tum so jao”

“vaise sach kahun to mujhe bhi neend nahi aa rahi.”

“kyon tumhe kya hua hai…tumhe to khus hona chaahiye aaj. Tumhaara
badla jo pura ho gaya.”

“bahut achcha dost tha vikas mera.”

“kaun vikas?”

“vahi jisne tumhaari car rukvaayi thi.”

“uske parivaar mein kaun-kaun hai.”

“uska chota bhai hai aur ma hai. Uske bapu ka bahut pahle dehaant ho
gaya tha. shaadi abhi tak uski huyi nahi thi. Badi musklil se maana tha
mera saath den ke liye. Aakhir tak mujhe samjhaata raha ki soch
lo…mujhe ye sab theek nahi lag raha”

“par tumpe to mujhse badla lene ka bhut sawaar tha hai na.” padmini
ne kaha.

“theek hai jo ho gaya so gaya…par mujhe vikas ke liye bahut dukh hai.”

“mujhe bas subah hone ka intezaar hai.”

idhar Raj apne kamre mein vaapis aa jaata hai.

“guru nahi aayega…vo thaka hua hai…”

“to main kaun sa use bula rahi thi…tum hi chaahte the use bulaana.”
Nagma ne kaha.

“kyon achche se nahi maari thi kya gaanD guru ne tumhaari peechli
baar jo aise kah rahi ho.”

“mujhe bahut dard hua tha Raj…isiliye to main dubaara vaha se nahi
karungi…”

“ye khub kaha…tu meri girl friend hai…guru ko to gaanD de di…mujhe

dene se mana kar rahi hai.”
“tum hi laaye the us din use varna main kabhi nahi hone deti aisa…”

“chal chhod ye sab aa na ghum ja…aaj bahut man kar raha hai gaanD
maarne ka, dekhun to sahi ki isme kaisa maja aata hai.” Raj ne nagma
ke chutdon par haath rakh kar kaha.

“aage se karo na…vaha aisa kuch alag nahi hai.” Nagma ne kaha.

“mujhe ek baar taste to kar lene de…”

“nahi mujhe dard hota hai vaha.”

“kuch nahi hoga…main guru se seekh kar aaya hun.”

“kya seekh kar aaye ho.”

“yahi ki gaanD kaise maarni hai.”

“mujhe nahi karna ye sab…aage se karte ho to theek hai varna main

chali…mujhe subah bahut kaam dekhne hain…let ho rahi hun.”

“tu to kahti thi ki saari raat rahegi mere saath.”

“to tumne kaun sa bataaya tha ki tum ye sab karoge…”

“to tumne guru ko kyon daalne diya tha gaanD mein”

“vo usne mujhe baato mein phansa liya tha bas…varna mera koi iraada
nahi tha.”

“hmm…yaar aise mat tadpa maan ja na.” Raj ne nagma ko baahon

mein bhar ke kaha.

“theek hai ek shart par…dubaara nahi karungi…ye pahli aur aakhri baar
hoga.”
“theek hai manjoor hai mujhe…” Raj ne hans kar kaha. Uski aankho
mein chamak aa gayi thi.

Nagma jo ki puri tarah nangi thi ulti ghum kar pet ke bal let gayi.

“aise nahi…kutiya ban jao…gaanD maarne ka maja kutta-kutti ban kar

hi aayega.”

Nagma ne position le li aur boli, “bho-bho”

“ye kya hai…”

“tumhi to kah rahe the kutiya ban jao…ab tum bhi kutte ki tarah hi
karna ok…” nagma ne hans kar kaha.

“vah yaar kya idea hai…tu sach mein hot item hai…maja aayega teri
gaanD maar kar.”

“ab maarega bhi ya bakwaas hi karta rahega, mera mud badal gaya to
main kuch nahi karne dungi.”

“ok…ok…bas daal raha hun…vo main guru ki bataayi baate soch raha
tha. usne mujhe bataaya tha ki kaise karna hai.”

“guru ko chhodo…usne bahut dard kiya tha mujhe…tum apne deemag

se kaam lo…araam se dheere se daalo.”

“arey haan yahi to guru bhi kah raha tha…achcha aisa karo dono haatho
se apni gaanD ke putho ko fhaila lo, lund ko ander jaane mein asaani
hogi.” Raj ne apne lund par thuk ragadte hue kaha.

“thoda sa mere vaha bhi thuk laga dena…” nagma ne sar ghuma kar
kaha aur apne chutdon ko Raj ke lund ke liye faila liya.
“haan-haan laga raha hun pahle apne hathiyaar ko to chikna kar lu.
Chinta mat kar teri gaanD ko chikni karke hi maarunga.” Raj ne bahke-
bahke andaaj mein kaha.

“vaise tumhe aaj ye sab karne ka bhut kaise sawaar ho gaya.”

“guru ne mujhe bataaya tha ki use teri gaanD maar ke bada maja aaya
tha. Tabhi se main bhi lene ko tadap raha tha.” Raj ne jawaab diya.

“vaise mujhe jyada maja nahi aaya tha.”

“koi baat nahi ab aayega maja tujhe.” Raj ne kaha

Raj ne nagma ke hole par dher saara thuk gira diya aur us par apne
lund ko ragadne laga.

“aah… dheere se daalna…” nagma sihar uthi.

“abhi to tere ched ko chikna kar raha hun. Chinta mat kar dheere-
dheere hi ander daalunga.” Raj ne kaha.

Nagma ki gaanD ko achche se chikna karne ke baad Raj ne apne lund ko

nagma ki gaanD par taan diya. Jaisi ki kisi ke sar pe bandook rakhte
hain.

“main aa rahun hun tumhaare ander.” Raj ne kaha aur apne lund ko
halka sa dhakka diya.

“ooooyiii ma mar gayi…nikaalo ise baahar mujhse nahi hoga.”

Khel bigadta dekh Raj ne apne lund ko pura ka pura nagma ki gaanD
mein dhakel diya. “agar baahar nikaalna hi hai to pura daal kar
nikaalunga. Ek baar achche se gaanD mein lund daalne ka maja to le
lu” Raj ne khud se man hi man kaha.
“nahiiiiii ye kya kar rahe ho Raj…nikaalo ise main mar jaaungi…tumne
to ekdam se pura daal diya.”

“sorry nagma…vo lund chikna hone ke kaaran khud-ba-khud ander

phisal gaya.”

“jhut bol rahe ho tum…tum to apne guru ke bhi baap niklne…nikaalo

varna main phir kabhi tumhaare paas nahi aaungi.”

“achcha thoda ruko to sahi…mujhe theek se ahsaas to hone de ki main

teri gaanD ke ander hun.”

“tere ahsaas ke chakkar mein main mar jaaungi.”

“aisa kuch nahi hoga dheeraj rakho…” Raj ne nagma ke sar par hath
phira kar kaha.

Nagma chatpataati rahi par Raj ne apne lund ko baahar nahi nikaala.

Kuch der baad nagma ka dard kam ho gaya aur vo boli, “tum bahut
kharaab ho.”

“araam hai na ab.”

“haan…par main tumhe karne nahi dungi…nikaalo baahar,.”

“theek hai jaisi tumhaari masrji.”

Raj ne apna lund nagma ki gaanD ki gahraayi se baahar ki taraf

kheencha. Lekin is se pahle ki vo pura baahar aa pata ek jhatke mein
use pura ka pura phir se ander dhakel diya. Raj ke aand nagma ki
gaanD par ja kar sat gaye.

“ooohhhyyiii….tum nahi maanoge.”

“bilkul nahi…bade din se tammanna thi teri gaanD maarne ki. Aaj
achche se maar kar hi dam lunga.”

“aahhh…dheere se maaro na phir…tum to jor se daal rahe ho.” Nagma

ne kaha

“kya karun control hi nahi hota.”

“aage se tumhaare paas nahi aaungi main.” Nagma ne gusse mein

kaha.

“sorry baba galti ho gayi…ab main dheere-dheere karunga.”

Raj dheere-dhjeere apna lund nagma ki gaanD mein ragadata raha.

Kuch hi der mein dono ki saanse phoolne lagi. Aur Raj ke dhakko ki
speed khud-ba-khud tej hoti chali gayi.

“sorry ab dheere se karna muskil ho raha hai…bahut maja aa raha

hai…kya kahti ho… bana tu toofan mail tumhaari gaanD ko.”

“theek hai par jaldi khatam karna mujhse saha nahi ja raha.”

Raj ne apne dhakke tej kar diye…vo apne charam ke karib tha. koi 2
minat tej-tej dhakke maarne ke baad vo nagma ki gaanD mein jhad
gaya.

“Aaaahhh maja gaya kasam se…gure theek kahta tha…teri gaanD badsi
mast hai.”

“hato ab…mujhe letna hai…thak gayi hun is position mein.”

Raj bahut khus tha aakhir uski muraad jo puri ho gayi thi…..

………………………………………..
Padmini abhi bhi jaag rahi hai. Raat ke 2:30 ho gaye hain.

Par mohit ke kharanto ki gunj pure kamre mein gunj rahi hai.

“kambakhat mujhe musibat mein phansa kar khud chain se so raha hai"

aise-jaise raat beet rahi thi padmini man hi man raahat ki saans le rahi
thi. 4 bajne ko the. Kamre mein abhhi bhi mohit ke kharanto ki awaaj
gunj rahi thi. Padmini raat bhar aankhe khole baithi rahi. Bhul kar bhi
uski aankh nahi lagi. Jaise har bura sapna beet jaata hai ye raat bhi
beet hi rahi thi. Kab 5 baj gaye pata hi nahi chala.

'kya mujhe chalna chaahiye...par sardi ka vakt hai sadke abhi bhi
shunsaan hi hongi. Mujhe 6 bajne tak wait karna chaahiye. Us vakt
shaayad koi auto mil jaaye. Jaha itna wait kiya thoda aur sahi.' padmini
ne socha.

Achchaanak kamre ka darvaaja jor-jor se khadakne laga. Mohit gahri

neend mein tha use kuch shunaayi nahi diya. 'kaun ho sakta
hai...mujhe kya lena hoga koi mohit ki pahchaan wala...par mohit uth
kyon nahi raha' padmini ne socha.

Darvaaja lagataar khadakta raha. Jab mohit nahi utha to padmini ne

bed se uth kar use hilaaya.

'utho baahar koi hai...lagataar darvaaja khadak raha hai tumhe

shunaayi nahi deta kya.' padmini ne mohit ko hilaate hue kaha.

'k...kaun hai' mohit uthte hi hadbadahat mein bola.

'main hu...darvaaja kholo koi kab se khadka raha hai'

'kya time hua hai'

'5 baj kar 5 minat ho rahe hain'

'itni subah-subah kaun aa gaya'

mohit ne pahle ki tarah light band karke darvaaja khola. Padmini is

baar toilet mein chali gayi.

'Raj tu itni subah kya kar raha hai. Bataaya tha na raat maine tujhe ki
main thaka hua hun'

'sorry guru baat hi kuch aisi thi ki mujhe aana pada.' Raj ne kaha

'kya hua ab nahi di kya nagma ne gaanD tujhe'

'guru majaak ki baat nahi hai...bahut serious baat hai...mujhe ander to

aane do'

'kya baat hai yaar tu itna dara hua kyon hai'

'jab tumhe pata chalega to tumhaari bhi meri jaisi haalat ho jaayegi'

'yaar paheliya mat bujha saaf-saaf bata ki baat kya hai' mohit ne kaha.

Toilet mein padmini bhi sab kuch badi utsukta se shun rahi thi. Use lag
gaya tha ki koi gambhir baat hai. Pahle to usne socha ki mujhe kya lena
dena lekin phir utsukta ke kaaran unki baate sun-ne lagi.

'yaar abhi thodi der pahle mein nagma ko ghar chhod kar jab vaapis
aaya to maine yu hi tv on karke dekha'

'kya dekha tv mein'

'yaar tera vo dost hai na vikas'

mohit samajh gaya ki tv par vikas ke katal ki khabar aa rahi hogi par
usne anjaan ban-ne ki koshis ki.

'kya hua vikas ko'

'guru vo serial killer ke haatho maara gaya'

'kya aisa nahi ho sakta'

'sach kah raha hun tum khud tv chala kar dekh lo...par vo kamini
bachchegi nahi' Raj ne kaha.

'kya matlab...ye kamini kaun hai.'

'aur kaun, vahi jisne vikas ko maara hai. Ye serial killer jisne dehradun
mein khauf machcha rakha hai koi aadmi nahi aurat hai. Vo bhi
khubsurat. Yakin nahi aata to tv chala kar dekh lo'

ye sab shun kar padmini ke hosh ud gaye. Use purvabhaas ho raha tha
ki ho na ho jis aurat ki baat Raj kar raha hai vo, vo khud hai. Mohit bhi
utna hi surprised tha. Usne foran tv on kiya.

'kis channel par aa rahi hai khabar' mohit ne pucha.

'koi bhi channel laga lo har kisi pe yahi khabar hai.

Mohit ne aaj tak channel laga liya. Us par vaakayi vahi khabar chal rahi
thi.

'dhyaan se dekhiye is khubsurat chehre ko yahi hai vo jisne dehradun

mein khauf faila rakha hai' news anchor cheella-cheella kar bol raha
tha.

vo chehra kisi aur ka nahi padmini ka tha.

'Raj tu ja...hum baad mein baat karenge'

'kya hua guru'

'kuch nahi main vikaas ki maut ke kaaran dukhi hu tum jao abhi baad
mein baat karenge.

'theek hai...mujhe bhi bahut dukh hua ye news dekh kar. Pata nahi
vikas ke ghar walo ka kya haal hoga bhagvaan uski aatma ko shaanti de
aur is kaatil hasina ko maut ka fanda'

'theek hai-theek hai jao ab....'

Jaise hi mohit ne darvaaja band kiya padmini fauran toilet se baahar

aayi. Tv screen par apni tasveer dekh kar uski upar ki saans upar aur
neeche ki saans neeche rah gayi.

“ye sab kya hai mohit?”

“pata nahi kya bakwaas hai…mujhe khud kuch samajh nahi aa raha.”
Mohit ne kaha.

“main abhi police station ja kar police ko sab kuch bata deti hun…”
padmini ne kaha.

“ruko pahle puri news to shun lein ki maajra kya hai…”

Tv par news lagaatar chal rahi thi…

“bane rahiyega hamaare saath…aage hum bataayenge kaise hua parda

phaas is hasin kaatil ka…hum abhi haazir hote hain break ke baad.”
News anchor ne kaha.

Padmini ko sab kuch ek bure sapne ki tarah lag raha tha. Aisa sapna jis
se vo chaah kar bhi nahi jaag pa rahi thi. Jaagti bhi kaise ye sab
hakeekat jo thi.
“tumhaari bevkoof harkat ki vajah se main is musibat mein phansi
hun.” Padmini ne kaha

“shaanti rakho sab theek ho jaayega…pahle dekh to lein ki maajra kya

hai.”

Tv par news vaapis aayi to vo dono ek dum chup ho gaye.

“ye ladki is baar bhi khun karke nikal jaati lekin is baar kisi ne ise khun
karte hue dekh liya. Kaun hai vo shaks?…jisne 2 khun hote hue dekhe
aur police ko inform kiya. Hum abhi aapko uski live tasveere deekhaate
hain. Vo is vakt police station mein hai aur police ko bayaan de raha
hai.” News anchor ne kaha.

Tv par kuch footings deekhaayi gayin. Usmein ek aadmi ko deekhaaya

ja raha tha. Uske muh par kapda lipta hua tha.

“ye aadmi bhaybhit hai aur apna chehra nahi deekhana chahta. Ise dar
hai ki kahi vo bhi na maara jaaye. Par isne phir bhi is khaufnaak kaatik
ka parda phaas to kar hi diya. isne khud apni aankho ke saamne 2 katal
hote hue dekhein hai. Hum iski haalat samajh sakte hain. Iske anusaar
akele shikaar nahi karti ye kaatil hasina. Uske saath ek aadmi bhi tha
jisne chehre par nakaab pahan rakha tha.” News anchor ne kaha.

“kya bakwaas hai ye?” mohit ne kaha

“is aadmi ka chehra nahi deekha rahe par mujhe pura yakin hai ki yahi
hai vo serial killer.” Padmini ne kaha

“theek kah rahi ho. Kal hum jab uske changul se bach nikle to
bokhlaahat mein vo ye sab kar raha hai.” mohit ne kaha

“bahut chalaak hai ye …hamaare police tak pahunchne se pahle hi apni

jhuti kahaani shuna di. Main abhi police station jaaungi.”
“nahi ruko…jaldbaaji mein koi kadam mat uthaao…hame soch samajh
kar chalna hoga.”

“hame se tumhaara kya matlab hai.”

“mera jikar bhi to ho raha hai news mein.”

“par meri to shakal deekhaayi ja rahi hai. Pata nahi kaha se mil gayi ye
photo inhe. Ye media wale bhi na…bina kisi inquiry ke fainsala shuna
rahe hain ki main hi kaatil hun.”

“media ka to yahi kaam hai…vo sab chhodo…mujhe aisa lagta hai ki vo

killer ye sab kisi sochi samjhi saajis ke tahat kar raha hai…isliye kah
raha hun ki hame soch samajh kar chalna hoga.” Mohit ne kaha.

“main philhaal ghar ja rahi hun.”

Tabhi tv par news anchor ne kaha, “police ne chaaro taraf sahar ki

naakebandi kar di hai. Har vaahan ko achche se check kiya ja raha hai.
Police ko shak hai ki ye hasin kaatil jiska ki pura naam padmini arora
hai dehradun se baahar bhaagne ki koshis karegi. Police padmini ke
ghar walo se puchtaach kar rahi hai…lekin koi bhi uske baare mein
bataane ko taiyaar nahi hai. Unhe lagta hai ki padmini ko fansaaya ja
raha hai. Lekin chasmdid gavaah ko jhutlaaya nahi ja sakta. Ek na ek
din padmini ke parivaar walo ko bhi maan-na hi hoga ki vo ek serial
killer hai jise ki shakt se shakt saja milni chaahiye.”

“mujhe nahi lagta ki is vakt tumhaara ghar jana theek hoga.” mohit ne
kaha

“par main yaha haath par haath rakh kar to nahi baith sakti. Is se to
saabit ho jaayega ki main hi kaatil hun.”
'mere saath jo kuch bhi ho raha hai uske liye main tumhe kabhi maaf
nahi karungi' padmini ne kaha

'dekho mujhe nahi pata tha ki baat itni badh jaayegi'

'tumhaari bevkoofi ki saja mujhe mil rahi hai'

'shaayad kismat hame saath rakhna chaahti hai isiliye ye sab khel ho
raha hai. Tumhaare aane se is ghar mein ronak si hai. Mujhe tumhaara
saath bahut achcha lag raha hai'

'yaha meri jaan par ban aayi hai aur tumhe ye behuda flirt sujh raha
hai, sharam nahi aati tumhe aisi baate karte hue'

tum mujhe galat samajh rahi ho, mera kahne ka matlab ye tha ki hame
mil kar is musibat ka saamna karna hoga'

'main jab tak tumhaare saath rahungi kisi na kisi musibat mein phansi
rahungi. Mujhe jald se jald yaha se nikalna hoga' padmini dheere se
badbadaayi.

'kuch kaha tumne'

'haan yahi ki main ja rahi hun'

'tumne shuna nahi charo taraf police dhundh rahi hai tumhe. Aise mein
kaise baahar niklogi'

'kuch bhi ho mujhe jaana hi hoga'

tabhi phir se darvaaja khadakne laga.

'Raj hi hoga...chaaye laaya hoga mere liye' mohit ne kaha.

'theek hai use jaldi rafa dafa karna...mujhe ghar ke liye nikalna hai'
padmini ye kah kar toilet mein aa gayi.

Mohit ne darvaaja khola. Raj hi tha. Uske haath mein 2 cup chaaye thi.

'guru aaj mast chaaye banaayi hai'

'achcha aisa kya kar diya'

'ilaaychi daali hai guru...nagma laayi thi kal'

'theek hai tu ja...main chaaye pi lunga'

'guru baat kya hai...baar-baar mujhe yaha se nikaal dete ho'

'kuch nahi Raj...tu nahi samjhega'

'tumhaara mud theek karne ke liye kuch dilchasp baat karun'

'baad mein bataana nagma ki baat, abhi nahi'

'par main to kuch aur hi kah raha tha...haan nagma ki baat se yaad
aaya...guru kar li fatah maine uski gaanD. Bahut maja aaya gaanD maar
ke, sach mein. Tum sach kahte the mast gaanD hai uski. Ek-ek dhakke
mein vo maja tha ki kah nahi sakta...'

toilet mein padmini ko sab shun raha tha. 'in kamino ko aur koi kaam
nahi hai, har vakt yahi sab' padmini ne socha.

'vaise tu kuch aur kya kahne wala tha?' mohit ne pucha.

'vo haan...guru dekhi tumne news puri'

'haan dekh li'

'viswaas nahi hota na ki itni hasin ladki kaatil bhi ho sakti hai'
'haan yaar yakin nahi hota par tv par deekha to rahe hain' mohit ko
pata tha ki padmini shun rahi hogi isliye usne yu hi chuski li.

'mera to dil aa gaya is kaatil hasina par'

chup kar deewaro ke bhi kaan hote hain' mohit ne kaha.

'shuno to sahi...main jab news dekh raha tha pahle to dar lag raha tha.
Phir baar-baar use dekh kar lund khada ho gaya. Kaas mil jaaye uski ek
baar.'

'abey chup kar marvaayega kya' mohit ne kaha.

Padmini ka chehra gusse se laal ho gaya.

'sach kah raha hun guru agar ek baar maine uski maar li na to vo saari
raat mujhse marvaati rahegi aur ye raato ko khun karna band kar degi.'
Raj ne kaha.

'bahut ho gaya tu ja ab'

'guru raat bhar nagma se karne ke baad bhi subah tv par is hasina ko
dekh kar vo dil machla ki ruka nahi gaya...muth maar li maine'

'abey paagal ho gaya hai kya chal nikal yaha se'

'kya hua guru gussa kyon hote ho, main to bas...'

'ise kahin mat jaane dena abhi bataati hun ise main' toilet ke ander se
padmini cheellayi.

'ye kaun chillaayaa guru' Raj hairat mein bola.

'maine kaha tha na deewaro ke bhi kaan hote hain' mohit ne kaha.
'haan par deewaro ke paas muh kab se aa gaya, cheellane ke liye' Raj
ne kaha.

Tabhi toilet ka darvaaja khol kar padmini baahar nikli.

Padmini ko dekhte hi Raj ki upar ki saans upar aur niche ki saans

neeche rah gayi. Uske haath se chaaye ka cup gir gaya aur uski taange
thar thar kaanpne lagi.

'haan to phir se kaho kya kah rahe the mere baare mein'

'g...guru ye...' Raj se kuch bhi bole nahi ban raha tha.

'abey kya kar raha hai, tera to moot nikal gaya...'

padmini bahut gusse mein thi lekin phir bhi Raj ki aisi haalat dekh kar
hanse bina na rah saki.

'bas nikal gayi saari hekdi...bahut baate karta hai...huh' padmini ne

kaha.

Subah ke 7 bajne ko hain. Hotel green palace mein ek khubsurat ladki

room no 201 ki bell bajaati hai. Darvaaja khulta hai.

'good morning sir' ladki hans kar kahti hai.

'good morning...aao-aao main tumhaara hi intezaar kar raha tha, mera

naam sanjay hai, what's your name?'

'ji muskaan'

'bahut shunder naam hai...bilkul tumhaari tarah...kuch chaaye-coffee

logi' sanjay ne pucha.
'ji shukriya...main ghar se pi kar aayi hun'

'kya pi kar aayi ho'

'chaaye pi kar aayi hun'

'mujhe to yakin nahi tha ki itni subah mr kumar kisi ko bhej dega.
Actually mere paas abhi vakt tha aur shaam ko mujhe nikalna hai.
Bahut man ho raha tha. Itni shunder ladki bhejega kumar mujhe yakin
nahi tha.'

'shukriya' ladki ne kaha.

'kis baat ke liye?'

'meri taarif ke liye'

sanjay ne muskaan ko upar se neeche tak dekha aur apne beg se 50,000
nikaal kar muskaan ke haath mein rakh diye aur bola,'ye lo tumhaari
fees'

muskaan ne paise chupchaap purse mein rakh liye.

'Tum college girl ho na, maine mr kumar ko college girl ke liye bola tha'

'ji haan main college girl hun'

'kya karti ho college mein'

'kya matlab padhti hun'

'mera matlab b.a kar rahi ho ya b.com ya kuch aur'

'main b.a final mein hun'

'kab se ho is line mein'

'ye mera pahla assignment hai' muskaan ne kaha.

'jo bhi mujhe milti hai yahi kahti hai' sanjay ne hanste hue kaha.

'sir, main dusro ka nahi jaanti lekin ye mera pahla hai'

'to kya virgin ho tum'

'nahi mera boy freind hai'

'is line mein majboori se ho ya phir sonk se'

'jindaagi hai...main is baare mein kuch nahi kahna chaahti' kahte kahte
muskaan ki aankhe nam ho gayi thi. Par jaldi hi usne khud ko sambhaal
liya. Ye vaakyi mein uska first time tha.

Sanjay khada ho kar muskaan ke saamne aa gaya aur bola,'achcha

chodo ye sab...chalo mere ganne ko baahar nikaal kar choosna shuru
karo...bahut machchal raha hai tumhaare muh mein jaane ke liye'

muskaan ne sanjay ki jeans ka botton khol kar chain neeche sarka di.

'aaahhh jaldi karo wait nahi hota'

muskaan ne ek haath se sanjay ke lund ko pakad kar baahar kheench

liya. Ek pal ke liye vo lund ko nihaarti rahi.

'kaisa hai mera loda meri jaan, tere boy freind ke lund se bada hai kya
jo aise dekh rahi ho'

'nahi bada to nahi hai...haan par iska muh thoda mota hai'
'dekho bhai 50,000 diye hain maine iska-uska mat karo ise naam se
pukaaro.'

'aapke lund ka muh thoda mota hai'

'dhyaan se dekh saali...ye tere boy freind ki mungfali se bada hai'

muskaan samajh gayi ki ye aadmi thoda sanki hai vo turant boli,'haan-

haan theek kaha bahut bada lund hai ye. Maine theek se nahi dekha
tha.'

sanjay ne muskaan ke baal muthi mein bheench kar kaha,'aage se

dhyaan rakhna samjhi'

'aahhh ji bilkul' muskaan ne karaah kar kaha.

'chal ab choos is ganne ko aur bata ye meetha hai ki nahi'

'ji abhi chakh kar bataati hun'

'muskaan ne muh khola aur sanjay ke lund ko muh mein aadha le liya.

'tu shunder to hai par tujhe lund choosna nahi aata. Itni buri tarah se
kisi ne aaj tak muh mein nahi liya mera lund.'

'ji ye mera pahli baar hai'

'kyon nahi choosti kya apne boy freind ka lund tu.'

'nahi.....'

'dekho maine pure paise diye hain mujhe ek dam mast blow job
chaahiye. Main abhi apne laptop mein ek porn movie lagaata
hun...usmein jaise ladki choosti hai vaise hi choosna mera lund...ok.'
'ji...ok'

'Sir hamne pure sahar ki naakebandi kar rakhi hai...vo jaldi pakdi
jaayegi'

'mujhe pal-pal ki report dete rahna vijay...bahut pressure hai upar se is

case mein'

'aap chinta na karein sir...case to solve ho hi chuka hai...vo bhi pakdi

hi jaayegi'

'witness ke ghar par kitni protection bheji hai'

'sir 2 hawaldaar bheje hain'

'hmm...us nakaab posh ka kuch pata chala ki vo kaun hai.'

'nahi sir abhi kuch pata nahi chala...par jald pata chal jaayega'

'theek hai meri jeep lagvaao, main pure sahar ka ek round lunga'

'ok sir...abhi lagvaata hun'

vijay sub inspector hai aur jise vo sir-sir kah raha hai vo hai ranjeet
chauhan, inspecor. Serial killer ka case usi ke paas hai.

Achchaanak vijay ka phone bajne lagta hai. Vo phone uthata

hai.....phone par baat karne ke baad vo kahta hai,' sir 100 no par abhi-
abhi kisi ne phone karke bataaya hai ki hotel green palace ke room no
201 mein chupi hai padmini arora'

'hmm main khud chalunga vaha...fauran jeep lagvaao'

'ok sir' kah kar vijay kamre se baahar aa jaata hai.

15 minat baad hotel green palace ka baahar police ki jeep rukti hai.
Inspecto chauhan, sub inspector, vijay ko saath le kar hotel mein
ghusta hai.

'room no 201 kidhar hai' inspector chauhan ne receptionist se pucha.

'kya baat hai sir?' receptionist ne pucha.

'saale abhi ander kar dunga...room dikha kaha hai' ek to inspector

deekhne mein hi bhayaanak tha upar se ye rob...receptionist ki to
haalat kharaab ho gayi.

'aao sir main khud aapko room tak le chalta hun'

'haan jaldi le chal' chauhan ne kaha.

Kuch der baad inspector chauhan vijay ke saath room no 201 ke baahar
tha.

Room ke ander laptop par porn movie chal rahi hai aur maahol garam
hai.

'dekho kaise choos rahi hai ye blond hapsi ka mota lund...dekhi hai aisi
movie kabhi'

'nahi sir...'

'saali dekha kar...jab apni gaanD tune bajaar mein utaar di hai to kuch
skill to seekh...bahut kamaayegi agar meri baat maanegi to.'

'ok sir... main seekh lungi'

'abhi seekha kuch...'

'haan-haan bilkul.'
'chal phir choos mere lund ko...bilkul usi tarah jaise movie mein vo
hapsi ka choos rahi hai'

ladki ne badi saavdhani se sanjay ke lund ko pakda aur jaise movie

mein deekhaya tha vaise muh mein lene ki koshis ki.

'aaahhh..... tu to seekh gayi...pakki randi ban jaayegi tu aaj'

tabhi room ki bell baj uthi.

'kaun aa gaya is vakt...maine mana kiya tha ki disturb mat karna'

sanjay badbadaaya.

"koi gadbad to nahi" ladki ne pucha.

"chinta mat kar, ye hotel bilkul safe hai...jaroor koi bevkoof waiter
hoga...tu movie par dhyaan laga...main abhi aata hun"

vo darvaaja kholta hai lekin police ko vaha paakar uske pasine choot
jaate hain.

"kya hua janaab...chehre ka rang kyon ud gaya hame dekh kar"

inspector chauhan ne kaha.

"kya baat hai sir?"

"tumhaare saath aur kaun-kaun hai!" chauhan ne pucha.

"meri fiance hai saath mere"

"kya naam hai uska"

"ji muskaan"
"hmm muskaan, theek hai mujhe tumhaara room check karna hai"
chauhan ne room mein ghuste hue kaha.

"par inspector saahab bataaye to sahi ki baat kya hai"

"thodi der mein sab pata chal jaayega jubaan band rakh" chauhan ne
rob se kaha.

Inspector kamre mein aa gaya. ladki ne tab tak chehre par duppata
lapet liya tha.

"hey ladki chehra deekha apna" chauhan ne pucha.

"kya baat hai sir!"

"shuna nahi...duppata hata muh se aur thobda deekha apna"

ladki ne duppata muh se hata liya.

"arey puja ji aap yaha...aap yaha kya kar rahi hain?"

"ji main apne fiance se milne aayii thi"

inspector ka maatha thanka. Usne laptop mein jhaank kar dekha.

Usmein abhi bhi porn movie chal rahi thi. "hey tum mere saath baahar
aao ek minat" chauhan ne sanjay se kaha.

"par baat kya hai inspector saahab" sanjay ne kaha

kamre se baahar aa kar chauhan ne kaha,"sach-sach bata kya rista hai

tera is ladki se"

"sir...vo meri fiance hai"

"achcha kya karti hai teri fiance"

"vo b.a final mein hai"

"kaun se college mein"

"bhul gaya sir pata nahi"

"achcha...chal ye bata kaha rahti hai teri fiance address to pata hoga
tujhe uska"

"aap ye sab kyon puch rahe hain"

tabhi chauhaan ne ek thappad rasid kar diya sanjay ke muh par.

Thappad itni jor ka tha ki sanjay ka sar ghum gaya.

"ab sach bataata hai ya ke ek aur dun kaan ke niche"

"bataata hun-bataata hun sir...vo escort hai"

"kya kaha?" chauhan ko is sach ki ummeed nahi thi. Vo to soch raha tha
ki unka koi illicit affaire hai.

"sach kah raha hun sir...vo ladki escort hai"

"tum kahaan se aaye ho"

"sir main delhi se aaya hun"

"kab aaye the yaha"

"main raat 12 baje aaya tha yaha"

"vijay..." chauhan ne vijay ko awaaj lagaayi jo ki kamre mein tha.

"ji sir" vijay fauran haajir ho gaya.

"ye ladki to vo nahi hai jiski hame talaas thi...kamra achche se check
kiya aur koi to nahi hai ander" chauhaan ne kaha.

"nahi sir kamre mein aur koi nahi hai...haan par kamre mein bed ke
takiye ke neeche se ye chaaku mila hai" vijay ne kaha.

"itne bade chaaku ko takiye ke neeche rakh kar kya kar rahe the tum"

"ji vo main...main" sanjay ne haklaate hue kaha.

"kya main-main laga rakha hai...kya matlab hai aisa chaku rakhne ka"

"sir mere grah-nakshatra khraab chal rahe hai usi ke upaaye ke liye
main roj apne takiye ke neeche ye chaaku rakhta hun. Jyotisi ne
bataaya tha."

"chote-mote chaaku se kaam nahi chalta tha tumhaara jo itna bada

chaaku rakh liya" chauhan ne kaha.

"sir mujhe yahi pasand aaya...maine rakh liya"

"hmm....vijay ek minat idhar aao" chauhaan ne vijay ko kaha.

"ji sir" vijay ne kaha.

"tum ise thaane le jao aur dara dhamka kar chod dena. Aur haan 1 peti
se kam mat lena. Jyada teen-paanch kare to ander daal dena" chauhan
ne kaha.

"sir ek baat kahun agar bura na maane to" vijay ne kaha.

"haan-haan bolo"
"jis college girl ka katal hua tha uski freind hai na ye ladki"

"haan theek kaha vahi hai ye...tum ise le kar jao main yahi room mein
rukunga" chauhan ne kaha.

"ji sir samajh gaya...sir sunder ladki hai... thoda hamaara bhi
dhyaan...."

"pahle mujhe to ghodi chadne de..."

"ok sir samajh gaya...main fauran is lafange ko lekar thaane pahunchta

hun" vijay ne kaha.

"aur haan...us padmini ka kuch bhi pata chale to fauran mujhe phone
karna" chauhan ne kaha.

Sab inspector vijay ko bhaej kar inspector chauhan vaapis kamre mein
ghusta hai aur kamre ka darbvaaja ander se band kar leta hai.

“haan to puja ji...kya aap ab sach bataayengi ki aap yaha kya kar rahi
hain,” chauhan ne rob se pucha.

“sir maine bataaya na ki main apne fiance se milne aayi hun.”

“vo to aapka naam muskaan bata raha tha.”

“muskaan…nahi nahi aapko koi galat fahmi huyi hai…mera naam to

puja hai aap bhi jaante hain.”

“hmm ho sakta hai ki galatfahmi huyi ho.”

“ji bilkul aap se sun-ne mein galti lagi hai.”

“vo to ye bhi kah raha tha ki tum escort ho…”

“kya…?” ladki ke chehre ka rang ud gaya.

“haan-haan aur usne ye bhi bataaya ki usne 50,000/- diye hain tumhe.”

“ye sab jhut hai.”

“purse dikhaao apna.”

“sir please mera yakin kijiye…aap to jaante hain na ki main aisi ladki
nahi hun.”

“tabhi itni narmi se pesh aa raha hun…varna ab tak vo ho jaata yaha jo

tum soch bhi nahi sakti…deekhaao purse apna”

“sir please…aisa kuch nahi hai jaisa aap soch rahe hain.”

Chauhan ne uske haath se purse cheen liya aur use khol kar dekha.
50,000 ki gaddi baahar nikaal kar bola, “ye kya hai…ek din ka kiraya
tumhaara.”

“sir mujhe chhod dijiye main apni galti maanti hun.”

“mujh se jhut bol kar koi bach nahi sakta. Kab bani tum escort?”

“ye mera pahla assignment tha…abhi bas ek hafta pehle hi join kiya
tha”

“kaun si escort agency mein join kiya tumne?”

“mr kumar is agency ko chalaata hai.”

“achcha mr kumar…kamine ne nayi chidiya bharti kar li aur hame

bataaya bhi nahi.”

“sir…main abhi ye sab chhod dungi please mujhe jaane dijiye.”

“dekho hamaari registration fees to tumhe deni hi padegi.” Chauhan ne
kaha.

“main samjhi nahi sir.”

“dekho is sahar mein har crime karne wale ko police ko registration

fees deni hoti hai.”

“theek hai…aap ye 50,000 rakh lijiye”

“har jagah paisa nahi chalta puja ji”

“phir aur kya dun aapko.”

“kaisi baat karti hain aap bhi…itna shunder mukhda diya hai aur itna
shunder sharir diya hai bhagvaan ne aapko…ye kab kaam aayega”

“sir main ye kaam aaj hi abhi se chhod rahi hun. Vaise bhi main apni
khusi se nahi aayi thi is line mein.”

“vo sab mujhe nahi pata…tumne kadam to rakha hai na is line mein
fees to lagegi hi. Aur agar fees nahi dena chaahti to jail jaakaer chakki
piso…choice tumhaari hai…main tumhe majboor nahi karunga”

“kya karna hoga mujhe?”

“us naalayak ke saath jo karne wali thi vahi hamaare saath karo”

“ theek hai sir…uske baad to mujhe chhod denge na aap?”

“haan-haan agar tum is line mein aaj ke baad nahi rahogi to tumhe koi
pareshaan nahi karega. Vaise main yaha padmini ki talaash mein aaya
tha.”
“kaun padmini?”

“vahi jisne tumhaari friend ko maara tha.”

“kya?...to kya serial killer ek ladki hai.”

“haan…vaise tumne inquiry mein koi jyada support nahi kiya tha. ”

“sir…mujhe jitna pata tha…maine bata diya tha.”

“darvaaja patak diya tha aapne mere muh par…ye kah kar ki mujhe
pareshaan mat karo mein kuch aur nahi jaanti”

“sir us vakt…baar-baar mujhse sawaal kiye ja rahe the…main pareshaan

ho chuki thi.”

“vaise tumne to kisi aadmi ka jikar kiya tha, lekin kaatil to ek ladki
nikli”

“main aur raagini jab cinema se nikle to koi aadmi hamaara lagaatar
peecha kar raha tha…maine uski shakal bhi dekhi thi. Agle din raagini
ka khun ho gaya. Itna hi main jaanti thi aur ye sab maine police ko
bata diya tha…is se jyada aur kya bataati main.”

“ho sakta hai vahi aadmi nakaab posh ho, kya tumhe abhi bhi yaad hai
uska chehra?”

“Ab to vo shakal memory mein dhundhali ho chuki hai. Vaise bhi shaam
ka vakt tha us vakt. Vo aadmi saamne aaye to shaayad pahchaan lu.
Vaise ye nakaab posh kaun hai?”

Tabhi achchaanak chauhan ka phone baj utha. “news nahi dekhti

kya…ek minat…kiska phone hai?” chauhan ne pant ki jeb se phone
nikaalte hue kaha.
Chauhan ne phone uthaaya aur bola, “parveen kaha hai tu yaar…Kayin
baar phone kiya…uthaata hi nahi hai”

Parveen chauhan ka college ke dino ka dost tha.

“yaar phone daraaj mein pada tha…sunaayi nahi diya.” Parveen ne

kaha.

“par tu to ghar par bhi nahi tha…raat 2 baje nikla tha main tere ghar
ke aage se…kaha tha tu itni raat ko.”

“vo yaar raat jyada pi li thi…bar mein hi pada raha. Abhi ghar aaya
hun.”

“tujhe dar nahi lagta sahar mein serial killer ghum raha hai.”

“tere rahte mujhe kis baat ka dar dost”

“vo to dheek hai…ek baat shun birthday boy…tere liye bahut shunder
taufa hai mere paas.”

“kya baat kar raha hai…kaisa tohfa hai?”

“tu aisa kar apne farm house pe pahunch bahut din ho gaye saath mein
masti kiye aaj ho hi jaaye.”

“achcha samajh gaya ye tohfa hai…college ke dino ki yaade taaja karna

chaahta hai hun”

“ye hi samajh le…tera janam din bhi hai…aisa kar tu farm house
pahunch aur hari-hari ghaas mein khule aasmaan ke niche achcha
intezaam kar”

“ye sab khule mein karega tu.”

“to kya hua…tere naukar ramu ke alaawa vaha aur kaun hoga. Khub
masti karenge…ab der mat kar jaldi pahunch.”

“theek hai…main abhi ke abhi nikalta hun.”

“theek hai main bhi nikal hi raha hun.”

Phone conversation khatam ho jaati hai.

“sir main chalu phir…aap to birthday manaane ja rahe hain”

“nahi mere dost ki birthday party mein tum bhi shaamil hogi…chalo”

Jab puja ko inspector ki baat samajh mein aayi to uske rongte khade
ho gaye. “hey bhagwaan kaha phans gayi main…ab kya karun?” puja ne
khud se kaha.

Kuch hi der mein inspector apni jeep mein puja ko bitha kar parveen
ke farm house ki taraf badh raha tha.

“sir mein birthday party mein kya karungi…please mujhe jaane dijiye”
puja gidgadaayi.

“party mein hasin log saath ho to ronak badh jaati hai…tum chinta mat
karo khub enjoy karogi tum.”

“sir please mujhe jaane dijiye…main escort agency se aaj hi naata taud
lungi…”

“puja ji ghabraao mat…jannat deekhaayege hum aapko aaj…aap

bevajah pareshaan ho rahi hain.” Chauhan ne kaha aur ek wicked smile
uske chehre par ubhar aayi.

“meri ek ghalti ki itni badi saja…kaha tak jaayaj hai.”

“ab shaitaani kijiyega to saja to milegi na…vaise hum sach kah rahe
hai…jannat ki sair karaayenge aapko…aap bas apne dil se dar ko dur
bhaga dijiye...vaise ek baat bataao…kyon bani tum escort ?”

“is sab ke liye mera boy friend jimmedar hai.”

“vo kaise?”

“main use pyar karti thi…andha pyar aur usne meri videos bana li.
Mujhe kabhi shak nahi hua. Har mulaakat ki chupchaap recording ki
uhne.”

“to ye blackmailing ka maamla hai”

“haan usne mujhe jabardasti escort banaaya. Ab mujhe pata chala ki

mr kumar ka partner hai vo.”

“hmm interesting story hai”

“ye story nahi hakeekat hai…mere jaise hajaaro shaayad yu hi barbaad

huyi hongi.”

“chodo ye sab jo hona tha ho gaya…”

“ye sab sun-ne ke baad bhi aap mujhe party mein le jaayenge.”

“bilkul…ghoda ghaas se dosti karega to khaayega kya…haan tere boy

friend ko seedha karne ki jimmedaari meri” Chauhan ne ghinoni hansi
ke saath kaha.

“sukar hai kuch to raahat mili mujhe. Uso to main jail mein dekhna
chaahti hun.”

“sab ho jaayega puja ji…aap bas mujhe khus kar do.”

“ye khusi mujhe roj to nahi deni hogi na?”

“agar lat pad gayi tumhaari to kah nahi sakta…vaise main roj naya
shikaar pasand karta hun. Apni naukri bhi kuch aisi hai…naya-naya maal
milta rahta hai.”

Kuch hi der mein jeep shunsaan sadak par aa gayi.

“ye to hum sahar se baahar hi aa gaye.”

“farm house hai puja ji…sahar se dur to hoga hi.”

“kitna time rukna padega mujhe….party mein” puja ne pucha.

“party hai…der bhi ho sakti hai….hehehe.”

Kuch hi der mein jeep ek bade se farm house par aa kar ruk gayi.
Parveen vahi khada tha.

Jeep se utarte hi chauhan ne parveen ko gale lagaaya aur bola, “happy

birthday yaar…dekh dhyaan se pataakha laaya hun tere liye.”

Parveen ne puja ko upar se niche tak dekha aur ek ajib si hansi uske
chehre par ubhar aayi jise dekh kar puja ne fauran apni najre jhuka li.

“bol na kaisa laga birthday gift?” chauhan ne kaha.

“kuch bolne laayak choda hai tune jo bolun main. Ek to ye ladki vaise
hi bahut shunder hai upar se ye iska chudidaar soont shitam dha raha
hai…tere haath kaise lagi ye” parveen ne kaha.

“vo sab chod tu aam kha guthliya mat gin.” Chauhan ne kaha.

Puja chupchaap sar jhukaaye sab sunti rahi.

Parveen puja ke paas aaya aur bola, “kya naam hai tera?”

“ji puja?”

“kya karti ho?”

“ji college mein padhti hun.”

“tujhe andaaja bhi hai ki aaj tere saath kya hoga.”

“ji kya matlab”

“matlab kabhi ek saath 2 aadmiyon ko di hai tune ya nahi…”

Puja ne chauhan ki taraf dekha aur boli, “sir……”

“arey parveen chal ander dara mat bechaari ko ye bajaaru ladki nahi
hai…samjha kar”

“kya baat hai…phir to sach mein naayab tohfa hai ye…sach bata kaha
mili ye tujhe.”

“chod yaar ye sab aur ye bata ki sara intezaam kiya ki nahi.”

“sab intezaam pura hai. Khuli hawa mein dhup ker neeche bistar lagva
diye hain. Botal-sotal pani-vaani sab rakhva diya hai.”

“naukar ko kahna vaha se dur hi rahe…disturb na kare hame.”

“tum to jaante hi ho use vo vaha fatkega bhi nahi. Hum teeno bilkul
akele rahenge.”

Chalte-chalte parveen ne puja ke pichwaade par haath rakha aur unhe

masalte hue bola, “bahut soft hain…maja aayega dost ye gaanD maarne
mein…tu bhi haath laga ke dekh.”

Chauhan ne bhi puja ki gaanD par haath rakha aur use masalne laga,
“bilkul sahi kaha yaar ek dum mast gaanD hai. Iski gaanD aisi hai to
chut kaisi hogi.”

Puja ne ghum kar chauhan ko ghura. Chauhan ke chehre par ghinoni

hansi ubhar aayi.

“chut bhi abhi saamne aa jaayegi…kyon puja kya kahti ho?” parveen ne
gaanD par thappad maar kar pucha.

Puja ne koi jawaab nahi diya. “hey bhagvaan ye vakt beet jaaye
mera…” puja ne man hi man kaha.

Kuch hi der mein vo vaha pahunch gaye jahaan parveen ne saara

intezaam kar rakha tha.

“dost intezaam to sara kar rakha hai maine par mujhe nahi lagta ki is
sharaab ke aage vo botal ki sharaab tik paayegi.”

“to kya kahta hai…man gaya na birth day tera”

“haan yaar ummeed se badhkar…ise kahte hai sachi dosti…ise main

nangi karunga samjhe… tu beech mein nahi aayega.”

“tera gift hai…wrapper tu hi to kholega…hehehe.”

“Haha….hehe….” dauno jor-jor se hansne lage. Puja ek khilone ki tarah

khadi rahi.

Parveen puja ke paas aaya aur uska chehra pakad kar uske honto ko
kash ke apne honto mein daba liya. Puja chatpata kar rah gayi. Paaglo
ki tarah kiss kar raha tha parveen use. Aisa lag raha tha jaise ki pahli
baar ladki ke hont mile hain use chumne ko
Pure 5 minat baad choda parveen ne puja ko.

“vaah rasmalaayi hai…tu bhi chakh kar dekh” parveen ne chauhan se

kaha.

Chauhan ne puja ko baahon mein liya aur bola, “puja ji thoda ras
mujhe bhi peela do”

Chauhan ne bhi puja ke honto ko kash ke choosa aur bola. "Sach kaha
yaar…ek dam ras malaayi hai."

“chal peeche hat ab mujhe apna gift kholne de.”

“bilkul janaab ye lo” chauhan ne peeche hat-te hue kaha.

Parveen ne puja ki chunni pakdi aur door fenk di. Pooja ne use ghaas
par girte hue dekha. Parveen ne puja ki kameej ko pakda aur bola,
“chal haath upar kar.”

Puja ne chauhan ki taraf dekha. Vo paaglo ki tarah hanse ja raha tha.

Puja ki kameez bhi parveen ne door uchaal di. Vo bhi ek taraf ghaas
par ja kar giri. Parveen ne puja ki bra par gidd ki tarah jhappata maara
aur uske boobs ko khule aasmaan ke neeche nanga kar diya.

“wow kya boobs hain…dekh yaar doodh se bhi safed hain” parveen ne
kaha.

“ye to puri ki puri mast hai.” Chauhan ne kaha.

“ab iski chut dekhi jaaye.” Parveen ne kaha.

“jaldi khol naada yaar sabar nahi hota…tune thodi bhi der ki to tera
gift main khol dunga.”
“dheeraj rakh yaar…maja to lene de.” Parveen ne kaha aur puja ke
baaye boob ko muh mein le kar suck karne laga. Uske daant puja ko
chubhe to vo karaah uthi, “aaahhhh”

“kya hua meri jaan…maja aaya na” parveen ne pucha.

“daant lag rahe the aapke.”

“ab muh mein daant hain to lagenge bhi…bhoodha tio main hun nahi
kyon bhai ranjeet.”

“sahi kaha…thoda dard to pyar mein hota hi hai.”

Puja kuch nahi boli.

Parveen ne puja ka naada kholna shuru kiya. Puja ne aankhe band kar
li. Pahli baar vo 2 aadmiyon ke aage nangi hone ja rahi thi.

Kuch hi der mein puja hari-hari ghaas mein khilkhilaati dhup mein
nangi khadi thi.

“ise kahte hain chut…ek bhi baal nahi hai.” Parveen ne kaha.

“aa jaaun najdeek ab main. Ab to tumne apna gift khol liya hai.”
Chauhan ne kaha.

“haan-haan aao yaar dekh kya rahe ho dekho to saki kitni chikni chut
hai, lund rakhte hi phisal jaayega” parveen ne kaha.

“lagta hai aaj-kal mein baal saaf kiye hain…hain na?” chauhan ne puja
ki taraf dekh kar kaha.

Puja ne haan mein sar hilaaya.

“Pehle main maarunga” parveen ne kaha.

“tera birthday hai isliye maan leta hun teri baat varna pahle main hi
maarta”

“thank you yaar.” Parveen ne kaha au phata-phat kapde utaarne laga.

Jab parveen sirf underwear mein rah gaya to puja ki nigaah parveen ke
underwear Mein ubhare bhaari-bharkam tanaav par padi. Vo samajh
gayi ki underwear ke peeche bhaari-bharkam hathiyaar hai.

“Dekh kaise dekh rahi hai. Ruk meri jaan abhi maarta hun teri gaanD
main” parveen ne kaha aur apna kachcha neeche sarka diya aur taang
se nikaal kar dur fenk diya.

Puja ne apni najre jhuka li. Lekin agle hi pal curiosity ke kaaran usne
aankhe utha kar parveen ke lund ko dekha.

“oh my god?” puja ke muh se nikla.

“dekh ranjeet dar gayi bechaari mera lund dekh ke.” Parveen bola

“kaun si ladki nahi dari hamaare lund dekh ke.” Chauhan ne kaha aur
dono hasne lage.

“Mujhse nahi ruka ja raha main to seedhe chut maarunga…forplay ko

maaro goli.” Parveen ne kaha.

“jaisi teri marji… par thuk laga lena lund pe…ise bhaari padega
ye…dekha nahi kaise aankhe phaad kar dekh rahi hai…shaayad itna
bada nahi liya isne ander.”

“to ab ghussa dete hain…kyon puja…chalo bistar ka sahaara le kar jhuk

jaao peeche se daalungha tumhaari chut mein.”
Puja jhijakte hue ghum kar jhuk gayi.

Vo abhi jhuki hi thi ki parveen ne lund ko chut pe rakh kar jor ka

dhakka maara.

“ooooooyyyyyyiiiiiiiii maaaaaaaaaa mar gayi”

Parveen ka aadha lund puja ki chut mein ghuss gaya tha.

Parveen ne ek jordaar dhakka aur maara aur uska pura lund puja ki
chut mein utar gaya. Is baar puja aur jor se cheellaayi.

Puja saans bhi nahi lene paayi thi ki uski chut mein parveen ne dhakka
pel shuru kar di. Apne boy friend se kayi baar kiya tha puja ne par aisi
chudaayi pahli baar ho rahi thi.

10 minat tak parveen puja ko usi position mein thokta raha. Chauhan
parveen ke paas aaya aur bola. Ise apne upar le aao aur neeche se
maaro.”

“theek hai” parveen ne kaha.

Puja ne bhi ye shun liya par use samajh nahi aaya ki is se kya farak
padega.

Parveen bistar par let gaya aur puja ko apne upar lita kar uski chut
mein lund pelne laga. Agle hi pal puja ki najar chauhan par padi. Vo
bhi apne kapde utaar raha tha.
Jab chauhan pura nanga ho gaya to puja ne sarsari najar se chauhan ke
lund ko dekha. Vo bhi bhimkaay tha.

Puja ne apni aankhe band kar li. Parveen lagaatar uski chut mein lund
ragde ja raha tha. puja ko bhi maja aa raha tha ab, jise vo jhutla nahi
sakti thi…isiliye un palo mein khone ke liye usne apni aankhe band kar
li thi.
Kuch der baad puja ko apni gaanD par 2 haath mahsoos hue. Usne mud
kar dekha to paaya ki chauhan uski gaanD par lund taane khada hai.
Lekin vo parveen ke dhakko ke kaaran itni madhosh avastha mein thi ki
kuch nahi bol paayi.

Chauhan ne apne lund ko chikna karke puja ki gaanD par rakh diya aur
parveen se bola, “thodi der ruk yaar mujhe gaanD mein daalne de.”

“theek hai” parveen ne kaha aur ruk gaya.’

Jaise hi parveen ke dhakke ruke puja ko hosh aaya. Par ab kuch nahi ho
sakta tha lund ne uske hole par position le li thi. Lekin vo phir phi
cheellaayi, “nahi vaha nahi jaayega ye.”

“jaayega kyon nahi puja ji…bilkul jaayega aap dheeraj rakhein.”

Chauhan ne kaha.

Puja ne apni saanse rok li. Chauhan ne jor ka dhakka maara aur lund ka
muh puja ki gaanD mein utar gaya.

“ooooohhhhhhh…….mmmmmm….nooooo” puja karaah uthi.

“thodi der ki baat hai puja…sab theek ho jaayega.” Chauhan ne hanste

hue kaha.

Chauhan ne puja ki gaanD ke putho ko pakad kar failaaya aur lund ko

aur ander dhakelne laga. Lund ka kuch aur hissa gaanD mein utar gaya.

“mmmmmm….noooo….nahi jaayega ye…mere boy friend ka nahi gaya

to ye kaise jaayega.” Puja jor se boli.

“tere boy friend ko gaanD maarni nahi aati hogi…mujhe aati hai…dekh
abhi kaise jaata hai ye.” Chauhan ne kaha aur pura jor laga kar ek aur
dhakka maara.
“uuuyyiii mar gayi…..” puja phir se cheellaayi.

“le dekh apna haath laga kar…pura utar chuka hai mera teri gaanD
mein.” Chauhan ne kaha

Puja ne hairat mein haath laga kar deka. Uske hole ke upar chauhan ke
aand the aur uska pura lund uski gaanD mein utra hua tha. “hey raam”
puja badbadaayi.

“dekha hai na tera boy friend chutiya.”

“vo kutta bhi hai aap to jaante hi hain.” Puja ne kaha.

“arey yaar shuru karein ab agar tum logo ki baat-cheet khatam ho gayi
ho to.” Puja ke neeche pada parveen bola.

“haan yaar chal ek saath rythem se maarte

hain…ek…do…teen….chal shuru ho ja.”

Phir puja ki chut aur gaanD mein ek saath dhakka pel shuru ho gayi aur
puja saatve aasmaan pe pahunch gayi. Uskli dard bhari cheenkho ki
jagah ab lustful aahein thi.

“aaahhhhh…..no…..aaahhhhh …mmmmm”

"Kya hua puja ji…deekha di na jannat aapko maine" chauhan ne kaha

“aisi jannat to ye randi roj dekhegi ab” parveen ne kaha.

Puja ko ye baat bilkul achi nahi lagi aur usne parveen ko ghur kar
dekha. Ek ajeeb si hansi parveen ke chehre par ubhar aayi. pahli baar
puja ne parveen ke chehre ko gaur se dekha.
Tabhi achchaanak puja ko ek khyaal aaya.

“maine dekha hai is parveen ko par kaha yaad nahi aa raha.” Puja ne
man hi man kaha. Vo gahri soch mein dub gayi.

Chauhan aur parveen abhi bhi lagataar uski maare ja rahe the.

“arey haan yaad aaya…yahi to hai vo jo us din mera aur raagini ka

peecha kar raha tha.” puja ye baat fauran chauhan ko bataana chaahti
thi par vo to uske upar tha.

“ sir aap kya mere aage se nahi daalenge” puja ne chauhan se kaha.

“haan yaar mera man iski mulaayam gaanD maarne ka kar raha
hai…chal tu neeche aaja main iske upar aata hun.” parveen ne kaha

Jab unhone position change kar li to puja ne dheere se chauhan ke

kaan mein kaha, “yahi hai vo aadmi jo us din mera aur raagini ka
peecha kar raha tha.”

“kya matlab” chauhan hairaani mein bola.

“matlab ki parveen hi vo aadmi hai.”

“kya bakwaas kar rahi hai…tujhe kuch bhool huyi hai.”

“mujhe bhool nahi huyi hai…vo aadmi parveen hi tha” puja ye shabd
jor se bol gayi. phir use afsos hua.

Parveen jaise sab kuch samajh gaya.

Vo puja ki gaanD mein bahut jor-jor se dhakke maarne laga.

“oohh no…please sir roko ise main mar jaaungi.” puja gidgidaayi.
“saali mujh par iljaam lagaati hai huh teri gaanD na phaad di to mera
naam parveen nahi.” Parveen ne kaha.

“parveen koi baat nahi... ise koi galat fahmi huyi hai tu araam se kar.”
Chauhan ne kaha.

“par iljaam to laga diya na saali ne main iski gaanD laal kar dunga”
parveen ne kaha.

Usne uske baal pakde aur pure jor laga kar apne lund ko puja ki gaanD
mein ander baahar karne laga.

Puja ne apni aankhe band kar li. Jo bhi ho use maje ka ahsaas to ho hi
raha tha. puja ko shaant dekh kar chauhan ne bhi neeche se puja ki
chut mein ragde lagaane shuru kar diye. Kuch hi palo mein puja sab
kuch bhool kar aanand ke saagar mein gote laga rahi thi.

Jab dono ne apna apna paani uske ander chhoda aur vo ruke to use
hosh aaya.

“kaatil mere upar hai aur police wala neeche…waah ri kismat.” Puja ne
kaha

"oh god...maja aa gaya...kyon parveen kaisi rahi ?" chauhan ne kaha.

parveen kinhi khayaalo mein khoya tha. usne koi jawaab nahi diya.
parveen ka lund abhi bhi puja ki gaanD mein phansa tha. chauhan ka
lund aadha puja ki chut se baahar tha aur aadha ander.

"kaha khoye ho janaab...kahin tum sach mein vo aadmi to

nahi....he..he" chauhan ne hanste hue kaha.

"majaak mat kar yaar main abhi madhosh hun...kya gaanD hai saali ki"

gaali puja ke dil par phir se chot kar gayi aur vo boli, "sir main ab
jaaun?"

"tu kahi nahi jaayegi abhi mujhe aur maarni hai teri" parveen ne kaha.

"sir please...main thak gayi hun...mujhe jaane dijiye ab."

"bhai tere jaane ka faisla to birthday boy hi karega...main is mein kuch

nahi kar sakta...aur sach kahun to mera man bhi hai tujhe phir se
chodne ka." chauhan ne kaha aur puja ke hont chum liye.

"baahar to nikaal lijiye main sach mein thak gayi hun."

"chal parveen ise thoda araam dete hain. jab tak ye apni thakaan
utaarti hai, hum daru ka maja lete hain."

"hmm theek hai" parveen ne kaha.

parveen ne puja ki gaanD ki gahraayi se apne lund ko jor se kheencha.

"aahhh" puja karaah uthi.

"ise kahte hain gaanD...lund baahar nikaalne par bhi awaaj karti hai
ye...jabardast gaanD hai" parveen ne kaha.

jab dauno ne apne lund baahar nikaal liye to puja boli, "washroom kaha
hai."

"ramu!" parveen ne awaaj lagaayi.

"ji maalik."

"ise wash room ka raasta bata de." parveen ne kaha.

ramu ne puja ko upar se neeche tak dekha aur ghinoni hansi ke saath
bola, "mere peeche-peeche aa jao"
puja ne uski hansi dekh kar apni najre jhuka li aur man hi man kaha,
"kismat mehrbaan to ghadha pahalwaan"

puja ramu ke saath chal di

"kitne mein biki tum?" ramu ne kaha.

"hey jubaan sambhaal kar baat karo aisa kuch nahi hai jo tum samajh
rahe ho." puja gurrayi.

"to kya free mein kar rahi ho ye tamaasa?"

"tumhe is se kya lena dena apna kaam karo."

"lo aa gaya toilet...vo saamne hai."

"theek hai...tum jao yaha se"

rame ne puja ki gaanD par haath rakha aur bola, "agar free mein kar
rahi ho to mujhe bhi kuch...."

ramu apne shabd pure nahi kar paaya kyonki agle hi pal puja ki
paancho ungliya uske chehre par pad chuki thi.

thappad lagte hi ramu paagal ho gaya aur jaane kaha se usne ek bada
sa chaku uthaaya aur bola, "saali tujhe pata nahi main kaun hun...kaat
daalunga tujhe"

puja bhaag kar toilet mein ghus gayi aur fauran chatkani chadha li. uski
saanse bahut tej chal rahi thi.

"baahar to aayegi na?"

"main tumhaare maalik ko sab kuch bata dungi...tumhaari khaal udhed
denge vo" puja ander se boli.

"tu jaanti hi kitna hai maalik ko hehe..ho..ho" ramu hansne laga.

"main achche se jaanti hun ki vahi khuni hai aur ho na ho ye naukar bhi
uske saath saamil hai...kaise chaku deekha raha tha...hey bhagwan
mera ye din kab beetega." puja ne man hi man kaha.

jab puja ko yakin ho gaya ki vo ramu uske toilet ke baahar nahi hai to
vo fauran darvaaja khol kar bhaagi.

"arey kya hua ise...kya chamgaadad ne kaat liya jo ki aise bhaagi aa

rahi hai." chauhan ne kaha.

parveen ne ramu ki taraf dekha. ramu ke chehre par ek ajeeb si hansi

ubhar aayi, "maalik dar gayi hogi akeli...maine kuch nahi kiya."

"theek hai-theek hai tu ja yaha se" chauhan ne kaha.

puja bhaag kar chauhan ke paas aayi aur boli, "isne mujhe chaaku
deekha kar daraaya."

"lagta hai har kisi par serial killer ka bhut sawaar hai" chauhan ne kaha.

"hmm chod ye sab...majaak kiya hoga usne ye yu hi baat ka batangad

bana rahi hai."

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

"tune to bejati kara di meri Raj ye sab kya hai, pura farsh gila kar diya"
mohit ne kaha.

"guru y.y..ye yaha kaise."

"main bataati hun...tera khun karne aayi hun main yaha." padmini ne
kaha.

"guru ye sab kya hai?"

"samjhaaya tha na maine ki deewaro ke bhi kaan hote hain...bhugat

ab"

"nahi guru aisa mat kaho."

"kyon kar rahe the itni bakwaas tum?" padmini ne kaha

"mujhe kya pata tha ki aap yaha ho."

"to kya peeth peeche kisi ladki ke baare mein kuch bhi bologe."

"galti ho gayi...maaf kar do mujhe" Raj gidgidaaya

"bas bahut ho gaya...chodo mere dost ko" mohit ne kaha.

"tumhaare dost se kaho jubaan par lagaam rakha kare varna kisi din
bhaari padega ise"

Raj chupchaap khada shun raha tha. uski samajh mein kuch nahi aa
raha tha.

mohit Raj ko saari baat bataata hai aur bolta hai, "ye kahaani hai
saari...padmini ko phansaane ki chaal hai ye us kaatil ki, vo baukhlaaya
hua hai ki hum uske haath se bach gaye."

"hmm...mujhe to pahle se hi yakin tha ki itni has....."

"khbardaar jo aage bole to." padmini boli.

"m..mera matlab aap kaise khun kar sakte ho...aap ko to chaku

chalaana bhi nahi aayega" Raj bola.

Raj jao aur baahar dhyaan se dekh kar aao ki kahi police to nahi hai.
aur haan pocha utha kar pahle ye farsh saaf karde badbu ho jaayegi
varna.

Raj ne pahli baar farash par dekha. "sorry guru pata nahi kaise ho
gaya."

"main samajh sakta hun." mohit ne kaha.

Raj ne kamre ko saaf kiya aur baahar chala gaya. 15 minat baad vo
naye kapde pahan kar aaya. padmini use naye kapdo mein dekh kar
hanse bina na rah saki.

"pahle to draati ho phir hansti ho...achcha nahi kiya aapne mere

saath."

"tumne bada achcha kiya tha mere saath...kya-kya bak rahe the."
padmini ne kaha.

"chodo ye sab...Raj kaisa maahol hai baahar" mohit ne kaha

"guru nukkad par police ki jipsi khadi hai"

"par mujhe har haal mein apne ghar walo se baat karni hai."

"aisi bevkoofi mat karna...police fauran tumhaari location dhundh kar

tumhe pakad legi."

"par maine kisi ka khun nahi kiya main kyon darke baithi rahu yaha."

"dekho police ko is baat se koi matlab nahi hoga ki tum vaakayi mein
kaatil ho ki nahi...unka case solve ho gaya bas...aise hi kaam karti hai
police"
"haan padmini ji guru theek kah raha hai...pahle hame ye pata lagaana
hoga ki vo witness kaun hai"

"theek kaha Raj...uska pata lagaana bahut jaroori hai. iske saath-saath
ye bhi pata karna hoga ki iske peeche uska plan kya hai."

"seedhi se baat hai padmini ji ne use dekha hai...aur vo uske changul

se bach gayi hai...ab vo ek teer se 2 nisaane kar raha hai. tum logo ko
samajh nahi aata kya ye sab karke vo saaf bach jaayega."

"mujhe laga tha ki tum sirf behuda baate hi kar sakte ho." padmini.

"padmini ji vo to main guru ke saath rah kar bigad gaya varna main
achcha ladka hun."

"kya bola saale...maine bigaada hai tujhe...ek dunga kaan ke neeche."

"sorry guru jubaan phisal gayi...maaf kardo...par mere paas ek dhaansu

idea hai shuno."

"jaldi bolo" padmini ne utsukta se kaha.

"hame is witness ke khilaaf saboot saboot ikkathe karne honge."

"itna aasan nahi hai ye" mohit ne kaha.

"haan theek kaha." padmini ne haami bhari.

"shuno to...witness ke ghar mein kuch na kuch to mil hi jaayega jisse ki

ham saabit kar paayein ki vahi kaatil hai...jaise ki chaaku. news ke
mutaabik, har katal mein ek jaise chaku ka istemaal hua hai. mujhe
yakin hai ki kahin to rakhta hoga vo chaku."

"mujhe ye idea bilkul pasand nahi aaya." mohit ne kaha.

"lekin hame kuch to karna hoga...yu haath par haatrh rakh kar baithne
se kuch haansil nahi hoga." padmini ne kaha.

"par ye witness matlab ki kaatil kaha rahta hai...hame kuch nahi pata."

"bholu hawaldaar kab kaam aayega guru." Raj ne kaha.

"vo nikkamma kisi kaam ka nahi."

"ek baar try karne mein kya harj hai." Raj ne kaha.

"haan bilkul koi na koi raasta nikal hi jaayega...vaise bhi is kaatil ko

saja dilwaana hamaara farj banta hai. jo hoga dekha jaayega." padmini
ne kaha.

"hmm...tum dauno ka josh dekh kar mujhe bhi josh aa raha hai. theek
hai is kaatil ko uske anjaam tak ham le jaayenge."

"guru ne kah diya to samjho kaam ho gaya...padmini ji aap ab bilkul

chinta mat karo...vo nahi bachchega ab." Raj ne kaha.

"kitni der ho gai Raj ke gaye hue, pata nahi kaha rah gaya" mohit ne
kaha.

"tumhe kya lagta hai use pata hoga is witness ke baare mein"

"use pata to hona chaahiye, vaise vo bahut nikkamma hai, agar use na
bhi pata ho to mujhe hairani nahi hogi"

"phir kaise pata chalega uske baare mein"

"pahle Raj ko aa jaane do, phir dekhte hain ki aage kya karna hai"

"par vo Raj ko kyon bataayega" padmini ne pucha.

"vo sab Raj sambhaal lega" mohit ne jawaab diya.

Tabhi kamre ka darvaaja khadka. Jaise hi mohit ne darvaaja khola Raj

sarpat ander aa gaya.

"guru pata chal gaya us witness ka matlab ki kaatil ka" Raj ne kaha.

Padmini chupchaap khadi sab shun rahi thi

"kaun hai kaha rahta hai jaldi bata" mohit ne kaha.

"surinder naam hai uska aur bus stand ke peeche jo colony hai vaha
rahta hai. Pura address likh ke laaya hun main" Raj ne kaha

" itna kuch kaise bata diya usne" mohit ne pucha.

Raj ne padmini ki taraf dekha aur bola, "chhodo na guru pata to chal
gaya. Maine use kaha tha ki mere ek reporter freind ko interview lena
hai uska"

"phir bhi vo itni jaldi bataane wala nahi tha" mohit ne kaha.

"nagma ki gaanD chaahiye use, padmini ji ke saamne kaise bolu" Raj ne

mohit ke kaan mein kaha.

"Kya baat hai kuch problem hai kya" padmini ne pucha.

"kuch nahi yu hi" mohit ne kaha.

"nahi kuch to baat jaroor hai, Raj tum bataao kya problem hai" padmini
ne kaha.

"vo bholu hawaldar ko nagma....." Raj ne kaha par padmini ne uski baat
beech mein hi kaat di. "theek hai-theek hai jaane do"
"chal guru chalte hain aur asli kaatil ka parda-faas karte hain"

"kya matlab... Kya main tum dauno ke saath nahi chalungi"

"tum kya karogi...police dhundh rahi hai tumhe...aur vaha khatra bhi
ho sakta hai" mohit ne kaha.

"nahi mujhe jaana hi hoga...tum kaise pahchanoge kaatil ko...use

maine bahut nazdeek se dekha hai"

"haan guru baat to theek hai, padmini ji ka saath hona jaroori hai"

"par ye baahar nikli to police ka khatra hai" mohit ne kaha.

"agar padmini ji huliya badal ke jaaye to"

"vo kaise hoga" padmini ne pucha.

"nagma ye kaam achche se kar sakti hai, beauty parlour mein kaam
karti hai vo. Vo pura look change kar degi aapka" Raj ne kaha.

"ye theek rahega" mohit ne kaha

"theek hai...lekin uske liye bhi to baahar to jaana hi padega" padmini

ne kaha.

"main use yahi bula laaunga...uska bapu yaha nahi hai...use aane mein
koi dikkat nahi hogi"

"hmm.....jaldi karo phir" padmini ne kaha.

Raj ne Nagma ko puri kahaani bataayi aur use unki madad karne ke liye
mana liya.
"tu ye sab kyon kar raha hai, tera dil to nahi aa gaya us ladki par"

"aisa kuch nahi hai...musibat mein phansi ladki ki kaun madad nahi
karega" Raj ne kaha.

"tere jaisa dil fenk aisi baate karta hai huh" nagma ne kaha.

"jab se tujh se kaanta bhida hai kasam se kahin aur nahi ghusaya maine
apna lund" Raj ne kaha.

"to phir kaha ghusaaya hai" nagma ne pucha.

"abhi kal raat hi to teri gaanD maari thi, dubara ghussa ke dikhaaun
kya" Raj ne nagma ke boobs ko masalte hue kaha.

"chal chhod har vakt tujhe yahi sujhta hai"

"arey haan nagma ek baat aur kahni thi" Raj ne kaha.

"ab kya hai?"

"ek aur madad karni hogi tujhe meri"

"bataao aur kya karun apne Raj ke liye main."

"tujhe ek raat ke liye bholu hawaldaar ke paas rukna hoga"

"apne guru ke aage to parosh chuke ho mujhe, sharam nahi aati tumhe
main kya koi randi hun"

"paagal ho kya bas ek baar ki baat hai, tujhe ye kaam karna hi hoga"

"main aisa kuch nahi karungi"

"guru ko bhi to di thi tune, aur ek baar ki hi to baat hai"

"shakal dekhi hai tune uski uske saath to koi kutiya bhi na kare, meri to
baat hi dur hai"

"ab us se kuch kaam nikalwaaya hai to keemat to use chukaani hi

padegi"

"main soch kar bataaungi, pehle tu mujhe tera pahla kaam karne de"

"theek hai soch lo...karna to tujhe padega hi...tu maje karna...uski

shakal dekhna hi mat aankhe band rakhna"

"hmm tu bahut kamina hai"

"kyon guru je jab teri maari thi maja nahi aaya tha kya tujhe"

"haan to maje ke liye kisi ke bhi aage jhuk jaaun main...mera bhi
standard hai"

"kya baat hai, vo to hai...bas ek baar meri baat maan le phir kabhi aisa
karne ko nahi

kahunga"

"theek hai, kab karna hoga mujhe kaam ye. Sirf aaj ka din aur raat hai
mere paas, kal bapu aa jaayega"

"bholu bhi aaj ke liye hi bol raha tha, tu raat 9 baje pahunch jaana
uske paas"

"chal theek hai, tere liye ek baar aur sahi"

"vaah-vaah jaise tujhe to maja lena hi nahi"

"bholu se maja lene ka main soch bhi nahi sakti ok...ye kaam main bas
tumhaare liye karungi"

"chal theek hai ab saara samaan utha le aur jaldi chal mere saath."

"theek hai...bas 10 minat mein chalte hain."

"teri sexy bahan kaha hai aaj"

"college gayi hai vo"

"badi jaldi chali gayi aaj"

"tumhe kya karna uska"

"jawaani phoot rahi hai uski, is se pahle ki koi aur haath maar jaaye
mujhe kuch karna hoga"

"chup kar aur chal ab"

"tum dauno bahno ki ek saath lunga kabhi"

"jyada sapne mat dekh aur chal ab, main taiyaar hun."

nagma apna sara samaan le kar Raj ke saath mohit ke kamre par aa
jaati hai. Mohit aur Raj nagma ko padmini ke paas chod kar baahar aa
jaate hain.

"hmm to aap ho padmini, bahut sunder ho" nagma ne padmini ko dekh

kar kaha.

"tum bhi kam nahi ho tabhi to......" padmini ne hans kar kaha.

"tabhi to matlab!"
"kuch nahi tum apna kaam suru karo" padmini ne kaha

"ye sab main Raj ke liye kar rahi hun varna yaha kabhi nahi aati main"

"Raj ke liye tum kuch bhi kar leti ho" padmini ne pucha.

"haan to mera bahut achcha dost hai vo"

"main achche se jaanti hun ki kitna achcha dost hai vo tumhaara, sosan
kar raha hai vo tumhaara"

"ha...ha...he..he mera sosan aur Raj...ho hi nahi sakta"

"usne tumhe apne guru matlab mohit ke saath.....tum jaanti ho main

kya kah rahi hun"

"raaj ki baat bataaun"

"haan bolo" padmini ne kaha

"bahut maje kiye the maine mohit ke saath. Raj ki tarah uska bhi mota
tagda lund hai...bahut achche se maari thi usne meri gaanD, haan bas
thodi der bahut dard hua tha par baad mein to maja hi maja tha"

"chi... tumhe sharam nahi aati aisi baate karte hue" padmini ne kaha.

"sharam to ladko se ki jaati hai tujh se kya sharam kya tum maja nahi
leti lund ka"

"main shadi shuda hun, mujhe tere jaisi lat nahi hai"

"hmm to kya hua tera mard to achche se maarta hoga na teri"

"main apne pati ko chod chuki hun, apne maayke mein hun" padmini ne
kaha.
"phir kaise kaam chalta hai tumhaara koi boyfreind to hoga hi"

"nahi koi nahi hai, tum apna kaam karo ab"

"kaam bhi ho jaayega, achcha ye to bata ki kitna bada tha tere mard
ka"

"tujhe us se kya matlab? Tu jaldi kaam shuru kar hame der ho rahi hai"

"mujhe aadmiyon ke lund ke baare mein sun-na achcha lagta hai"

"to main kya karun?"

"aap to naraaj ho gayi...main to bas yu hi majaak kar rahi hun"

"saade paanch inch tha unka...ab kaam shuru karein"

"bas saade paanch inch, utne se tera kya hota hoga" nagma ne hans kar
kaha.

"mere liye bahut tha vo....hanso mat"

"haan par saade paanch inch gahraayi tak nahi pahunch paayega"
nagma ne chutki li.

"size does not matter ok"

"angreji mujhe nahi aati sirf saatvi tak pahi hun, haan meri choti bahan
college mein hai vo khub sikh gayi hai angreji" nagma ne kaha.

Maine kaha chote bade se kuch farak nahi padta"

"tumhe kaise pata tumne kya dauno tarah ke liye hai chut mein"
"hey bhagvaan tu ladki hai viswaas nahi hota"

"bata to kya tune daono liye hai ander"

"nahi maine bas apne pati se kiya hai main tumhaare jaisi nahi hun"
padmini ne kaha.

"phir tum kaise itne viswaas se kah sakti ho" nagma ne kaha.

"main is baare mein aur baat nahi karna chaahti" padmini ne kaha.

"ek baat to shun" nagma ne hanste hue kaha.

"ab kya hai?"

"maine daono try kiye hai. Raj se pahle mera taanka dinesh se tha.
Tere pati jitna hi tha uska. Jab tak maine Raj ka nahi liya tab tak
mujhe bhi nahi pata tha ki bade lund ka kya maja hai."

"ye sab bakwaas hai...ab tum kaam shuru karti ho ya nahi" padmini ne
kaha.

"karti hun baba karti hun....."

nagma aakhir apna kaam shuru kar deti hai. Par beech beech mein
kuch na kuch bolti rahti hai.

"dekho main to apna kaam kar dungi, par jo tumhe bahut achche se
jaanta hai vo tumhe har haal mein pahchaan lega" nagma ne kaha.

"police to mujhe achche se nahi jaanti...bas vo na pahchaan paaye"

"unki chinta nahi hai, jisne tumhe bahut baar dekha ho vahi tumhe
pahchaan paayega kisi aur ke bas ki baat nahi. Vaise bhi police ke paas
tumhaari photo hai jo ki tv par deekhaayi ja rahi hai. Us photo ko dekh
kar koi nahi pahchaan paayega tumhe"

"hmm phir theek hai" padmini ne kaha

"arey mujhe yaad aaya, mujhe bhi ek police wale ke paas jaana hai
aaj, kaas main bhi bach paati"

"kyon tumhe to maja lene ka sonk hai, bachna kyon chaahti ho"
padmini ne kaha.

"to kya tumhe sab pata hai ki main bholu ke paas jaaungi aaj?" nagma
ne pucha.

"haan" padmini ne jawaab diya.

"bahut khraab hai ye Raj mujhe badnaam karne pe tula hai...vaise

tumhaare kaaran karna hoga mujhe uske saath" nagma ne kaha.

"to kya hua ek aur size aajma lena, tera kya bigdega...tujhe to lat hai
is sab ki""

"tum agar bholu ko dekhogi to tumhe pata chalega ki itna asaan nahi
hai ye kaam"

"to rahne de" padmini ne kaha

"main Raj ke liye karungi"

"vaah-vaah ye khub rahi...yakin nahi hota"

"dekho bahut bhadda hai vo bholu, mera bilkul man nahi hai use dene
ka"

"hmm phir rahne do na."

"nahi mujhe Raj ke liye jaana hoga. Aur kya pata uska lund bhi tagda
ho. aankhe meech kar kar lungi"

"aa gayi na hakeekat jubaan pe"

"dekho jab mujhe ye kaam karna hi hai to thoda apne maje ke baare
mein to sochungui hi"

"abhi philhaal apne yaha ke kaam pe dhyaan de" padmini ne kaha.

"mera pura dhyaan hai yaha, thoda muh upar karo...vaise ek baat hai"

"ab kya hai?"

"tumhaari chuchiyan mujh se badi hain, aadmi to marte honge in

chuchiyon par"

"chup kar" padmini ne gusse mein kaha

"par main sach kah rahi hun, agar main ladka hoti to abhi inhe baahar
nikaal kar khub choosti"

"hey bhagvaan you are too much..." padmini ne kaha.

"kya kaha aapne"

"kuch nahi yahi ki mujhe der ho rahi hai"

"bas ho gaya kaam, 15 minat aur lagenge in baalo ko dhyaan se karna

hoga"

"hmm jaldi karo"

thodi der nagma chup rahi phir achchaanak boli, "Raj bahut achche se
choosta hai mere nipple"

"to main kya karun, main bhi chusva lun kya jaakar us se"

"nahi-nahi maine aisa to nahi kaha...aap aisa sochna bhi mat Raj sirf
mera hai"

"apne Raj ko apne paas rakh mujhe koi sonk nahi hai"

"mohit aapke liye theek rahega bahut mota lund hai uska bhi, bilkul Raj
ki tarah par mujhe pata nahi ki use chuchiyan choosni aati hai ki nahi,
abhi tak ek baar hi mili hun us se. Usne bina kuch kiye meri gaanD
mein daal diya tha. Dubaara koi moka nahi mila us se milne ka"

"tumhe koi aur baat bhi sujhti hai in baato ke alaava"

"mujhe bas apne Raj ki chinta hai, us se dur rahna, bahut shunder ho
tum kahin mera Raj bahak jaaye."

"arey meri maa mujhe tere Raj se kuch lena dena nahi hai aur na hi
mohit se kuch lena dena hai. Main yaha majboori mein phansi hun aur
tum aisi baate kar rahi ho"

"phir theek hai"

uske baad nagma ne koi baat nahi ki aur chupchaap apne kaam mein
lagi rahi. Jab kaam khatam ho gaya to vo boli, " lo ho gaya tumhaara
huliya change, koi nahi pahchaan paayega tumhe ab"

padmini ne khud ko sheese mein dekha aur boli, "bahut badhiya, main
to khud ko pahchaan hi nahi pa rahi hun"

"sab mera kamaal hai"

"thank you nagma is sabke liye"

"koi baat nahi...mujhe maaf karna main baat bahut karti hun"

"vo to theek hai par tumhaari baate bahut gandi thi...mujhe achcha
nahi laga"

ye shun kar nagma ka chehra utar gaya aur boli, "theek hai main chalti
hun. Bhagvaan aapko jald se jald aapko is musibat se nikaale"

"thank you" padmini ne kaha

nagma ke jaane ke baad mohit aur Raj kamre mein vaapis aa jaate
hain. Mohit padmini ko dekh kar kahta hai, "bahut khub, teri nagma ne
to sach mein huliya change kar diya"

"mujhe yakin tha ki nagma ye kaam kar sakti hai" Raj ne kaha.

"chala jaaye phir ab"

"haan bilkul, maine car arrange kar li hai" mohit ne kaha.

Kuch der baad padmini, mohit aur Raj car mein the, mohit drive kar
raha tha, Raj uske bagal mein baitha tha aur padmini peechli seat par
baithi thi. Car apni manjil ki aur badhe ja rahi thi.

"tujhe pata hai na raasta" mohit ne Raj se pucha.

"haan guru abhi seedha chalo aage jo gali aayegi usi mein hai uska
ghar" Raj ne kaha.

"hmm katta kaha hai" mohit ne pucha.

"mere paas hai, chinta mat karo" Raj ne kaha.

"dhyaan rakhna kahin chal jaaye ye desi bandook bahut khatarnaak hoti
hai" mohit ne kaha.

"tum log bandook saath laaye ho!" padmini ne hairani me pucha.

"haan madam khatarnaak kaatil hai vo, hame bhi to kuch rakhna hoga,
kya pata jaroorat pad jaaye"

"haan padmini ji guru theek kah raha hai, ye desi katta bahut kaam
aayega"

"theek hai jaisa tum theek samjho" padmini ne kaha.

"guru bas mod lo is gali mein" Raj ne kaha.

Jaise hi mohit ne car ko gali mein moda Raj bola, "vo raha uska ghar
jaha 2 aadmi khade hain"

"ye dono police waale lagte hain mujhe"

"theek kaha guru ye police waale hi hain"

"ab hum kya karenge" padmini ne kaha.

"main ye letter laaya hun, main courier wala ban kar jaaunga aur use
baahar bulaaunga sign ke liye aap pehchaan-ne ki koshis karna ki vo
vahi hai ki nahi"

"ye witness us ke alaava aur kaun ho sakta hai ye bilukul vahi hai"
padmini ne kaha

"vo to hai phir bhi ek baar use dekh to le" mohit ne kaha.

"agar vo baahar nahi aaya to" padmini ne kaha.

"apna letter recieve karne to vo aayega hi, Raj jaise maine samjhaaya
hai vaise hi karna"

"theek hai guru" Raj ne kaha.

Raj car se utar kar ek letter haath mein lekar us ghar ki taraf badhta
hai.

"shri surinder ji yahi rahte hain?" Raj ne civil kapde pahne police waale
se pucha.

"haan yahi rahte hain vo, kya kaam hai?"

"unka courier hai bula dijiye unhe recieve karna hoga ye"

police waale ne ghar ki bell bajaayi. Thodi der baad ek aadmi baahar
nikla.

"aap hi surinder ho?" Raj ne pucha.

"haan bolo kya baat hai?"

"aapka courier hai yaha sign kar dijiye" Raj ne ek kaagaj uski aur badha
kar kaha.

Dur se padmini ne us aadmi ko dekha aur turant boli, "ye vo nahi hai"

"kya! Aisa kaise ho sakta hai dhyaan se dekho" mohit ne kaha.

"Car thodi aage lo" padmini ne kaha.

"theek hai main car uske ghar ke aage se nikaalta hun phir dekh kar
bataana" mohit ne kaha.

Car ko apni aur aate dekh Raj ne man hi man kaha, "ye guru car aage
kyon la raha hai marvaayega kya"
car us ghar ke aage se nikal gayi. Padmini ne bade gaur se us aadmi ko
dekha.

"ye vo nahi hai, i am 100 percent sure" padmini ne kaha.

"phir isne kyon jhuti gavaahi di" mohit ne kaha.

"iska jawaab to yahi de sakta hai." padmini ne kaha.

Mohit ne car gali ke baahar nikaal kar rok li taaki Raj ko pick kar sake.

Raj ne aate hi pucha, "vahi tha na vo"

"nahi, ye vo nahi hai" padmini ne kaha.

"kya!" Raj bhi hairaan rah gaya.

"ab kya karein" Raj ne kaha.

"pahle ghar vaapis chalte hain, mujhe to ye koi bahut badi sochi samjhi
saajis lagti hai. Ghar par baith kar araam se sochenge ki aage kya
karein"

Back to farm house :-

main sach kah rahi hun sir, isne mujhe chaku deekhaya tha" puja ne
chauhan se kaha.

"ramu tu paagal hai kya, itni hasin ladki ko lund deekhaaya jaata hai na
ki chaaku" chauhan ne hanste hue kaha.

"bilkul sahi kaha yaar, ramu tu ja apna kaam kar" parveen ne kaha.
"kya dhup khili hai tere birthday pe yaar, is dhup mein iska badan sone
jaisa chamak raha hai" chauhan ne kaha.

"haan yaar aaj din kheela-kheela hai, chal kaam shuru karein"

"jaise teri marji, main to lund chusvaaunga pahle is se baad maarunga

iski" chauhan ne kaha.

"theek hai tu lund chusva main iski gaanD maarunga" parveen ne kaha.

"Mujhe thoda araam to do, abhi dard hai har jagah" puja gidgidaayi.

"kaha dard hai meri gulabo saaf-saaf bata na, main maalis kar dunga"
parveen ne kaha.

"haan-haan bolo main bhi maalis karne ke liye taiyaar hun" chauhan ne
bhi chuski li.

"aap dono ko sab pata hai, majaak mat karo, sach mein dard ho raha
hai" puja ne kaha.

"hame kuch nahi pata samjhaao to kuch" parveen ne kaha.

"itne bade-bade pure ke pure daal diye mere ander, dard nahi hoga
kya?" puja jhalla kar boli.

"yaar chauhan ladki theek kah rahi hai iski chut aur gaanD phaad daali
hamne aaj. Iski chut aur gaanD ko maalis ki shakth jaroorat hai"
parveen ne kaha.

"chal phir daono ek saath maalis karte hain" chauhan ghinoni hansi ke
saath bola.

"mujhe kuch samajh nahi aa raha, vaha maalis kaise hogi" puja ne
utsukta mein pucha.
Puja ki baat sunte hi daono hansne lage. Chauhan ne apne lund ko
haath me pakda aur use hilaate hue bola, "puja ji bahut bholi ho aap,
ye dekhiye ye lund hai na maalis ke liye, kab se tiyaar khada hai aapke
liye. Mera man to tumhaare muh mein dene ka tha, ab jab tumhaari
gaanD mein dard ho raha hai to chalo thodi maalis hi kar deta hun"

puja ne chauhan ke haath mein hilte hue lund ko dekha aur apni najre
jhuka li. Vo samajh gayi ki dauno phir se ek saath ghussaane waale hain
uske ander. "kamina hai ye inspector, aise police waale honge to desh
ka kya hoga," puja ne man hi man kaha.

"tu gaanD ki maalis karega?" parveen ne kaha.

"agar tujhe gaanD chaahiye to main chut sambhaal lunga, jaisi teri
marji, aakhir tu birthday boy hai"

"nahi koi baat nahi, baad mein position change kar lenge" parveen ne
kaha.

Parveen puja ke paas aaya aur use baahon mein bhar liya. uska tana
hua lund puja ke pet se takra raha tha. Parveen ne puja ke honto ko
apne honto mein daba liya.

"ummm"

"kya hua meri gulabo abhi to lund teri chut mein ghussa hi nahi pahle hi
cheellaane lagi"

"daant lag gaye aapke mere hont par"

"koi baat nahi gulabo, ghar jaayegi to tujhe yaad aayega ki kisi mard se
paala pada tha"

puja ne kuch nahi kaha

chal meri godi mein aaja tujhe hava mein jhute de de kar chodunga"
parveen ne kaha aur puja ko upar utha kar uski chut mein lund ghussa
diya.

"aaahhhhh dheere se" puja karaah uthi.

Chauhan puja ke peeche aa gaya aur uski gaanD par apna lund tika
diya.

"sir dheere se daalna" puja ne chauhan se kaha.

"ghabraao mat puja ji, ab aapki gaanD khul chuki hai, araam se jaayega
ye lund is baar" chauhan ne kaha aur ek jhatke mein pura ka pura lund
puja ki gaanD mein utaar diya.

"uuuuyyyyyyiiiiiii maaa" puja karaah uthi.

"ab 2 lund tere ander hain kaisa lag raha hai meri gulabo"

"pahli baar se dard kam hai" puja ne kaha.

"dekha kaam aa rahi hai na maalis, bekaar mein dar rahi thi" chauhan
ne kaha.

Puja ke daono haath parveen ke gale par lipte the. Parveen use dauno
haatho se hava mein uthaaye tha. Chauhan puja ki gaanD mein lund
phansaaye khada tha. Bahut hi ajeeb si position ban rahi thi teeno ki.

Parveen ne pahla dhakka maara puja ke ander

"aaaahhhhh"

"kya hua puja ji maja aa raha hai kya chut mein" chauhan ne kaha.
Puja ne koi jawaab nahi diya. Lekin uski 'aaahhh' saari kahaani kah rahi
thi

chauhan ne apna lund puja ki gaanD ki gahraayi se baahar ki aur

kheencha aur jor se vaapis ander dhakel diya aur bola, "le teri gaanD
mein bhi maja le"

"aaaahhhh"

"chal ab ek saath maarenge" parveen ne kaha.

"theek hai.... one, two, three.... lets fuck the bitch"

aur puja ke ander aage peeche daono taraf se lund ke dhakko ki

bochaar shuru ho gayi.

"aaaaahhhhhh....oh....nooooo....yes"

"puja ji.... what yes?" chauhan ne hanste hue pucha.

"nothing.....aaaaahhhhhh"

har ek dhakka puja ke ander toofaan machcha raha tha.

"nooooooo......please stop......" puja ka paani chut gaya tha.

"abhi to shuruvaat hai meri gulabo, bahut baar paani chodogi tum"
parveen ne kaha.

"nahi please.....aaaaaahhhhhhhh ek baar aur ho gaya ruko na...."

"ha...ha...he...he" daono khilkhila kar hansne lage.

Puja ne aankh kholi to usne dekha ki dur hari jhaadiyon ke peeche

ramu khada tha. "ye kamina naukar hame dekh raha hai" puja dheere
se badbadaayi. Vo ye baat bataana hi chaahti thi ki.......

"aaaaahhhhhh nahi......" ek aur orgasm ne puja ko karaahne par

majboor kar diya.

Puja jab hosh mein aayi to usne dubaara ramu ki aur dekha. Ramu apni
pant ki zip khol raha tha.

"bastard......" puja ke muh se nikal gaya.

Parveen aur chauhan puja ki chut aur gaanD maarne mein itne vyast
the ki unhe puja ki gaali sunaayi hi nahi di.

Agle hi pal puja phir jor se cheellaayi "ooooohhhh.....mmmmmm" ek

aur orgasm ne use gher liya.

Jab puja ne dubaara aankhe kholi to paaya ki ramu jhaadiyon mein

apni zip khole khada hai aur uski zip mein se bhaari bharkam lund latak
raha hai. Lund ramu ke rang ki tarah kaale naag ki tarah kaala tha.
Ramu ka lund puja ko bilkul us habsi ke lund ki tarah lag raha tha jisko
usno hotel mein porn movie mein dekha tha.

"oh god vo to aur bhi bada hai" puja badbaaayi.

"kya bada hai meri jaan" chauhan ne is baar uski awaaj shun li

"jhadiyon mein vo naukar mujhe apna vo deekha raha hai" puja ne

kaha.

"kaha hai?" chauhan ne kaha.

"vo vahi tha sach kah rahi hun" puja ne kaha.

"tu kyon bechaare ramu ke peeche padi hai, kabhi kahti hai usne chaku
deekhaya aur kabhi kahti hai ki lund deekhaya. Tu apni chut aur gaanD
ki chudaayi pe dhyaan de" parveen ne kaha.

Puja phir se parveen aur chauhan ke dhakko mein kho gayi.

"dost main to apna paani chodne ja raha hun, tu kab tak maarega
gaanD" parveen ne kaha.

"main bhi finis karne waala hun, chal dono speed se chodate hain"
chauhan ne kaha.

Phir puja ki chut aur gaanD mein lund ke dhakko ki vo bochaar suru
huyi ki puja ki saanse phoolne lagi.

"aaaaahhhhhh.......oooooohhhhhhh......mmmmmm....." ek ke baad ek
orgasm hota raha.

Achchaanak daono lund tham gaye. Puja ko apne ander hot laava sa
mahsoos hua.

"aaaahhhh maja aa gaya yaar mast ladki hai ye" parveen ne kaha.

"main to iski gaanD ka deevana ho gaya hun, kya gaanD hai saali ki"
chauhan ne kaha.

Puja apni aankhe band kiye parveen ki godi mein atki rahi. Parveen aur
chauhan ke lund abhi bhi uske ander phanse the.

"maja aa gaya kasam se" chauhan ne kaha.

Puja parveen aur chauhan ke beech hava mein jhul rahi thi. Dauno ke
lund abhi bhi puja ke ander phanse the.

"yaar mujhe duty bhi karni hai, mujhe jaana hoga ab, is killer ke case
ne pareshaan kar rakha hai nahi to aaj pura din yahi rahta" chauhan ne
kaha aur ek jhatke mein apna lund puja ki gaanD se baahar kheench
liya.

"mujhe bhi jaroori kaam hai, main bhi nikalta hun" parveen ne bhi apna
lund puja ki chut se baahar kheench liya.

"tujhe kya kaam hai?" chauhan ne pucha

"aur kya kaam hoga, jaroor naye shikaar ki talaash mein niklega ye
khuni" puja ne man hi man kaha.

"hai kuch jaroori kaam baad mein bataaunga" parveen ne kaha.

"chalo puja ji kapde pahan lo kahin hamaara man na badal jaaye"

chauhan ne hanste hue kaha.

Puja ne bina kuch kahe jaldi se ghaas par bikhre apne kapde batore aur
jaldi se pahan liye.

Parveen puja ke paas aaya aur bola, "jo baat chauhan ko bataayi hai,
kisi aur ko bataayi to tumhaari khair nahi"

"kya kah raha hai bechari ke kaan mein" chauhan ne pucha.

"kuch nahi, puch raha tha ki dubaara kab milogi?"

puja kuch nahi boli.

"us din tum daono saheliyon ko dekh kar man machchal utha tha mera.
Dekho kya kismat paayi hai maine aaj khub ragad ragad kar maari hai
maine tumhaari"

"mujhe pata hai tum hi kaatil ho, jyada din bach nahi paaoge tum"

ye sunte hi parveen ki aankho mein khun utar aaya. Is se pahle ki vo

kuch bol pata, chauhan ne uske kandhe par haath rakha aur bola,
"chalein ab"

"haan-haan bilkul" parveen ne puja ko ghurte hue kaha.

"chalo puja ji main aapko ghar chod deta hun" chauhan ne puja ki
gaanD par haath maar kar kaha.

Kuch der baad puja aur chauhan jeep mein the aur farmhouse se nikal
kar sahar ki taraf badh rahe the.

"aapka dost hi hai vo killer" puja ne kaha.

"ha....he...ha" kya khub kahi "use bas chut aur gaanD maarni aati hai
kisi insaan ko vo nahi maar sakta"

"aisa kaise kah sakte hai aap"

"bahut puraana yaar hai parveen mera bahut achche se jaanta hun
main use aur vaise bhi kaatil to padmini hai jo ki faraar hai"

"vo sab mujhe nahi pata par aapka dost kahin na kahi is jurm me jaroor
shaamil hai. Mujhe uske naukar ramu par bhi shak hai"

"puja ji aap ghar ja kar araam karo bahut thak gayi hongi aaj ki
chudaayi se, police ka kaam police par chod do"

chauhan ki jeep ke paas se ek car gujri jisme ki mohit, Raj aur padmini
baithe the.

"guru vo to puja thi, ye police ki jeep mein kya kar rahi hai"

"puja, kaun puja?"

"oh tum use nahi jaante guru, nagma ki choti bahan hai vo."
"hmm par vo police ki jeep mein kya kar rahi hai?"

"yahi soch kar to main bhi pareshaan hun"

"dekho ye vakt us ladki ke baare mein sochne ka nahi hai. Ye socho ki

mera kya hoga. Bahut badi musibat mein phans gayi hun main" padmini
ne kaha.

"ghar chal kar araam se sochenge madam, tum bilkul chinta mat karo"
mohit ne kaha.

"main ghar jaana chaahti hun gaadi ko mere ghar ki taraf le chalo main
raasta bataati hun"

"par padmini ji aapke ghar ke aas paas bhi police ka pahra hai, maine
news mein dekha tha." Raj ne kaha

"hmm...par mera apne ghar walo se milna jaroori hai."

"abhi nahi madam, abhi khatra hai, thoda shayam rakho" mohit ne
kaha.

"guru apni car ko thoda slow kar lo, police ki gaadi hai kahi kuch
gadbad ho jaaye" Raj ne kaha.

"tu chinta mat kar Raj, vo khud hi speed se ja rahe hain, hame slow
karne ki koi jaroorat nahi hai"

"par guru ye puja kahi kisi chakkar mein to nahi fans gayi" Raj ne kaha.

"tujhe badi chinta ho rahi hai uski...huh...kya baat hai?" mohit ne kaha.

"guru nagma ki bahan hai vo, aur phir insaaniyat bhi to koi cheez hoti
hai" Raj ne kaha.
"sach-sach bataao ye insaaniyat hi hai ya kuch aur mere peeche to tum
kuch aur hi baate karte the" padmini ne kaha.

"nahi padmini ji, aisa kuch nahi hai, mujhe sach mein puja ki chinta ho
rahi hai" Raj ne kaha.

"kasam kha ke bataana ki tumhaara puja ke baare mein koi galat iraada
nahi hai" padmini ne kaha.

"k...k...kasam ki kya jaroorat hai, mujh se to puja vaise bhi chidti hai,
seedhe muh baat bhi nahi karti" Raj ne kaha.

"use tumhaari niyat par shak hoga tabhi aisa karti hogi, vaise kya use
tumhaare aur nagma ke baare mein pata hai kya?" padmini ne kaha.

"haan ek baar main jab nagma ki chut maar......." Raj apne bol pure
nahi kar saka kyonki jaise hi uske muh se 'chut maar' nikla padmini ne
use gusse mein ghoor kar dekha aur Raj chup ho gaya.

"s...s...sorry juban fisal gayi....guru ke saath rah kar gandi baate karne
ki aadat pad gayi hai" Raj ne kaha.

"kyon be sab gande kaam kya maine hi tujhe sikhaaye hain" mohit gusse
mein bola.

"sorry guru...main to bas" Raj ne maayus ho kar kaha.

Raj ki haalat dekh kar padmini jor-jor se hansne lagi. Mohit bhi
thahaake lagaane laga.

"tum daono bas meri class liya karo aur koi kaam nahi hai tum dauno ko
huh" Raj ne kaha.

"vo fars gila karne wali baat main nagma ko bataana chaahti thi par
bata nahi paayi. Bataati bhi kaise nagma hi chapar-chapar kiye ja rahi
thi" padmini ne kaha.

"nahi padmini ji aisa mat kijiyega, meri izzat nilaam ho jaayegi. Aapko
meri kasam hai"

"mujhe tumhaari kasam se kya lena dena" padmini ne kaha.

"main aapki madad kar raha hun aur aapko mujh se kuch lena dena
nahi hai" Raj ne kaha.

Ye baat jaise padmini ke dil par teer ki tarah lagi aur vo kinhi khayaalo
mein kho gayi. Usne Raj ko bade gaur se dekha. Raj ke chere ki
maasumiyat uska dil choo gayi.

"you are really a naughty boy, achcha nahi bataaungi kisi ko bhi ye
baat...ab khus"

"khusi to mujhe tab milegi jab aap is musibat se nikal jaayengi" Raj ne
kaha.

"main tum daono ko hamesha yaad rakhungi" padmini ne bhaavuk ho

kar kaha.

"hamaari baate bhi yaad rakhna" mohit ne kaha.

"kaun si baate?" padmini ne kaha.

"vahi jo tumne chup-chup kar shuni thi" mohit ne hanste hue kaha.

"bilkul janaab vo to tum daono ka real character darsaati hain, vo kaise

bhool sakti hun"

guru gaadi slow karo jaldi, vo police ki jeep slow ho rahi hai" Raj ne
hadbadaahat mein kaha.
Chauhan ek kinaare par jeep rok deta hai. "main tumhe ghar chod
dunga yaha se kaise jaaogi tum"

"nahi....kisi ne dekh liya to badnaami hogi, log tarah-tarah ke sawaal

puchenge ki police ki jeep mein main kya kar rahi thi. Koi na koi auto
mil jaayega aap jao"

"vaise tujhe yu chodne ka man nahi karta par chalo jaisi tumhaari
marji"

"thank you sir?"

"kis baat ke liye, tumhaari chudaayi karna to mera farz tha he..he..he"

"ji haan... aapne police wale ka farz bahut achche se nibhaaya, usi ke
liye thank you bol rahi hun" puja ne kaha.

"lagta hai ek baar aur maarni chaahiye thi teri gaanD....chal dafa ho ja
varna jail mein daal dunga aur roj vahi chodunga tujhe"

puja ne aage kuch nahi kaha. Chauhan jeep lekar aage badh gaya.

Jeep ko rukti dekh mohit ne bhi kuch duri pe apni car rok li thi.

"guru ye puja ko yaha kyon utaar diya police waale ne" Raj ne kaha.

"is baat ka jawaab to puja hi de sakti hai" mohit ne kaha.

"chalo guru use apni car mein baitha lete hain" Raj ne kaha.

"paagal ho gaye ho tum usne mujhe pahchaan liya to" padmini ne kaha.

"padmini theek kah rahi hai Raj, jitne kam logo ko iske baare mein
pata ho utna achcha hai, vakt bahut naazuk hai" mohit ne kaha.
"theek hai phir, main car se utar kar uske paas ja raha hun. Tum dauno
ghar jao"

"arey ruko to" padmini ne kaha.

Par Raj tab tak car se baahar nikal chuka tha aur puja ki taraf badh
raha tha.

"ye ladka bhi na......" mohit ne jhunjlahat mein kaha.

Puja auto ka wait kar rahi thi. Uska dhyaan uski aur badhte Raj par
nahi gaya kyonki uski nazre dusri disa mein thi.

"kya jindaagi ban gayi meri...ye sab us kamine ki vajah se hua

hai...main use jindaa nahi chodungi" puja man hi man soch rahi hai.
Uski aankhe sochte-sochte kab nam ho gayi use pata hi nahi chala.

Tabhi Raj uske nazdeek pahunch jaata.

"puja kya baat hai...yaha kya kar rahi ho" Raj ne pucha.

Puja ne fauran apne bahte hue aansoo punche aur boli, "tum se
matlab...tum apna kaam karo"

"puja bataao to sahi baat kya hai, tum ro kyon rahi ho aur ye police ki
jeep mein tum kya kar rahi thi" Raj ne pucha.

"tum dafa ho jao yaha se, tum kaun hote ho ye sab puchne waale" puja
ne kaha. Use ek auto aata deekhaayi diya usne awaaj lagaayi, "auto"

auto ruk gaya. "market le chalo" puja ne kaha.

"puja meri baat to suno"

par auto puja ko lekar aage badh gaya.

Raj daud kar car mein aaya aur bola, "guru jaldi start karo hame us
auto ke peeche chalna hai"

"baat kya hai, kuch bata to" mohit ne pucha.

"guru vo vaha khadi ro rahi thi...mujh se seedhe muh baat hi nahi ki

usne"

"hmm....kya pata kya baat hai...chalo dekhte hain" mohit ne kaha.

"main bhi hun car mein yaad rakhna kahin mujhe phansva do"

"chinta mat karo padmini ji aap ko koi nahi pahchaanega" Raj ne kaha.

Mohit ne car puja ke auto ke peeche laga di. Koi 15 minat baad auto
market mein ruka aur puja auto se utar kar ek dukaan mein ghuss gayi.

"vo apni soping kar rahi hai aur hum apna time waste kar rahe hain"
padmini ne kaha.

"kayi baar waste se sona nikal aata hai padmini ji" Raj ne kaha.

"bahut sunder ladki hai sach-sach bataao Raj kahin tum kisi aur chakkar
mein to nahi ho" padmini ne kaha.

"nahi-nahi padmini ji....maine sach mein uski aankho mein aansu dekhe
the. Haan vo sunder to bahut hai bilkul aapki tarah"

"theek hai-theek hai....jao jaakar dekho to sahi ki vo kya kar rahi hai is
dukaan par"

"vaise theek hi kaha hai Raj ne aap bahut sunder ho madam aur puja
aapko takkar de rahi hai"
"kya matlab hai tumhaara?" padmini ne pucha.

"kuch nahi yahi ki aap dauno bahut sunder ho kyon Raj" mohit ne kaha.

"haan haan bilk....." Raj apne bol pure nahi kar saka kyonki padmini ke
chehre ke bhaav bahut gambhir the.

"guru dekho to ye kya khreed rahi hai?" Raj ne kaha.

"is chaku ka ye kya karegi, ye gharelu chaku se bada hai" mohit ne

kaha.

"main na kahta tha ki kuch gadbad hai"

"tu sahi hai Raj kuch to gadbad hai." mohit ne kaha.

Padmini ne dauno ki baate shun kar gahri saans li. Vo apni musibat ko
lekar bechain thi...use samajh nahi aa raha tha ki ye daono puja ke
liye itne pareshaan kyon ho rahe hain. "ladki sunder hai kisi ka bhi man
bahak sakta hai aur ye dauno to hain hi ek number ke lumpet" padmini
ne socha.

Puja chaku ko apne purse mein daal kar baahar aayi aur usi auto mein
baith gayi jisme vo aayi thi. Auto ke chalte hi mohit ne bhi apni car
uske peeche laga li.

Koi 10 minat baad puja ka auto ek ghar ke baahar ruka. Puja ne auto
waale ko paise dekar chalta kar diya.

Mohit ne car kuch duri par rok li.

Puja ghar ka gate khol kar ander aa gayi.

Ghar ke ek kamre mein :-

"thoda aur daalo muh mein"

"daal to rahi hun, tum chup nahi rah sakte kya"

"jaldi se is lund ko chikna kar do phir ise tumhaari chut mein

utaarunga"

"vo nahi karne dungi aaj.....phir kabhi dekhenge"

"har baar yahi kahti ho....aaj to tumhaari chut maar kar hi rahunga"

"dekhnge"

"chalo let jao aur daalne do mujhe"

"nahi vikky itni jaldi kya hai...condom bhi nahi hai hamaare paas"

"condom ko maar goli kya tum mujhe pyar nahi karti"

"haan karti hun"

"to kya apne pyare vikky ko apni pyari chut nahi daugi dekho na mere
lund ki haalat is par to tarah khao"

is se pahle ki ladki kuch bol paati vikky ne uski chut par lund tika diya.
Vo dhakka maarne hi wala tha ki darvaja khadakne laga.

"kaun hai is vakt." vo jhunjlaahat mein bola.

Darvaaje ke baahar puja khadi thi....

darvaja khula to vikky ke hosh ud gaye.

"tum yaha kya kar rahi ho"

"ye lo tumhaare 50000" puja ne kaha.

"maine kaha tha na ki yaha mat aana main khud tumse contact
karunga"

puja ne 50000 ki gaddi uske muh par de maari.

"vikky kaun hai ye"

"koi nahi...."

"achcha iski bhi jindaagi barbaad kar rahe ho"

chup kar aur dafa ho ja yaha se"

"vikky ye ladki kya kah rahi hai?"

"kuch nahi bakwaas karne ki aadat hai iski"

"ye vikky tumhaari porn movie bana raha hai aur baad mein ye tumhe
escort bana dega."

"kya?" ladki hairaan rah gayi. Usne fauran apne kapde pahne aur boli,
"vikky main ja rahi hun"

"ye jhut bol rahi hai....ye ladki paagal hai"

"mujhe kuch nahi pata mujhe to tum par pahle se hi shak tha tum baar
baar us parde ke peeche ja kar kya karte the"

puja ne aage badh kar parda hataa aur boli, "is camere ko adjust karta
hoga"
"hey bhagvaan iska matlab ab tak yaha jo bhi hua sab record hua hoga
isme"

"bilkul hua hoga ye lo sambhalo is camere ko" puja ne kaha.

"bahut badhiya mere ghar mein aa kar mujhse hoshyaari....ab tum

dauno ka lesbo scene record karunga"

puja ne furti se purse mein se chaku nikaala aur vikky ke pet par vaar
kiya. Chuki pet ko upar se cheer kar nikal gaya aur vikky ke pet par
khun ubhar aaya. Vikky ladkhada kar jamin par gir gaya.

"kyon na hum tumhaare marne ki video banaaye" puja ne kaha.

"dekho main ja rahi hun mujhe is sab se kuch nahi lena dena"

"jaisi tumhaari marji par main ise jindaa nahi chodungi aaj"

puja ka dhyaan us ladki ki aur chala gaya aur moke ka faayadaa utha
kar vikky ne apne daraaj se pistol nikaal li.

"khabardaar agar koi bhi hila to....dauno ko bhun dunga...ab jaisa main
kahta hun vaisa karo"

puja ne chaku ko nisaana laga kar vikky ke sar ki taraf fenka par vo
bach gaya.

"meri billi aur mujhe hi myaaun haan abhi maja chakhaata hun" vikky
bola aur apni jeb se phone nikaal kar ek number dial kiya.

"haan yaar aisa kar apne sabhi logo ko lekar mere ghar aa ja ek
gangbang movie banaani hai"

"bahut badhiya is movie me pahla role main karunga" Raj ne kaha.

Raj ne vikky ke sar par apna desi katta taan rakha tha.

"haan aur main is movie ko direct karunga" mohit ne kaha.

"chal guru iski gaanD mein danda dete hain aur movie bana kar net pe
daal dete hain"

"kaun ho tum daono aur yaha kya kar rahe ho" vikky ne kaha.

"hum tumhaare baap hain pahchaana nahi kya" Raj ne kaha aur ghuma
kar uske sar par katta de maara.

Vikky jamin par gir gaya.

"bas itna hi dum tha tere ander huh"

"tum yaha kya kar rahe ho" puja ne Raj se pucha.

"baate karne ka vakt nahi hai is se pahle ki iske aadmi yaha aaye chalo
niklo yaha se" Raj ne kaha.

"kya tum bike par ho" puja ne pucha.

"nahi car khadi hai baahar aao chalein"

"tum kaise jaaogi" puja ne us ladki se pucha.

"meri scooti khadi hai neeche"

"bahut der ho gayi kaha rah gaye ye dauno" padmini car mein baithi
huyi pareshaan ho rahi hai.

Agle hi pal use Raj mohit aur puja car ki aur bhaagte nazar aate.
"lagta hai sach mein koi gadbad huyi hai...hey bhagvaan main kisi aur
musibat mein na phans jaaun" padmini ne kaha.

"tum peeche baitho hum aage baith-te hain"Raj ne puja se kaha.

Puja fauran peeche ka darvaaja khol kar baith gayi. Raj aur mohit bhi
turant baith gaye. Agle hi pal car sadak par daude ja rahi thi.

"koi mujhe bataayega ki yaha ho kya raha hai?" padmini ne kaha.

"padmini ji puri baat to hame bhi nahi pata... haan bas itna pata chala
hai ki us ghar mein ek ladka porn movie bana raha tha aur puja use
rokna chaahti thi" Raj ne kaha.

"padmini....kuch aisa hi naam liya tha chauhan ne..... arey haan vo

naam padmini hi to tha" puja ne man hi man socha aur bade gaur se
padmini ki aur dekha. Puja ne news nahi dekhi thi isliye uske liye
padmini ko pahchaan-na aur bhi muskil tha"

"kya dekh rahi ho?" padmini ne pucha.

"kuch nahi.....us kaatil ka naam bhi padmini hai na"

"haan to kya main tumhe kaatil nazar aati hun.... maine kisi ka khun
nahi kiya ye sab saajis hai usi killer ki jo ki asli kaatil hai" padmini ne
kaha.

"nahi mera vo matlab nahi tha?" puja ne kaha.

"main tumhe saari baat bataata hun dhyaan se suno" Raj ne peeche
mud kar kaha.

Raj puja ko puri baat bataata hai. "vo padmini ji ko phasaana chaahta
hai kyonki inhone use dekh liya tha"
"hmm.....kaise-kaise khel khelti hai kismat bhi" puja ne kaha.

"sabse badi baat to ye hai ki vo witness vo killer nahi hai...us se to bas

padmini ji ke kheelaaf gavaahi dilaayi ja rahi hai" Raj ne kaha.

"main jaanti hun kaatil kaun hai aur kaha rahta hai" puja ne kaha.

"kya!!!" padmini, Raj aur mohit ne ek saath kaha.

Balki mohit to itna surprised hua ki usne fauran car ko break laga diye.

"tum kaise jaanti ho us ko" Raj ne pucha.

"vo main aaj.....vo sab chodo. Main tumhaari puri madad karungi is
case mein."

"kya tum hame uske ghar le ja sakti ho..... aur naam kya hai uska?" Raj
ne pucha.

"parveen naam hai uska.... ghar to uska nahi jaanti main haan par ek
jagah hai jaha vo mil sakta hai" puja ne kaha.

"to hame vaha le chalo abhi" Raj ne kaha.

"abhi vo vaha nahi milega" puja ne kaha.

"chalo philhaal ghar chalte hain aur puri planning ke saath use
pakdenge" mohit ne kaha.

"police mein connection hain uske isliye thoda jyada dhyaan rakhna
hoga hame" puja ne kaha.

"kya jo police wala tumhe chod kar gaya tha us sadak par vo bhi jaanta
hai use" Raj ne kaha.
"haan" puja ne jawaab diya.

"maamla bahut gambhir hai guru" Raj ne kaha.

"koi baat nahi tum saath ho na kahin dubara fars to....." mohit ne
chuski li.

"guru dubaara aisi baat ki to main kabhi tumse baat nahi karunga" Raj
ne kaha.

Kuch der baad car mohit ke kamre ke baahar rukti hai.

"main chalti hun....fresh ho kar tumse milongi...chinta mat karo sab

theek ho jaayega" puja ne padmini ko kaha.

Pura din ek achche khaase drame ke saath beeta. Shaam ho chuki hai
aur andhera ghirne ko hai.

"tum yaha kya kar rahe ho"nagma ne Raj se pucha.

"bholu hawaldaar ke paas ja rahi ho na"

"haan baba ja rahi hun...tu kya yahi puchne aaya hai"

"nahi nahi main to tera haal chaal puchne aaya tha"

"puja kaha hai?"

"so rahi hai, lagta hai aaj college mein khub thak gayi bechaari"

"hmm...ek baat ka dhyaan rakhna jyada maje mat dena bholu ko"

"tujhe us se kya vo kam maje le ya jyada"

"tu apni khusi se ja rahi hai na"

"tere liye ja rahi hun"

"bahut badhiya mujhse pahlle jo roj dinesh aur uske dost ko diya karti
thi apni chut uska kya"

"vo puraani baat hai, jab se tum mile ho maine kisi aur ko nahi di"

"achcha aisa kya hai mujh mein"

"bas pucho mat"

"bataao na.....mera lund tagda hai na"

"chal hat....vo to hai hi tera istyle bhi pyara hai"

"istyle nahi style.."

"vaise tera guru bhi kam nahi"

"tujh mein aur puja mein jameen aasmaan ka anter hai"

"vo to hoga hi vo college mein padhti hai aur main anpad gavaar hun"

"vo baat nahi hai nagma....mera matlab kuch aur tha....chal main
chalta hun tu time se pahunch jaana bholu ke paas"

"theek hai main to apni aankhe band rakhungi bahut bhayaanak surat
hai bholu ki"

"jaisa tera man ho vaisa karna...main chalta hun"

Raj chala jaata hai.

Nagma bholu ke ghar ki aur chal padti hai.

nagma ne bholu havaldaar ke ghar ja kar uska darvaaja khadkaaya.

"kaun hai?" ander se awaaj aayi.

Nagma ne koi jawaab nahi diya. "darvaaja khol kar dekh le na kaun
hai...bevkoof kahi ka huh" nagma badbadaayi.

Darvaaja khulta hai. "arey nagma tu hai...tu yaha kaise...aa...aa ander

aa"

"acting dekho janaab ki...kamina kahi ka" nagma ne man hi man kaha.

"bataao kya logi thanda ya garam"

"kya tumhe nahi pata ki main yaha kyo aayi hun"

"pata hai meri jaan vo to main yu hi kah raha tha..."

"tumhaari biwi kaha hai?"

"biwi yaha hoti to kya tujhe bulaata main yaha"

"main yaha Raj ke kahne pe aayi hun"

"koi baat nahi...teri aisi tassalli karunga ki tu yaad rakhegi"

"hmm...dekhenge"

"Raj se pahle tera chakkar dinesh se tha na"

"kyon tumhe kya karna hai?"

"dinesh abhi yahi se gaya hai...bahut taarif kar raha tha tumhaari"
"achcha kya bol raha tha?"

"bol raha tha ki tum bahut achche se tassalli se deti ho...kya ye sach
hai"

"ye to lene wale pe depend karta hai" nagma ne kaha.

"lene wala to aaj tassalli se lega" bholu ne apna lund pant ke upar se
masalte hue kaha.

"theek hai phir main bhi tassalli se dungi haan par tum mere hont nahi
chumoge"

"aisa kyon?"

"bas yu hi" nagma ne kaha "kyonki tumhaari suvar jaisi surat se mujhe
ghin aati hai" nagma ne man mein kaha.

"chal nangi to ho ja"

"light band karo pahle"

"meri jaan light bhi band ho jaayegi pahle tere husan ka didaar to kar
lu...aur kya tum mera lund nahi dekhogi."

lund ki baat sunte hi nagma ki chut mein khujli hone lagi aur vo boli,
"theek hai thodi der light rahne dete hai"

"ye huyi na baat" bholu ne kaha.

"deekhaao apna" nagma se wait nahi ho raha tha.

"bahut bechain ho rahi ho lauda dekhne ke liye kya baat hai?"

"baat kuch nahi hai....jaldi deekhaao na apna lund"

bholu ne ek jhatke mein apni pant utaar di aur underwear bhi utaar kar
dur fenk diya.

"ye lo dekho mera lund"

"hmm"

"kaisa hai?"

"achcha hai...par Raj jaisa nahi hai"

"kya bakwaas kar rahi hai...us londe ke paas kya top hai"

"top hi samjho par tumhaara bhi theek theek hai"

"ye theek theek kya hota hai"

"dinesh se to tumhaara bada hai par Raj se chota hai..."

"tu chod in baato ko aur jaldi se nangi ho ja"

"tum gaanD mein to nahi daaloge na"

"kyon kya hua?"

"kal Raj ne bahut bura haal kiya abhi tak dard hai"

"achcha Raj ne gaanD maari thi kal tumhaari"

"haan"

"agar man hua to dekhenge" bholu ne kaha.

"nahi nahi gaanD mein nahi lungi main kahe deti hun. Kal hi to Raj ne li
thi vo...thode din beet jaate to shaayad de deti par aaj bilkul nahi"

"chal meri jaan teri gaanD phir kisi din maar lunga tu philhaal apni chut
to de mujhe...chal jaldi se nangi ho ja."

nagma ne bholu ki taraf pheeth karke apne kapde utaar diye. Bholu
uske nazdik aaya aur gaanD par haath rakh kar bola, "teri gaanD to
maarne laayak hai...pata nahi main khud ko rok paaunga ki nahi"

"haat hataao meri gaanD se kaha na nahi lungi gaanD mein"

"achcha mat lena gaanD mein thoda sa is makhmali gaanD ko sahla to

lene de"

"mujhe kuch kuch hota hai hato" nagma ne bholu ka haath apni gaanD
se dur jhatak diya.

"lund choosti ho na"

"maine aaj tak Raj ka nahi choosa tumhaara to main ab choosungi"

bholu ne nagma ko baahon mein utha liya aur bistar par leta kar uske
upar chadh gaya.

"light band kar do" nagma bholu ki surat nahi dekhna chaahti thi.

"light bhi band ho jaayegi meri jaan, pahle in chuchiyon ko to chusva

lo"

"uske liye light ki kya jaroorat hai?"

"mujhe roshni mein chudaayi karni achi lagti hai" bholu ye kah kar
nagma ke boobs par tut pada.
"aaahhhh"

"aa raha hai na maja"

"haan bahut maja aa raha hai...apna lund daal do jaldi...."

"lund bhi daal dunga itni jaldi kya hai...thoda saroor to aane do"

"saroor aata rahega tum jaldi ghussaao ander"

"tere jaisi ladki nahi dekhi maine"

"baate kam kar aur jaldi daal"

"ye le sambhaal mera lund randi kahi ki"

"aaaahhhh randi kise kahta hai... Main kya tujhse paise le rahi hun"

"yu hi bol diya"

"aage se mat bolna varna main chali jaaungi"

"aisi chut maarunga teri ki tu jaane ka sochegi bhi nahi"

"aaaahhhhh bilkul sahi ja rahe ho...aur jor se maaro"

"ye lo phir sambhaalo.....aaaahhhh"

bholu ke dhakko ki gati tej ho gayi. Koi 10 minat tak bholu nagma ko yu
hi chodata raha. Achchaanak vo bola, "chal ulti ho ja peeche se
daalunga teri chut mein"

"gaanD mein mat daal dena" nagma ne kaha.

"nahi nahi chut mein hi daalunga ghumo to sahi"

"theek hai main ghum rahi hun"

nagma bholu ke neeche ghum gayi aur uske ghumte hi bholu ne ek

jhatke mein uski chut mein apna lund utaar diya aur jor jor se dhakke
maarne laga.

"aaaahhhh"

"mast chut hai teri"

"tera lund bhi mast hai aaaahhhhh"

bholu ne achchaanak apna lund baahar nikaala aur furti se nagma ki

gaanD mein daal diya.

"aaayyyiiii ye to gaanD mein ghuss gaya nikaalo ise"

"ab ghuss gaya hai to maar lene do thodi si gaanD bhi"

"kal se vaise hi dard hai...tum samajhte kyo nahi"

"bas 2 minat maarne de phir nikaal lunga"

"hmm chal theek hai...par dhakke dheere maarna yaha samjhe"

"samajh gaya meri jaan....tu china mat kar dheere dheere maarunga
gaanD teri main he...he..ha..ha"

"tum hans kyo rahe ho"

"bas yu hi....ye le mere lund ka pahla jhatka teri gaanD mein"

"aaaahhhh"
ek baar bholu ne nagma ki gaanD maarni shuru ki to time ka pata hi
nahi chala. Pure 15 minat tak vo nagma ki gaanD ragadta raha. Jab
bholu ka paani chutne wala tha tab to uske dhakke bhi bahut tej ho
gaye the. Nagma ne bhi koi aitraaz nahi kiya. Karti bhi kyon vo har ek
dhakke ka maja jo le rahi thi.

Dher sara garam paani bholu ne nagma ki gaanD mein chod diya.

"aaaahhhh nikaal ab baahar 2 minat kaha tha 2 ghante maar li meri

gaanD"

"ha..ha...he he tu sach mein mast hai....maja aa gaya teri le ke"

"toilet kaha hai?"

"vo raha saamne"

nagma fauran toilet mein ghuss gayi. Jab vo toilet mein haath dho rahi
thi achchaanak uski nazar khunti par tangi kameez par gayi.

"ye kamiz par khun jaise dhabbe.....vo bhi itne saare...kya maazra hai"

"kya hua itni der kyon laga rahi ho"

"aa rahi hun"

nagma ko thoda thoda dar lag raha tha. Vo jab baahar aayi to usne tv
par rakhe ek chaku ko dekha jis se uska dar aur badh gaya.

"mujhe ab chalna hoga"

"kyon abhi to bas ek baar hi li hai teri...dubaara nahi degi kya"

"nahi bapu kal aa jaayega bahut kaam karne hain mujhe ghar par."
"main tujhe tere ghar tak chod du"

"nahi nahi main chali jaaungi abhi 9 hi to baje hain."

nagma ne kapde pahne aur chupchaap vaha se nikal li. Uska dil jor jor
se dhadak raha tha.

"hey bhagvaan mujhe to dar lag raha hai, us kameez par khun ke itne
dhabbe kya kar rahe the...aur vo tv par rakha chaku....kuch laal laal sa
us par bhi laga tha. Dhat tere ki puri chudaayi ka nasha utaar diya"
nagma chalte-chalte badbada rahi hai.

Achchaanak use apne peeche kisi ke kadmo ki aahat sunaayi deti hai.
Vo thar-thar kaampne lagti hai. "hey bhagvaan ye mere peeche kaun
hai?" nagma khud se kahti hai.

"ghabra mat saare katal 10 baje ke baad hi hue hain aur abhi to 9 baje
hain aur 5 minat mein main Raj ke kamre par pahunch jaaungi" nagma
badbadaayi. Lekin uske peeche lagataar kisi ke kadmo ki aahat ho rahi
thi.

"aaj chut marvaane ke chakkar mein main khud na maari jaaun

kahi...hey bhagvaan meri raksa karna"

vo thodi der chupchaap chalti rahti hai phir achchaanak furti se peeche
mud kar dekhti hai...par use apne peeche koi nahi dikhaai deta. "bholu
kya tum mera peecha kar rahe ho" vo jor se boli.

Kisi ka koi jawaab nahi aaya. "bhaag nagma...kuch gadbad jaroor hai"

vo vaha se bhaag khadi hoti hai aur 2 minat mein Raj ke kamre ke
baahar pahunch jaati hai. Vo Raj ka darvaaja jor-jor se pitne lagti hai.
Par darvaaja nahi khulta. "oh yaha to taala laga hai...vo jaroor apne
guru ke saath hoga"
nagma ka khud ka ghar abhi bhi dur tha aur mohit ka kamra vaha se
nazdeek padta tha. Vo turant tej kadmo se mohit ke kamre ki taraf
chal di. Ab vo bhaag nahi rahi thi kyonki sadak par uske alaawa aur bhi
chaar-paanch log the.

Vo mohit ke kamre par pahunch kar kamre ka darvaaja jor-jor se pitne

lagti hai.

mohit jhat se darvaaja kholta hai.

"kya hua paagal ho gayi ho kya?" mohit ne pucha.

"r...Raj kaha hai?" nagma ne kaha.

"Raj yahi hai....bataao to kya baat hai?"

Raj bhi turant darvaaje par aa gaya. "nagma tu yaha...kya hua bholu ke
paas nahi gayi kya"

"arey vahi se aa rahi hun...meri jaan khatre mein hai"

"kya bol rahi ho....tumse to saari duniya ki jaan khatre mein

hai...tumhe kisne khatre mein daal diya" mohit ne hanste hue kaha.

"main sach kah rahi hun...koi mera peecha kar raha tha" nagma ne
kaha.

"yaha baitho nagma....baith kar araam se puri baat bataao" padmini ne

use apne paas bulaaya.

Nagma padmini ke paas baith gayi aur boli, "jab main bholu ke ghar se
nikli to mujhe apne peeche kisi ke kadmo ki aahat sunaayi di....bhaag
kar aayi hun main yaha....ye jaroor bholu ki kaarastaani hai"

"bholu kyon aisa karega?" Raj ne kaha.

"maine uske toilet mein ek neele rang ki kameez tangi dekhi thi jis par
ki khun ke bahut saare dhabbe the. Aur to aur uske tv par ek chaku
rakha dekha maine...us par bhi halke-halke laal rang ke nisaan the"
nagma ne kaha.

"tujhe kuch galatfahmi huyi hai...bholu aisa aadmi nahi hai...surat uski
jaisi bhi ho par dil se nek hai vo" Raj ne kaha.

"haan-haan bahut nek hai vo...tabhi to bina meri izaazat ke meri gaanD
maar li usne" nagma turant boli.

Ye sunte hi mohit hasne laga.

"hans kya rahe ho main sach kah rahi hun....maine mana kiya tha use
meri gaanD mein daalne ko par shaitaan ne chupchaap bina puche daal
diya"

"nagma....padmini ji baithi hain yaha........" Raj ne nagma ko toka.

"to kya hua main sach hi to kah rahi hun...sach bolna kya jurm hai"
nagma ne kaha.

"asli mudda kya hai....koi tumhaara peecha kar raha tha ye ki ya phir
bholu ne tumhaari gaanD maar li vo....asli mudda bataao" mohit ne
chuski li.

"main yaha aayi hi kyon tum sab matlabi ho"

achchaanak padmini ne kuch aisa dekha ki vo foran boli

"ye sach kah rahi hai...jo bhi iska peecha kar raha tha vo yaha tak aa
gaya hai....khidki se koi jhaank raha hai" padmini ne ye baat itni
dheere se kahi ki kewal paas khade Raj ko sunaayi di. Mohit ko kuch
sunaayi nahi diya.
"teri maa ki aankh teri to...." Raj ne fauran katta nikaal kar khidki ki
taraf fire kiya.

Mohit ko bhi puri baat samajhte der nahi lagi usne furti se bed ke
neeche se hocky nikaali aur darvaaja khol kar baahar bhaaga.

Raj bhi uske peeche-peeche bhaaga.

"uske sar pe goli lagi hogi" Raj bola.

Bevkoof use goli lagi hoti to laas apni khidki ke neeche padi hoti yaha
to kuch bhi nahi hai.

"itni jaldi vo yaha se nahi bhaag sakta....gaya kaha vo" Raj bola.

Mohit bhaag kar vaapis kamre mein aaya.

"tum daono darna mat ander se kundi laga lo aur khidki ko bhi ander se
band kar lo main aur Raj abhi akal theekhane lagaate hain uski.

Padmini khidki aur darvaaja band kar leti hai aur nagma se kahti hai,
"chinta mat karo tum yaha surakshit ho"

"dekha kitni himmat ki usne mere peeche-peeche yaha tak aa

pahuncha" nagma ne kaha.

"vaakayi...aur to aur khidki se jhaank kar dekh raha tha...meri to ruh

kaamp gayi thi use dekh kar...chehra theek se deekhaayi nahi diya nahi
to pahchaan leti ki vo vahi hai ki nahi"

"tumhe is sab ki padi hai mera to aaj ka saara maja kirkira ho gaya"

"tu bhi ajeeb hai...abhi to khud is baare mein bol rahi thi" padmini ne
kaha.
"vo to theek hai par aaj bahut ajeeb hua mere saath" nagma ne kaha.

"vo tum bata chuki ho" padmini ne use toka.

"kya bata chuki hun?"

"yahi ki bholu ne bina puche....."

"puri baat to shun....badi shaitaani se daala paji ne meri gaanD mein"

"theek hai-theek hai samajh gayi" padmini ne use phir toka.

"arey shun to sahi...maine use pahle hi bata diya tha ki gaanD mein
nahi lungi"

"theek hai baba itni detail kaafi hai"

"meri baat to shun.....usne pahle chut mein daala aur khub ghisaayi ki
meri"

"ghisaayi matlab?" padmini ko iska matlab nahi pata tha aur achchaanak
uske muh se nikal gaya. Halaanki use ye sawaal puch kar pachtaana
pada.

"ghisaayi matlab ki khub lund ander baahar kiya meri chut mein"

"bas-bas meri ma samajh gayi"

"aage to shun...phir usne mujhe ghumne ko kaha ye kah kar ki peeche

se chut mein daalunga"

"samajh gayi usne kahi aur daal diya....aage rahne do" padmini ne
kaha.
"yahi to chuk gayi tum samajhne mein...bada paaji nikla vo....kuch der
tak meri chut maarta raha. Bada maja aa raha tha. Sab theek chal raha
tha ki achchaanak usne lund meri chut se baahar nikaal liya"

na chaahte hue bhi ab padmini ki bhi saanse tej hone lagi thi. "bas ab
sab clear ho gaya rahne de aage ki story"

"tum bhi na puri baat to shuno....usne chut se lund nikaal kar badi
chaalaaki se meri gaanD mein daal diya"

"to tum niklva deti...isme kaun sa badi baat thi" padmini ne kaha.

"nikaalne ko hi kaha tha maine paaji ko par vo bola...ab jab ghuss hi

gaya hai gaanD mein to thodi der maar lene de."

"to tumne use karne diya...chalo baat khatam huyi kuch aur baat karo"
padmini ne gahri saans le kar kaha.

"main kyon karne dungi bhala....mera bhi kuch istandard hai"

"standard bolte hain"

"haan-haan vahi vahi....maine kaha chalo 2 minat maar lo"

"chalo theek hai usne 2 minat kiya aur baat khatam huyi" padmini ne
jhunjlaahat bhare lahje mein kaha.

"nahi baba...vo bada chalaak nikla pure 2 ghante chodata raha vo meri
gaanD"

"bakvaas kar rahi ho...itni der karna kya majaak hai"

"lo kar lo baat...haan vaise main 2 ghante yu hi kah rahi hun par usne 2
minat se to bahut jyada kiya hai ye mujhe yakin hai"
"2 minat bhi bahut hote hain"

"lagta hai tera pati tujhe 2 minat chodata tha"

"ji nahi araam se 10-15 minat ho jaata tha hamaara...apni baat ko meri
jindaagi par mat ghuma"

"par Raj mein bahut dam hai...vo 2 ghante tak kheench leta hai"

"chal theek hai ho gayi na teri kahaani puri ya kuch aur bhi baaki hai"

"hi sach tujhe sab bata ke yaade taaja ho gayi varna to sab gud gobar
ho gaya tha thank you"

"theek hai-theek hai"

"par is bholu ko bhi na...itni achi chudaayi ke baad ye sab karne ki kya
jaroorat thi. Main pahle hi uske toilet mein vo kameez dekh kar dar
gayi thi. Tumhe nahi lagta ki use mera yu peecha nahi karna chaahiye
tha.

"hmm....kya pata tera peecha karne wala bholu na ho, balki koi aur ho"

"uske siva kaun ho sakta hai...vahi hai vo killer...hey bhagvaan main

aaj killer ko de kar aayi hun...ab to mera bhagvaan hi maalik hai"

"mohit aur Raj ko aane de sab pata chal jaayega ki tere peeche kaun
tha.

"ek ghanta ho gaya unhe gaye hue...kaha rah gaye daono...mujhe to

dar lag raha hai" nagma ne kaha.

"abhi to kud-kud kar apni kahaani bata rahi thi...ab dar lag raha hai
tujhe huh" padmini ne taana maara.
"main bhi insaan hu...koi pathar nahi hun....ek to apni private baate
bataao phir ye sab shuno...tumhe pata nahi meri saheliya raasta rok
rok kar sunti hain meri baate aur ek tu hai jise meri baato mein koi
ruchi nahi hai...huh"

"kaha gaya vo guru?" Raj ne kaha.

"nazdik hi jungle shuru hota hai...ho sakta hai us tara bhaaga ho" mohit
ne kaha.

"chalo phir jungle mein hi chalte hain" Raj ne kaha.

"tum daono yaha kya kar rahe ho?" Raj aur mohit ko kisi ne peeche se
awaaj di.

Vo daono turant ghume

"arey raghu tu hai...tune to dara diya....tu bata tu kya kar raha hai itni
thand mein baahar" Raj ne kaha.

"maine abhi goli ki awaaj shuni thi...vahi shun kar baahar aaya hun"

"vo to hamne bhi suni thi par us baat ko to koi 20 minat ho gaye...tu ab
nikla hai baahar"

"haan main vo toilet mein tha tab abhi aaya tha dekhne ki kya baat
hai?"

"badi ajeeb baat hai...kisi aur ko goli ki awaaj shunaayi nahi di...sirf
tum nikle ho dekhne"

"log tv mein lage rahte hain sunaayi nahi diya hoga"

"jao ander baith jao jaakar....lagta hai aaj vo killer isi ilaake mein
shikaar karega"

"shubh shubh bol mujhe dar lagta hai aisi baato se...main to
chala...tum bhi jao apne-apne ghar"

raghu apne ghar mein ghuss gaya aur fauran ander se kundi laga li.

"kahi ye raghu hi to nagma ka peecha nahi kar raha tha guru?"

"nahi ye aisi harkat nahi kar sakta....ye jaroor usi killer ka kaam
hai...mujhe yakin hai ki vo aas paas hi hai. Kal isi jungle se to aaye the
hum.....vo bhi shaayad hame dhundh raha hai"

"par nagma jo kah rahi thi uska kya...ho sakta hai bholu hi uska peecha
kar raha ho."

"hmm.....chalo uske ghar chalte hain....abhi saari baat clear ho

jaayegi"

"par ek baat hai guru ye daono bahne alag alag insaan ko kaatil bata
rahi hain"

"dekho mujhe puja ki baat par to yakin hai....baaki nagma ka main kah
nahi sakta"

"par nagma bhi jhuti kahaani nahi banaayegi guru"

"chal phir abhi bholu ke ghar ja kar dudh ka dudh aur paani ka paani
kar dete hain"

"theek hai"

Raj aur mohit bholu ke ghar ki aur chal padte hain.

"abhi 10 bhi nahi baje aur sadke shunsaan ho gayi hain" Raj ne kaha.
"sab us ka kamaal hai....aajkal 9 bajte hi log gharo mein ghuss jaate
hain" mohit ne kaha.

kuch hi der baad mohit aur Raj bholu ke ghar pahunch jaate hain.

"guru darvaaje par to taala hai" Raj ne kaha.

"hmm kaha gaya hoga?" mohit badbadaaya.

"ab to sab saaf ho gaya...vahi the nagma ka peecha karne wala....par

usne aisa kyon kiya...bechari ne gaanD to de hi di thi" Raj ne kaha.

"kya pata use uski gaanD ke baad jaan chaahiye ho" mohit ne kaha.

"matlab ki tum maan rahe ho ki bholu hi killer hai....par puja ne jo

kaha uska kya guru"

"arey mazaak kar raha hun Raj tu bhi na....kya pata taala laga kar kisi
kaam se gaya ho...police ki naukri hai uski...shaayad duty par gaya ho."
mohit ne kaha.

"par nagma ne jo kameez dekhi thi khun ke dhabbo wali....aur vo

chaaku"

"ye taala kholna hoga" mohit ne kaha.

"par kaise todne ki koshis karenge to log uth jaayenge aur bina matlab
hum dhare jaayenge"

"tu dekhta ja kaise kholta hun main is taale ko" mohit ne kaha apni jeb
se ek nukili si cheez nikaal kar taale mein ghussa di.

"lo khul gaya" mohit ne kaha.

"par kaise?" Raj hairaani mein bola.

"vo baad mein bataaunga...pahle bholu ka toilet check karte hain"

daono bholu ka darvaaja khol kar ander aa jaate hain aur davaaje ko
jhuka lete hain

"kaha hai toilet....haan vo raha" mohit badbadaaya.

Toilet mein abhi bhi vo kameez vaisi ki vaisi tangi thi.

"hmm...nagma theek kah rahi thi....ye khun ke hi dhabbe hain...aakhir

kiya kya hai is bholu ne...aao jara ab tv par rakhe chaaku ko bhi dekh
le"

"chaaku tv par nahi hai guru"

"tujhe kaise pata"

"maine ander aate hi sabse pahle tv par nazar maari thi"

tabhi achchaanak ghar ka darvaaja khulta hai. Mohit aur Raj toilet ke
ek kone mein dubak jaate hain.

Unhe kadmo ki aahat sunaayi deti hai...tak...tak...

Mohit Raj ko bilkul chup rahne ka ishaaraa karta hai aur use isaaro-
isaaro mein katta dene ko kahta hai.

Raj, mohit ko katta pakda deta hai.

"kaun ghussa hai mere ghar mein bina meri izaazat ke...saamne aao
varna pachtaaoge" bholu ne kaha.

Bholu jhatke se toilet ka darvaaja kholta hai. Darvaaja khulte hi mohit

katta bholu ki taraf taan deta hai.

"hilna mat varna bheja uda dunga....ye chaaku neeche fenko bahut
khun kar liye tumne is se ab aur nahi"

"ye kya bakwaas kar rahe ho ek to mere ghar ka taala khol kar ander
ghuste ho aur phir mujhe kaatil bataate ho"

"kya tum nagma ka peecha nahi kar rahe the" Raj ne kaha.

"Main kya paagal hun jo uska peecha karunga" bholu ne kaha.

"haan tum hi ho vo paagal khuni jisne sahar mein aatank machcha

rakha hai"

"Raj tu bhi apne guru ki tarah paagal ho gaya hai.." bholu ne kaha.

"achcha main paagal ho gaya hun....to ye bataao ki ye tumhaari

kameez par khun ke dhabbe kya kar rahe hain. Aur tumhaare chaaku
par bhi khun ke nisaan hain. Nagma ne ye sab dekha tha yaha aur hame
puri baat bataayi...tab aaye hain hum yaha"

ye sunte hi bholu jor-jor se hasne laga aur bola, "usne ye sab bataaya
tumhe jaakar....he..he...ha...ha...kya ye nahi bataaya ki maine kaise
maari uski gaanD...bade nakhre kar rahi thi...ha..ha"

"vo bhi bataaya aur ye bhi bataaya....tum hans kyon rahe ho" mohit
gusse mein bola.

"dekho baat aisi hai ki aaj ke din mujhe apne kuch riti reevaj ke tahat
murgi ki bali deni thi. Main bazaar se jindaa murgi laaya tha aur use
halaal karte vakt khun ke dhabbe meri kameez par lag gaye. Murgi
bahut chatpata rahi thi. Am main murki kaatne mein expert to hun
nahi...badi muskil se kiya sab. Tum chaaho to ye kameez le jao aur is
par lage dhabbo ki jaanch karva lo. Rahi baat chaku par lage khun ki to
uska jawaab to tum samajh hi gaye honge...isi chaaku se kaati thi
maine murgi aur bataao kuch aur sun-na ho to"

mohit aur Raj ek dusre ki taraf dekhte hain.

"is nagma ki vajah se bahut achcha chutiya kat gaya hamaara...kyon

Raj" mohit ne kaha.

"achcha ab main samjha vo itni jaldi kyon bhaag gayi yaha se...mujhe
to lag raha tha ki saari raat chut marvaayegi par vo to ek baar dene ke
baad hi bhaag khadi huyi....dubaara bhejo use mere paas mera maja
adhura rah gaya." bholu ne kaha.

"sach mein tum nagma ke peeche nahi gaye the" Raj ne pucha.

Bholu ne apni jeb se bidi ka naya bundle nikaala aur bola, "main bidi
lene gaya tha...yakin na ho to paanwaale se puch lo jaakar"

"nahi ab sab clear ho gaya"

"vaise ek baat bataao...police wala main hun aur police ki tarah inquiry
karte tum ghum rahe ho"

"sorry bholu...vo hum nagma ki baato mein aa gaye....hum chalte hain

tum araam karo"

"theek hai...aur koi baat ho to bejhijak aa jaana"

"theek hai good night" Raj ne kaha.

Dauno muh latkaaye vaapis mohit ke kamre ki aur chal padte hain.

"guru jo bhi ho....nagma ka peecha karne waala vahi tha"

"kya tune vaakayi khidki mein kisi ko dekha tha"

"kya baat karte ho guru...bilkul dekha tha...haan chehra saaf-saaf nahi
deekha par padmini ji aur maine use dekha tha"

"hmm aaj ki raat hame chaukkana rahna hoga...mujhe yakin hai ki vo

jaroor yahi kahi aas-paas hai"

baate karte karte daono kamre par pahunch jaate hain.

"kya hua tum daono ke chehre kyon latke hue hain" padmini ne pucha.

"kuch nahi....kuch bhi haat nahi laga...pata nahi kaha gaayab ho gaya
vo" Raj ne kaha.

"bholu ke ghar jaana chaahiye tha na" nagma ne kaha.

"vahi se aa rahe hain....chicken ka khun tha uski kameez par aur

chaaku par...murgi kaat-te vakt lag gaya tha.

"kya kah rahe ho iska matlab maine bina matlab ke apna maja kharaab
kiya aaj" nagma ne kaha.

"bilkul agar tum yaha na aati to abhi dusri baar gaanD maar raha hota
bholu tumhaari" mohit ne hanste hue kaha.

Raj ne mohit ko ishaaraa kiya.

"guru padmini ji ke saamne aisi baate mat karo" Raj ne mohit ke kaan
mein kaha.

"meri gaanD hai tumhe kyon dard ho raha hai" nagma boli.

"jao phir vaapis vo wait kar raha hai tumhaari aur yaha par aisi baate
mat karo...padmini ji ka dhyaan rakha karo" Raj ne kaha.
Nagma ne pahle Raj ko ghura phir padmini ko aur boli, "badi hamdardi
ho rahi hai...gaanD mein deti hun ki ye"

"nagma please......" padmini apne kaan par haath rakh kar cheellayi.

"theek hai main chup ho gayi ye lo maine apne muh par ungli rakh li"
nagma boli.

"tere muh mein lund daal dunga agar dubaara bakvaas ki to" mohit ne
nagma ke kaan mein kaha.

"use muh mein daalke kya mil jaayega asli maja to chut mein
aayega...vaise bhi tumne chut mein nahi daala ab tak" nagma bhi
dheere se boli.

"chut phat jaayegi teri...itna bada le bhi legi" mohit phir dheere se
bola

"jab gaanD mein le liya tera pura to kya chut mein nahi jaayega" nagma
jor se boli.

"chup kar main kuch aur puch raha hun aur tu kuch aur jawaab de rahi
hai" mohit ne padmini ki aur dekhte hue kaha.

"tum log mera majaak uda rahe ho main ja rahi hun" nagma ne kaha.

Tabhi unhe darvaaje ke baahar kuch aahat sunaayi di.

"ssshhhh lagta hai baahar koi hai...." Raj ne dheere se kaha.

Mohit ne turant kamre ki light band kar di.

"katta kaha hai?" mohit ne Raj se pucha.

"tumhe hi to diya tha bholu ke ghar pe vahi chod aaye kya"

mohit ne apne kapde tatole.

"uff vo maine bholu se baat karte karte toilet ke wash basin par rakh
diya tha. Uthaana yaad hi nahi raha.

"gayi bhans paani mein ab baahar nikalna theek nahi hai" Raj ne kaha.

"koi baat nahi hocky to hai na apne paas"

"dekh lo mujh baahar nikalna theek nahi lag raha baaki tumhaari marji"
Raj ne kaha.

"tu chinta mat kar dekha jaayega jo hoga"

"theek hai phir kholo darvaaja" Raj ne kaha.

Mohit dheere se darvaaja kholta hai aur daaye baaye jhaank kar dekhta
hai, "yaha to koi nahi hai"

"guru chalo ander vo game khel raha hai hamaare saath...hum is game
mein nahi phasenge...chalo subah dekhenge ki aage kya karna hai"

"theek kah rahe ho" mohit kahkar darvaaja band kar deta hai.

"kya hua....deekha koi" padmini ne pucha.

"nahi koi nahi deekha" mohit ne kaha.

"mujhe ghar chod aao main yaha ek pal bhi nahi rukungi....tum logo ke
peeche hai vo ." nagma ne kaha.

"bhul gayi yaha tak use tu lekar aayi thi" mohit ne kaha.
"mujhe nahi pata mujhe apne ghar jaana hai" nagma ne kaha.

"nagma is vakt ghar se baahar nikalna theek nahi hai....vo baahar hi

ghum raha hai...tum aaj yahi ruko"

"par puja ghar mein akeli hai" nagma ne kaha.

"to kya hua...vo kal bhi to akeli thi....tu yahi so ja aaj...main bhi yahi
ruk raha hun" Raj ne kaha.

"chal theek hai tu kahta hai to ruk jaati hun....par apne guru ko samjha
dena mere saath koi aisi vaisi harkat na kare" nagma ne mohit ki aur
dekhte hue kaha.

"hey bhagvaan ab ye raat kaise kategi ye to kal se bhi jyada bhayaanak

ban gayi hai" padmini ne double meaning baat kahi.

"beet jaayegi main hun na saath tumhaare...tum daro mat" nagma ne

kaha.

"tum ho tabhi to dar hai" padmini dheere se badbadaayi.

"kya kaha tumne?" nagma ne pucha.

"kuch nahi yahi ki bistar ek hai aur hum chaar" padmini ne kaha.

"koi baat nahi hum daono yaha bistar par let jaaayenge aur ye daono
neeche chataayi par"

"tumhaare saath nahi letungi main" padmini ne kaha.

"to kya in daono ke saath letogi he..he..."

"chup karo nagma pareshan mat karo padmini ji ko" Raj bola.
"bhai main to sone ja rahi hun jise mere saath sona ho aa jaaye" nagma
ne kaha aur rajaayi mein ghuss gayi. Ghuste hue usne mohit ko aankh
maari. Mohit uski taraf hans diya.

Marti kya na karti padmini pair patak kar rajaayi ka dusra kauna pakad
kar ghuss gayi. Rajaayi double bed waali thi isliye daono araam se
usme sama gaye.

"aa rahi ho kya"

"haan aa to rahi hun par tumhaare ghar ke baahar jo police wale hain
uska kya"

"unki chinta mat kar vo meri suraksha ke liye hain na ki maja kharaab
karne ke liye"

"kal raat to mujhe akela chod kar chale gaye the ab tumhe bechaini ho
rahi hai"

"kal jaana jaroori tha tu nahi samjhegi....tadpa mat jaldi aaja ab"

"kal kitna achcha moka tha.....aaj raat mere pati dev bhi aa
jaayenge...pahli baar puri raat thi hamaare paas......tumne sab
gadbad kar diya"

"raat ke 2 baje pahunchegi uski train...tab tak to 2-3 baar kar lenge"

"achcha 2-3 baar nahi bas ek baar karke mein aa jaaungi...mujhe mere
pati ki bhi to seva karni hai.....2-3 baar mein to thak jaaungi main"

"ab aa bhi jao meri pyari monika....varna baato baato mein hi 2 baj
jaayenge"

"theek hai main aa rahi hun....par dhyaan rakhna meri izzat ka sawaal
hai...police waale to mujhe dekhenge hi ghar mein aate hue"
"tu chinta mat kar main unhe sambhaal lunga"

"theek hai...main 15 minat mein pahunch rahi hun"

"kaise aaogi?"

"scooty hai na"

"theek hai jaldi aao" ye kah kar surinder phone kaat deta hai.

Surinder baahar aata hai aur ek constable se kahta hai, "dekho

bhai...mujhse milne mera koi guest aa raha hai"

"kaun aa raha hai?"

"us se tumhe kya?"

"dekho sub inspector saahab ka hukam hai ki unse puche bina koi aapse
nahi milega"

"ajeeb baat kar rahe ho tum bhi.....main to witness ban ke phans

gaya....tabhi to koi police ke pachde mein nahi padna chaahta"

"kyon mahender tu kya kahta hai....vijay sir se baat karun kya"

"chod na ramesh....aane de iske guest ko....kya dikkat hai"

mujhe kyon dikkat hogi...kahin vijay sir se na daant pade"

"tumhaara guest stay to nahi karega na?" mahender ne pucha.

"nahi-nahi bas haal chaal puch kar chala jaayega mera guest"

"hmm theek hai phir koi dikkat nahi" mahender ne kaha.

Tabhi ghar ke baahar ek scooty aa kar ruki.

"kya yahi guest hai tumhaari" ramesh ne monika ko dekh kar kaha.

"haan" surinder ne jawaab diya.

"pahle hi bata dete ki guest ek mahila hai to hum itna kuch puchte hi
nahi" ramesh ne kaha.

Surinder ne ramesh ki baat ka koi jawaab nahi diya. "aao

monika...main tumhaara hi wait kar raha tha"

monika surinder ke saath ander aa gayi. Ander aate hi surinder ne

darvaaja achche se band kar liya.

"un police walo ke saamne mera naam lene ki kya jaroorat thi" monika
ne thoda gusse mein kaha.

"achchaanak muh se nikal gaya......chod na ye sab"

"bistar vaise ka vaisa pada hai jaisa main chod kar gayi thi"

"tum kis vakt gayi thi"

"subah 6 baje tak wait kiya tumhaara....thak haar kar jaana hi pada"

"chinta mat karo saari kasar puri kar dunga ab" surinder ne monika ko
baahon mein bhar ke kaha.

Baahar ramesh, mahender se kahta hai, "lagta hai garma garmi ka

scene banega ander....kuch idea laga dekhne ka, time paas ho jaayega
vaise bhi yaha khade khade bor hi hona hai"

"main khud yahi soch raha hun par koi round pe aa gaya to dikkat ho
jaayegi"

"dekhi jaayegi yaar....hum kya yaha bore hote rahenge"

"theek hai chal phir karte hain kuch"

ghar ke ander surinder aur monika baahon mein baahein daale khade
the.

"police waale badi gandi nazar se dekh rahe the mujhe" monika ne
kaha.

"unki kya galti hai...tu cheez hi aisi hai"

"achcha iska koi bhi aira gaira mujhe kaise bhi ghurega"

"chhod na police waalo ko...inki to nazre hi gandi hoti hain"

"vaise tumhaari bhi nazre kam gandi nahi hain abhi...kya dekh rahe ho"

"tumhaare boobs par tiki hain nigaahe ye...you have got very nice tits"

"shukriya janaab....ab jab inki itni taarif kar rahe ho to inko thoda pyar
de do"

"bilkul ji bilkul....abhi suck karta hun...nikaalo inhe baahar"

monika apne upar ke sabhi kapde utaar deti hai.

"hi rey kya chuchiyaan hain kaas hame bhi mil jaayein ye choosne ko"
mahender ne ramesh se kaha.

"sach mein...itni sexy chuchiyan maine kabhi nahi dekhi" ramesh ne

kaha.
Daono ne ghar mein jhaankne ka intezaam kar hi liya tha.

Surinder monika ke boobs ko daono haatho se masalne lagta hai

"aaahhhh....kya tumhe achche lagte hain boobs mere"

"achche....ye to kayaamat hain....police waalo ki goyi galti nahi

hai....itne bade bade chucho ko koi bhi ghurega" surinder ne kaha.

Mahender aur ramesh unki baate shun kar muskura rahe the.

"hum to abhi bhi ghur rahe hain...hamaari koi galti nahi hai. Kyon
ramesh" mahender ne kaha.

"bilkul...he...he..ha"

"jor se mat hans unhone shun liya to maja kirkira ho jaayega"

mahender ne kaha.

"sorry tumhaari baat par hansi aa gayi" ramesh ne kaha.

"kaas sanjay ko roj koi na koi kaam rahe baahar...hamaare maje lag
jaayenge" surinder ne kaha.

"suck it now" monika ne kaha.

"ek ek boob hame pakda do hum achche se choosenge...iske baska kuch

nahi hai" mahender ne kaha.

"dheere bolo yaar kahi shun na le" ramesh ne kaha.

Surinder baari-baari se monika ke nipples ko muh mein daba kar

choosne lagta hai
"aaahhhhh...mmmmmm....yes....main gili ho gayi....aaahhh kuch karo"

"chal naada khol phir der kis baat ki hai" surinder ne kaha.

Monika ne jhat se naada khola aur salwaar utaar di. Usne neele rang ki
panty pahni huyi thi. Panty ko bhi usne ek jhatke mein apne sharir se
alag kar diya.

"wow.....kya body hai yaar......boobs ki tarah iski gaanD bhi badi

hai...lagta hai khub marvaati hai gaanD ye" mohinder ne kaha.

"chut to dekh ek dam chikni hai...ek bhi baal nahi hai....its a

wonderful chut" ramesh ne kaha.

"is wonderful chut ne hamaari muskil badha di hai....leni padegi ye

chut ab to varna har vakt deemag mein ghumti rahegi" mahender ne
kaha.

"par hum kaise le paayenge is ki.....bhulo mat hum yaha duty pe hain"
ramesh ne kaha.

"sochne mein kya buraayi hai...mile na mile aage apni kismat hai"
mahender ne kaha.

"lo thoda chikna kar do mere mere lund ko"

"uski jaroorat nahi padegi shaayad mujhe kaafi gili lag rahi meri pussy"
monika ne kaha.

surinder ne monika ki chut mein ungli daali aur bola, "hum aisa lagta
hai jaise ye pussy aaj naha ke aayi hai"

"fuck me now..." monika ne kaha.

"aaj tum chodo mere upar chadh kar...kya kahti ho?"

"theek hai let jao phir" monika ne kaha.

Surinder bistar par let gaya aur apne lund ko haath mein pakad kar
bola, "take it baby"

monika surinder ke upar aa gayi aur apni gaanD ko surinder ke lund ke

theek upar hava mein thaam liya.

"le aao apni gaanD neeche ab kyon tadpa rahi ho" surinder ne kaha.

"mere hole pe rakh do baaki main sambhaal lungi"

surinder ne lund ko chut ke dwar par tika diya aur bola, "apni gaanD
neeche ko pus karo...khud-b-khud ghuss jaayega ye chut mein"

monika ne apni gaanD ko neeche ki aur pus kiya aur surinder ka lund
monika ki chut mein gaayab hota chala gaya.

"hi re kya entry di hai lund ko....kaash mera bhi le le aise hi" mohinder
ne kaha.

"kya kismat hai us lund ki jo ki garam chut mein ghussa hua hai...ek
hamaare lund hain jo yaha thund mein thitur rahe hain"

"dekh-dekh kaise uchal rahi hai uske upar" mahinder ne kaha.

"pure lund ko baahar nikaal ke ander le rahi hai..maja aa gaya yaar ye

to porn movie se bhi achcha lag raha hai" ramesh ne kaha.

"aaahhhh monika aur jor se uchlo...maja aa raha hai" surinder ne kaha.

"thak gayi main ab tum karo" monika ne kaha.

Monika surinder ke upar se utar kar taange faila kar let gayi aur boli,
"sanjay ko bahut pasand hai ye position"

"kaun si position?"

"yahi jisme main upar thi"

"kiske saath jyada maja aata hai....mere saath ya apne pati ke saath"
surinder ne kaha.

"hmm dauno ke saath apna maja hai" monika ne kaha.

"shun rahe ho ramesh....pati se dukhi nahi hai phir bhi apne yaar ko
deti hai...ise kahte hain kalyug"

"dene do yaar uski chut hai tera kya jaata hai...tu bhi to bhabhi se
dukhi nahi hai...kya tu nahi leta dusri ladkiyon ki"

"kaha yaar bahut din se koi chut nahi mili bas biwi se hi kaam chala
raha hun"

"tere saamne kya hai....iski hum asaani se le sakte hain" ramesh ne

kaha.

"hmm baat to theek hai...aisa moka roj-roj thodi milta hai." mahender
ne kaha.

Ander surinder monika ko missionery position me chod raha hai.

"uuuhhhh yes fuck me hard....." monika ne kaha.

"sanjay se hard chodunga tujhe he..ha..ha" surinder ne kaha.

"yes...deeper aaahhhh harder yes i am coming....uuhhh" monika

badbadaayi.
"mera kaam hone waala hai....pani ander chod du kya ya baahar chodu"

"chod do ander koi baat nahi"

"dekh lo kahi sanjay ki jagah mere bachche khele tumhaare aangan

mein"

"goli kha rahi hun...chinta ki baat nahi...aaahhhh"

"ye lo phir.....aaaahhhhh" ye kah kar surinder ne bahut tej tej dhakke

maare aur apne paani ko monika ki chut ki khaayi mein gira diya.

"bahut badhiya scene dekha aaj ye hamne" mahinder ne kaha.

"chalo ab baahar gate ke paas khade hote hain kahin saahab round pe
aa jaaye"

"aaaahhh maja aa gaya...par ek baat hai...jab tum bahut tej tej

dhakke laga rahe the kuch aahat sunaayi di thi mujhe"

"mujhe to kuch sunaayi nahi diya" surinder ne kaha.

Ho sakta hai mujhe vaham hua ho par phir bhi tum check kar lena. Ek
baat aur puchni thi tumse" monika ne kaha.

"kya tumne sach mein us ladki ko khun karte dekha tha"

"tujhe kya lagta hai main jhut bol raha hun"

"nahi mera matlab ye hai ki vo ladki dekhne mein bilkul kaatil nahi
lagti"

"tum kaun sa dekhne mein slut lagti ho...par tum ek number ki slut ho"

"aisa kuch nahi hai janaab bandi, apne pati ke alaawa sirf aap ko deti
hai...varna to duniya ghumti hai mere peeche"

"vo to hai...main to mazaak kar raha tha."

vaise raat ko kiske saath gaye the tum....aur us serial killer tak kaise
pahunch gaye"

"tujhe kya karna hai ye sab jaan ke"

"chalu main ab?" monika ne kaha.

"abhi to saade 11 hue hain abhi ja kar kya karogi. aisa kar sanjay ko
phone kar de ki tu kisi marriage mein gayi hai""

"to kya yaha se 2 baje niklu. Us vakt sadke bilkul shunsaan hongi. Rahi
baat marriage mein jaaane ki to vo mumkin nahi hai kyonki abhi sham
ko hi baat huyi thi meri sanjay se...achchaanak marriage ka bahaana
theek nahi hoga."

"sadke to is vakt bhi shunsaan hongi....us killer ka khauf jo faila hai

chaaro aur"

"kuch bhi ho mujhe jaana to padega hi"

"theek hai jaisi tumhaari marji" surinder ne kaha.

Monika ne kapde pahne aur boli, "theek hai phir...main chalti hun"

"ruko main jara toilet ja kar aata hun, main tumhe baahar tak chod
dunga"

"main nikal rahi hun let ho jaaungi"

"arey ruko to"

par monika darvaaja khol kar baahar aa gayi aur apni scooty start
karne lagi. Par kisi kaaran se vo start nahi ho paayi.

"kya hua main kuch madad karun" mahinder ne monika ke paas aa kar
kaha.

"ji nahi ye meri scooty hai aur main achche se jaanti hun ki ise start
kaise karna hai"

mahinder ne monika ki gaanD par haath rakha aur bola, "ji haan ye
scooty bhi aapki gaanD ki tarah hai...bahut achche se teekaayi thi ye
gaanD aapne surinder ke lund pe...lund seedha ghuss gaya tha"

monika ne mahinder ka haath apni gaanD se dur jhatak diya aur

boli,"to tum sab dekh rahe the haan sharam nahi aati tumhe"

"isne akele ne nahi dekha maine bhi dekha...bahut pyar se deti ho chut
tum...hame kab dogi" ramesh ne kaha.

"shut up...mere paas faaltu vakt nahi apni bakwaas kisi aur ko sunaao"

monika ne ek baar phir se try kiya aur scooty start ho gayi aur vo baith
kar chal di.

"soch lena hum yahi hai" mahinder ne monika ke peeche se awaaj

lagaayi

tabhi ek aahat hoti hai.

"ye awaaj kaha se aayi" ramesh ne kaha.

"pata nahi...aisa lagta hai ghar ke ander se aayi hai" mahinder ne kaha.

Lekin tabhi awaaj lagataar aane lagi.

"aisa lag raha hai jaise koi darvaaja pit raha ho" ramesh ne kaha.

"Awaaj ghar ke peeche se aa rahi hai" mahinder ne kaha.

"chalo chal kar dekhte hain" ramesh ne kaha.

Vo daono ghar ke peeche aate hai. Par vaha pahunchte hi unke hosh ud
jaate hain.

Surinder khun se lathpath tha aur khidki ka sheesa pit raha tha.

"oh god....ambulence bulaao jaldi aur haan vijar sir ko bhi phone kar
do" mohinder ne kaha aur vo ghar ke darvaaje ki taraf bhaaga.

Darvaaja khula hi tha. Mahinder bhaag kar ghar ke ander ghuss gaya
aur vaha pahunch gaya jaha se surinder khidki ko pit raha tha.

"ambulence aa rahi hai"ramesh bhi uske peeche-peeche aa gaya.

"ab koi faayadaa nahi ye mar chuka hai" mahinder ne kaha.

"apni to naukri gayi samjho ab" ramesh baal pakad kar neeche baith
gaya.

"tumhe kya lagta hai...kya vo ladki ise maar kar gayi hai" ramesh ne
kaha.

"sssshhhh" mahinder ne ramesh ko chup rahne ka ishaaraa kiya.

"jisne bhi ise maara hai..abhi yahi chupa hai...tum us kamre mein
dekho, main toilet kitchen aur store room mein dekhta hun" mahinder
ne dheere se kaha.

"theek hai...koi bhi baat ho to jor se awaaj dena" ramesh ne kaha.

"theek hai...chaukkane rahna"

mahinder toilet ki taraf badhta hai aur ramesh kamre ki taraf.

Mahinder toilet ka darvaaja kholta hai....lekin vo apne bilkul peeche

khade saaye ko nahi dekh pata.

"kya dhundh rahe ho" us saaye ne kaha.

Mahinder ne turant mud kar dekha lekin uske mudte hi uske pet ko tej
dhaar chaaku ne cheer diya.

"ra........" mahinder ke muh se sirf itna hi nikal paaya kyonki agle hi

pal us saaye ne uske muh ko daboch kar uska gala kaat diya. Saaye to
tadapte hue khun se latpath mahinder ko ek taraf dhakel diya.
Mahinder muh ke bal fars par gir gaya. Vo dam taod chuka tha.

Jab mahinder jamin par gira to jor ki awaaj huyi. Ramesh use shun kar
kamre se baahar aaya.

"mahinder kaha ho tum....yaha to koi nahi hai...tumhe mila kya kuch"

ramesh ne kaha.

Jab koi response nahi aaya to ramesh toilet ki aur badha. Vo saaya
ramesh ko aata dekh deevaar se chipak gaya.

"oh no..." ramesh ne mahinder ko fars par pade dekh kar kaha.

Vo turant mahinder ke paas aaya aur bola, "mahinder....mahinder"

bas itna hi bol paaya tha ramesh kyonki agle hi pal us saaye ne uski
gardan cheer di. Ramesh ladkhada kar mahinder ke upar gir pada.

Neeche girte hi ramesh ne us saaye ko dekha. Uske aankhe hairaani se

phanti rah gayi.

"mujhe dhundh rahe the huh...ho gayi tassalli ab"

par ramesh koi bhi jawaab dene se pahle hi dam taud chuka tha.

"guru light band kar du ya jali rahne dun" Raj ne kaha.

"arey light band karo....ye bhi kya puchne ki baat hai...roshni mein
mujhe neend nahi aati" nagma ne kaha.

"theek hai...main band kar deta hun" Raj ne kaha.

Padmini ne kuch react nahi kiya aur chupchaap karvat liye padi rahi"

"vaise tumhaari naukri ka kya hua......ya fir sab kaam dhanda chod kar
kaatil ke peeche pade ho" nagma ne kaha.

"arey bholu ko kaha to tha ki pata kare bataaya hi nahi usne kuch ab
tak" Raj ne kaha.

"bina paise diye bharti nahi hoti police mein...apni ummeed chod do"
mohit ne kaha.

"kaisi baat karte ho guru....list mein to mera naam tha na.....joining hi

let ho rahi hai" Raj ne kaha.

"6 mahine ho gaye is baat ko samajhne ki koshis kar tera naam galti se
aa gaya tha list mein....jab tumne koi paisa nahi diya to tumhaari
selection kaise hogi...sabne 50-50 lack diye the list mein aane ke liye
aur tum free mein aa gaye....aisa hota hai kabhi kya....sab ki joining
ho gayi bas tumhaari latki padi hai" mohit ne kaha.

"shaayad tum theek kah rahe ho....par na jaane kyon mujhe ummeed
hai ki jis tarah list mein mera naam aaya tha vaise hi meri joining bhi
ho jaayegi....aur ek baar main police mein chala gaya to us ki khair
nahi"

"mera Raj sapne bahut dekhta hai" nagma achchaanak boli.

"teri gaanD isne pahle sapne mein hi maari thi phir sachmuch mein bhi
maar li....he..he..ha..ha" mohit ne kaha.

"tumne sikhaaya hai ise gaanD maarna varna mera Raj bas meri chut
ghista tha bas" nagma ne kaha.

Raj ne mohit ko kohni maari, "kya karte ho guru...padmini ji ka to

khyaal kiya karo...tum bhi nagma ki tarah kuch bhi bol dete ho aur use
bhi moka mil jaata hai kuch bhi bolne ka" Raj ne dheere se kaha.

"kya karun yaar yu hi jubaan fisal jaati hai....vaise tu ye bata bahut

chinta rahti hai tujhe padmini ji ki dil aa gaya kya tera us par uhh"
mohit ne bhi dheere se kaha

"kya baat karte ho gur...main to bas"

"padmini ji ki chut milni muskil hai...sapne dekhna chod de" mohit ne

kaha.

"aisa kuch nahi hai jaisa tum soch rahe ho....mujhe to bas insaaniyat
ke naate hamdardi hai padmini ji se. Haan padmini ji bahut shunder
hain....par main ab kuch aisa vaisa nahi sochta"

"kyon be tv par padmini ji ko dekh kar to muth maar li thi tune aur ab
aisi baate kar raha hai"

"tab ki baat alag thi....main mila nahi tha tab padmini ji se....mil kar
unke baare mein kuch aur hi ahsaas hain"

"saale kahi ye pyar to nahi hai....shaadi-shuda hai vo"

"main unki respect karta hun bas....mere man mein unke prati koi galat
khyaal nahi hai...har ladki ek jaisi nahi hoti, Samjha karo guru"

"hmm....achcha ek baat bata puja ke baare mein kya khyaal hai ya phir
vaha bhi tere iraade nek hain" mohit ne kaha.

"puja ke baare mein iraade bilkul nek nahi hain....par lagta hai vo
pahle hi dalva chuki hai...jaroor us vikki ne li hogi uski"

"hmm puri baat to pata nahi par lagta to yahi hai ki usne puja ki bhi
porn movie banaayi thi"

"haan aur shaayad vo use blackmail kar raha tha...tang aakar vo use
maarne pahunch gayi" Raj ne kaha.

Raj aur mohit ne jitni baate shuni thi vikki ke ghar pe uske anusaar
andaaja laga rahe the.

"puja vaise padmini ji se kam shunder nahi hai" Raj ne kaha.

"achcha to tu puja ki chut maar ke padmini ji ka maja lega" mohit ne

kaha.

"nahi guru tum phir mujhe galat samajh rahe ho...main sach man se
padmini ji ki madad kar raha hun"

"hmm....par puja nagma jaisi nahi hai....vo itni asaani se nahi degi
apni" mohit ne kaha.

"jaanta hun....sach kahun to main to puja ko pataane ke liye hi chakkar

lagaata tha uske ghar ke lekin pat gayi nagma" Raj ne kaha.

"to kya hua nagma puja jaisi shunder na sahi par iski apni hi shundarta
hai...body bahut sexy hai saali ki" mohit ne kaha.
"vo to hai tabhi to maine moka nahi gavaaya. Pahli baar nagma ko usi
ke ghar mein choda tha"

"kya baat hai asli guru to tum ho main to bas naam ka guru hun"

"puja ko bhi pata leta par usne ek baar hame dekh liya"

"vo kaise?"

"maine nagma ko ek baar phir usi ke ghar mein chod raha tha. Bapu
iska kahi gaya tha aur puja college gayi thi. Puja college se jaldi aa
gayi aur usne khidki se sab dekh liya"

"phir to tera chance kam hai....tujhe nahi degi vo" mohit ne kaha.

"koshis karne mein kya harz hai....vaise aaj to usne achche se baat ki
mujhse"

"mujhe to vo bhi padmini jaisi lagi...baaki teri kismat...tujhe mil jaaye

to mera bhi dhyaan rakhna"

"dhyaan rakhna matlab vo nagma nahi hai...iski baat aur hai"

"hai to isi ki bahan...dekhna vo bhi isi ke jaisi banegi" mohit ne kaha.

"mujhe aisa nahi lagta puja aur nagma mein jamin aasmaan ka fark hai"
Raj ne kaha.

Idhar nagma baar-baar karvate badal rahi hai.

"uff ajeeb bistar hai ye to neend hi nahi aa rahi" nagma dheere se

badbadaayi.

Achchaanak vo padmini se aakar chipak gayi aur boli, "so gayi kya tum"
"kya hai...dur hato"

"daro mat main aisi ladki nahi hun...mujhe sirf aadmiyon ke lund
achche lagte hain" nagma ne kaha.

"phir bhi dur raho mujhse...neend aa rahi hai mujhe" padmini ne kaha.

"mujhe to bilkul neend nahi aa rahi is par tum kaise so rahi ho" nagma
ne kaha.

"aankhe band karo aur so jao...neend aa jaayegi" padmini ne kaha.

"Raj badi fikar karne laga hai tumhaari mujhe chinta ho rahi hai...kahin
itni achi chut maarne wala tum mujhse chin na lo" nagma ne kaha.

"mera koi interest nahi hai Raj mein samjhi kitni baar bataaun
main....vaise har kisi ke saath tum chal padti ho phir Raj se itna lagaav
kyon hai"

"tum nahi samjhogi uske jaisa premi milega na tabhi samajh paaogi"
nagma ne kaha.

"mujhe samajhna bhi nahi hai" padmini ne kaha.

"Raj jis tarah se chut mein ghusaata hai vaise koi aur nahi ghussata.
Khaaskar jin aadmiyon se main mili hun vo to Raj ke aage feeke hi
hain" nagma ne kaha.

"ye sab ek number ki bakwaas hai" padmini badbadaayi.

"nahi sach kah rahi hun" nagma ne kaha. Nagma ne padmini ke chutdon
par haath rakha aur boli, "pata nahi kya karta hai vo...gaanD ko pakad
kar jordaar tarike se ghusaata hai chut mein lund"
padmini ne nagma ka haath apne chatado se dur jhatak diya aur boli,
"yaha touch mat karo"

"kyon kya hua kuch-kuch hota hai kya....mujhe lag hi raha tha ki
tumhaari gaanD bahut sexy hai ab saabit bhi ho gaya. Liya hai na tune
bhi gaanD mein"

"aisa kuch nahi hai...main ye ulte kaam nahi karti" padmini ne kaha.

"main hi kaun sa karti hun par ye aadmi log kisi na kisi bahaane se le hi
lete hain meri gaanD ab dekho na kaise maari thi bholu ne meri gaanD
aaj jabki maine use pahle hi mana kiya tha." nagma ne kaha.

"vo kahaani tum suna chuki ho...so jao ab raat bahut ho gayi hai"
padmini ne kaha.

"sach bata kya tumne sach mein nahi liya gaanD mein ab tak" nagma ne
pucha.

"ab kya stamp paper pe likhva ke laakar du" padmini jhalla kar boli.

"theek hai theek hai tumhaari gaanD hai tum jyada achche se jaanti
ho...vaise tera pati ek number ka chutiya tha jo usne itni sexy gaanD
nahi maari" nagma ne kaha.

"dur hato ab...meri neend na kharaab karo" padmini ne nagma ko

jhatka diya.

"ok ji main to haal-chaal puchne aayi thi good night" nagma ne kaha.

"uff main apne gale ki chain shayad surinder ke ghar bhul aayi" monika
badbadaayi.

Monika apne ghar pahunch gayi hai. Use jara bhi andaaja nahi ki uske
surinder ke ghar se jaane ke baad vaha khun ki nadiya bah gayi.
"abhi surinder ko phone karti hun..."

monika surinder ka phone try karti hai.

"kya baat hai...ye phone kyon nahi utha raha" monika badbadaayi.

"shaayad so gaya hoga....main bhi thodi der let leti hun....subah baat
karungi surinder se."

monika bistar par pasar jaati hai.

"surinder ke saath kab tak chalega ye sab....kisi din sanjay ko pata chal
gaya to....nahi...nahi aisa nahi hoga....par jo bhi ho mujhe jaldi ye sab
khatam karna hoga"

"is se pahle ki mere tan ki hawas meri jindaagi barbaad kar de...is
kahaani ko yahi khatam kiya jaaye. Par main ye bhi jaanti hun ki ye sab
sochna asaan hai aur karna muskil...chalo dekhte hain kismat kaha le
jaati hai"

"na main us din shaadi mein jaati aur na hi surinder ke chakkar mein
fasti......kambakhat ne pahli hi mulaakat mein fansa liya mujhe"
monika sochte-sochte khayalo mein kho jaati hai.......................

"hi monika sanjay kaha hai?"

"yaar soniya vo kisi kaam mein busy the nahi aa paayenge"

"chal koi baat nahi inse milo ye hain mr surinder mere bade bhai"

surinder ne monika ko upar se neeche tak dekha aur bola,"soniya

tumhaari freind to bahut shunder hai"
monika ne surinder ki nazro mein dekha aur shram se apni nazre jhuka
li.

"bhaiya aap monika se baat karo main abhi aayi" soniya ne kaha.

"arey soniya shun to" monika ne soniya ko toka par vo uski baat unshuni
karke chali gayi.

"aap shaadi shuda ho" surinder ne pucha.

"haan aur aap?" monika ne pucha.

"abhi kunvaara hun....aap jaisi hasina mil jaati to ab tak shaadi ho

chuki hoti"

monika phir se sharma uthi.

"kya baat hai aap sharmaati bahut hain aao thoda ekaant mein chalte
hain yaha bheed bahut hai"

"ekaant! Ekaant mein kyon"

"dekho mere iraade tumhaare baare mein bilkul nek nahi hain....marji
ho to chalo varna rahne do...main ghuma fira kar baat nahi karta."

"himmat ki daat deni padegi..."

"bina himmat ke chut nahi milti madam"

"excuse me! Kya kaha aapne"

"vahi jo aapne shuna....main us garden mein ja raha hun....apni chut

mein mera lund feel karne ki icha ho to chali aana" surinder ne garden
ki aur ishaaraa karte hue kaha.
"tumhe kya lagta hai main tumhaare jhaanse mein aaungi....i am
happily marreid....mujh pe vakt barbaad mat karo"

"main to investment kar raha hun vakt ki....kya pata return mil jaaye"

surinder ne aas paas dekha aur monika ki gaanD pe haath rakh kar
bola, "aao na aisa maja dunga ki apne pati ko bhul jaaogi"

"haath hataao janaab koi dekh lega...vaise mere pati mujhe bahut
maja dete hain"

"aaj dusra lund try karke dekho....you will feel better" surinder ne
kaha.

"i am not interested"

"ek baar chalo to......kuch aur na sahi tanhaayi mein pyar ki do baate
hi kar lenge"

"hmm theek hai par baato ke alaava aur kuch nahi ok" monika ne kaha.

"ok ji....chalo to sahi"

daono garden mein aa jaate hain.

"achcha garden banaaya hai palace waalo ne....shaadi ke dhum

dhadaake se door yaha araam se baat ki ja sakti hai"

"aapka shaadi mein man nahi lagta kya?"

"apni shaadi ho to baat bhi ho dusro ki shaadi mein kya man lagega"

"hmm....bahut dil fenk ho tum"

"bhai to chaara daalta hun machli fans jaaye to theek hai varna kahi
aur jagaad lagaata hun"

"to kya machli fans gayi" monika hans kar boli.

"vo to machli ke honto ko chum kar hi pata chalega" surinder ne kahte

hi achchaanak monika ko pakad kar uske honto ko apne mein jakad
liya.

"ummm....ch...chodo"

"rasile hont hain tumhaare"

"machli abhi fansi nahi thi"

"mera yakin karo fans chuki hai" surinder ne kaha aur monika ke boobs
masalne laga.

"aaahhhhh you are dirty flirt" monika badbadaayi.

"aur tum pyari machli ho" surinder ne kaha.

"kisi ne dekh liya to" monika ne kaha.

"sab shaadi mein magan hain...phir bhi safety ke liye us ped ke peeche
chalte hain"

surinder monika ka haath pakad kar ped ke peeche le aaya.

"jyada vakt nahi hai....ye shaadi upar uthaao aur jhuk jao...main
peeche se chut mein daalunga"

"dekho mujhe dar lag raha hai....meri shaadi shuda jindaagi na khatre
mein pad jaaye"

"chinta mat karo, aisa kuch nahi hoga...uthaao saadi upar"

"nahi mujh se nahi hoga...chalo chalte hain" monika ne kaha.

Surinder ne apna lund baahar nikaala aur use monika ke haath mein
thama diya aur bola, "ise kya tadapta chhod jaaogi"

monika ne suinder ke lund ko achche se haath mein pakda aur boli,

"maine apne pati ke shiva kisi se nahi kiya aaj tak"

"to aaj karlo tumhe diffrent lagega...har lund alag maja deta hai"

"yaha garden mein koi dekh lega samajhte kyon nahi"

"tabhi to kah raha hun jaldi shaadi upar kheench kar jhuk jaao"
surinder ne kaha aur monika ko apna saamne ghuma diya aur khud hi
uski saadi upar karne laga.

"ruko main karti hun." monika ne saadi upar sarka li.

"ab jhuko to sahi khade khade nahi ghussega lund chut mein" surinder
ne monika ke kandhe par dabaav banaate hue kaha.

Monika jhuk gayi. Monika ke jhukte hi surinder ne lund ko monika ki

chut par tika diya aur bola, "yakin nahi tha ki tum itni jaldi pat jaaogi"
surinder ne jor ka dhakka maara aur uska lund pura ander fisal gaya.

"hmm ye chut to khub chudi huyi hai....sach mein tera pati to khub
maje leta hai....he..he..ha..ha"

"aaaahhhhhh......baate kam karo" monika badbadaayi.

Surinder ne jor jor se monika ki chut mein dhakke lagaane shuru kar
diye.

"par jo bhi ho tere pati ne smooth raasta bana rakha hai tumhaari chut
mein....roj chodta hai kya vo"

"uuuhhhh......roj to nahi par har 2-3 din mein" monika ne haafte hue
kaha.

"kaisa lag raha hai mera lund, chut mein"

"achcha lag raha hai....aaahhhhhh jaldi karo koi aa jaayega."

"bas hone wala hai...aaahhhhhh...vaise koi diffrence to bataao mujh

me aur tumhaare pati mein" surinder ne kaha.

"aaahhhh tum dhakke tej maarte ho....aaahhhh"

"he..he aisa hai kya to ye bataao dubaara bhi marvaaogi kya dhakke"

"pahle ye dhakke to roko aaahhhh koi aa gaya to main fans jaaungi"

"ye lo phir chodne ja raha hun main apna juice tumhaare ander
sambhaalo"

agle hi pal monika ko apni chut mein hot hot liquid mahsus hua.

4-5 tej dhakke nikaal kar surinder ruk gaya. Tabhi monika ki nazar unki
taraf aate ek saaye par padi.

"nikaalo baahar jaldi koi idhar aa raha hai" monika boli.

Surinder ne turant lund monika ki chut se baahar kheench liya aur apni
pant mein daal kar zip band kar li. Monika ne bhi turant hi apni saadi
neeche sarkaayi aur kapde adjust kiye.

"aao chalein uski chinta mat karo yu hi ghum raha hoga koi" surinder ne
kaha.
"main to dar hi gayi thi"

"shukar manaao kaam to pura ho gaya....dhakke adhure rah jaate to

pachtaana padta."

"vo to maine hi pressure bana varna to tum dhakke pe dhakke maare ja

rahe the." monika haste hue boli.

"kya karun tumhaari chut hi aisi hai man karta hai dhakke maare chale
jao." surinder ne monika ki gaanD par haath phiraate hue kaha.

"achcha...rahne do aisa kuch khaas nahi hai meri....." monika sharma

kar boli.

"achcha ye bataao dubaara dhakke kab marvaaogi"

"mera koi affaire chalaane ka mud nahi hai samjhe"

"kyon tumhe tej dhakke pasand nahi aaye kya?"

"aisi baat nahi hai par main apne pati ke saath khus hun"

"to kya hua....kabhi kabhi hum bhi dhakke maar lenge apna number de
do"

"soniya ke paas hai mera number" monika ne kaha.

"hmm theek hai phir iska matlab dubaara mulakaat jaldi hogi apni"

"dekhnege"

achchaanak darvaaja khadakne laga aur monika apne khayaalo se

baahar aa gayi. Usne ghadi ki aur dekha raat ke ek baje the. "is vakt
kaun aa gaya"
monika ne darte darte darvaaja khola. "tum! Tum to 2 baje aane wale
the"

"mujhe dekh kar khusi nahi huyi kya?"

"aisi baat nahi hai main to bas hairaan hun ki tumhaari train to 2 baje
aani thi"

"chodo ye sab aur garma garam chaaye banaao bahut thaka hua hun"

"achcha hua main surinder ke ghar se jaldi aa gayi varna fans jaati aaj."
monika ne kitchen ki aur jaate hue socha.

"kaha le ja rahe ho mujhe"

"aao na padmini ji...aapko achcha lagega aao"

"vo yahi kahi aas paas hai"

"use main pakad lunga chinta mat karo ab main police mein hun jyada
der nahi bachchega vo"

"mujhe laga tha ki ye vardi kisi se maang kar laaye ho...tum police
mein kaise chale gaye"

"aapki khaatir padmini ji aapko is musibat se jo nikaalna tha"

"tum meri itni parvaah kyon karte ho"

"pata nahi shaayad aapse pyar ho gaya hai"

"pyar aur tum....sab jaanti hun main ye naatak kya hai...main

tumhaare jhaanse mein aane waali nahi hun"

"ye koi jhaansa nahi hai padmini ji mere dil ki sachchaayi hai kaho to
apna dil cheer kar deekha du"

"deekhaao cheer kar main bhi to dekhun kitna paap chupa hai vaha"

"jaisi aapki marji" vo ek chaaku uthaata hai aur apni kameez ke button
khol kar chaku se apna jigar cheerene lagta hai. Khun ki kuch bunde
ubhar aati hain uske sheene par.

"ruko ye kya koi mazaak hai?"

"padmini ji mere liye to ye hakeekat hai aap shaayad ise mazaak

samajh rahi hain"

"aise dil cheer doge to us ko kaun pakdega"

"mera bhoot use pakad kar jahannum mein daal dega"

"tum pyar kaise kar sakte ho?"

"pyar to pyar hai padmini ji...kabhi bhi kahi bhi ho sakta hai"

"nagma ko pata chal gaya to vo mujhe nahi chodegi...... kayi baar

chetaavni de chuki hai mujhe ki mere Raj se dur rahna"

"nagma ki chinta mat karo uska mera koi pyar ka rista nahi hai"

"sharir ka rista to hai na"

"aisa rista to nagma ka kayi logo se hai...mere hone na hone se use

farak nahi padega"

"nahi par vo feeda hai tum par"

"feeda hai....aisa nahi ho sakta...tumhe kaise pata ye?"

"usi ne bataaya tha..."

"bakwaas hai....usko kya kami hai ladko ki"

"nahi vo kah rahi thi ki......" padmini kahte-kahte rook gayi

"kya kah rahi thi?"

"vo kah rahi thi ki tum bahut achche se karte ho...tum jaisa koi nahi"

"kya achche se karta hun main kuch samjha nahi padmini ji"

"Raj tum sab samajh rahe ho nadaan mat bano"

"mujhe sach mein kuch samajh nahi aaya...saaf saaf bataao na kya kah
rahi thi nagma mere baare mein"

"vo kah rahi thi ki tum vo pakad kar bahut achche se ghussaate
ho....samajh gaye ab"

"vo matlab ki gaanD hai na"

"haan haan vahi"

"ab maine nagma ki chut achche se maari hai to iska matlab ye to nahi
ki main saari umar usi ke saath rahunga...mera apna dil bhi to hai
jisme pyar umad raha hai tumhaare liye"

"aisi baate mat karo mujhe kuch kuch hota hai"

"tumhe bhi mujhse pyar ho gaya hai hain na"

"aisa nahi hai"

"aisa hi hai padmini ji"

"tum nagma ko chod doge kya?"

"nagma ke paas bahut aashik hain uski cheenta kyon kar rahi ho...aao
apne pyar ka thoda maja le"

"maja le matlab?"

"matlab ki kuch ho jaaye"

"dekha ye pyar nahi hawas hai tumhaari"

"hawas mein bhi to pyar hi hai...aao tumhe kuch deekhaata hun"

"kya dheekhaaoge"

"vahi jiski nagma deewani thi"

"mujhe nahi dekhna"

"tum dekhe bina rah nahi paaogi" Raj ne kaha aur apni zip khol kar
apna bhaari bharkam visaal kaay lund baahar kheench liya.

Padmini ne Raj ke lund ko sarsari nazar se dekha lekin ek baar us par

nazar kya gayi vahi tiki rah gayi.

"oh my god, ye to bahut bada hai...ye kaise mumkin hai"

"nagma is lund ki deewani hai aur kuch nahi...par aaj se ye lund

tumhaara hai chu kar dekho tumhe achcha lagega"

"tumhaara mera pyar nahi ho sakta"

"kyon?"
"itna bada na baba na...mujhe nahi karna ye pyar"

"padmini ji aisa mat kaho....ye aapko pyar ke shiva kuch aur nahi dega"

"pyar nahi ye dard dega main khub samajh rahi hun"

"aisa kuch nahi hai daro mat"

"darne ki baat hi hai maine itna bhayaanak aaj tak nahi dekha"

"uff maine ye lund deekha kar galti kar li chupchaap tumhaari chut
mein daal deta to achcha rahta"

"ye nahi dalega vaha Raj...bhul jao mujhe"

"kaisi baat karti ho nagma to pura le leti hai....uski to gaanD mein bhi
pura utaar diya tha maine...tumhaare ander kyon nahi jaayega phir ye"

"mujhe nahi pata par ye mumkin nahi hai"

"aao abhi try karke dekhte hain"

"mujhe kya paagal samjha hai tumne"

"nahi padmini ji aap galat samajh rahi hain"

"dekho nagma idhar hi aa rahi hai....uske saamne koi baat mat karna"
padmini ne kaha.

"vo yaha nahi aayegi...use neend aa rahi hai dekho vo to khaat beecha
kar let gayi"

padmini ne mud kar dekha. Nagma vaakayi ped ke neeche khaat par
leti thi.
"par uski nazar yahi rahegi" padmini ne kaha.

"chodo na use vo so chuki hai aao mujhe daalne do...ye jeans jara
neeche sarkaao"

"agar usne dekh liya na to meri jaan le legi vo"

"mera yakin karo vo so chuki hai"

Raj ne padmini ki jeans ka button khola aur use neeche kheechne laga.

"ruko itni jaldi kya hai?"

"main tadap raha hun padmini ji please jaldi se ye jeans utaaro"

padmini ne jeans neeche sarka li. Raj ne fauran padmini ki panty

neeche kheench li.

"bahut shunder....aisi chut maine aaj tak nahi dekhi...aapke chehre ki

tarah aapki chut bhi shunder hai"

"chup raho nagma shun legi"

"uski mujhe parvaah nahi....chalo thoda ghum jaao mujhe peeche se

daalna achcha lagta hai"

"aaj hi daalna kya jaroori hai...phir kabhi dekhenge"

"nahi aaj hi faisla ho jaaye ki ye lund ander jaayega ki nahi"

"agar nahi gaya to...kya ye pyar khatam?"

"pyar sex ka mohtaaz nahi hai padmini ji....i love you"

"pata nahi kyon par tum mujhe achche lage"

"yahi to pyar hai...chalo thoda ghum jao ab"

padmini Raj ke saamne ghum kar jhuk gayi aur Raj ne uski shunder
chut par lund tika diya.

"dekho thoda dheere se daalna" padmini ne kaha.

"aap bilkul chinta mat karo bilkul dheere se daalunga"

"aaaahhhhh mar gayi ise dheere kahte ho tum...nikaalo baahar nahi

jaayega ye" padmini cheellayi

"jab lund bada ho to thoda jor to lagaana hi padta hai he he he" Raj ne
kaha.

"uff ye aage nahi jaayega meri baat maano aur mat daalna"

"padmini ji ye pura jaayega....aap chinta mat karo" Raj ne jor laga kar
dhakka maara.

"uuuuhhhhhh ma...daal diya kya pura bahut dard ho raha hai"

"abhi aadha gaya hai padmini ji"

"ye pyar aadha hi rahne do Raj please pura mat daalna main mar
jaaungi"

"aaj tak koi lund ghussne se nahi mara...ye pyar pura ho ke rahega
aaahhh" Raj ne kaha aur is baar jor laga kar apna pura lund padmini ki
chut mein utaar diya.

"uuuuyyyyyiiiiii ma....aaaaahhhhhh meri jaan le kar rahoge aaj tum

aahhh"
"congratulation padmini ji mera lund pura ka pura ab aapki chut mein
hai"

"ise pura lene mein jo meri haalat huyi hai vo main hi jaanti hun...aisa
pyar roj milega to main to gayi kaam se" padmini ne haanpte hue kaha.

"har baar aisa dard nahi hoga tumhaari chut dheere dheere adjust kar
legi"

"aaaahhhh pata nahi abhi to bahut dard ho raha hai."

"thodi der rukte hain"

"haan main bhi yahi kahne waali thi"

"ab jab main tumhaari maarunga to tumhe bahut maja aayega"

"nagma theek kahti thi tum vo pakad kar hi ghussaate ho"

"gaanD ko pakad kar chut mein lund daalne ka maja hi kuch aur hai"

"hmm....nagma abhi bhi so rahi hai na"

"haan-haan so rahi hai tum uski chinta mat karo"

"ab thoda araam hai"

"matlab ki main chut maarna shuru karun"

"mera vo matlab nahi tha"

"jo bhi ho main ab maarne ja raha hun" Raj ne kaha aur apna lund
padmini ki chut se baahar ki aur kheench kar vaapis ander dhakail diya.
"uuuhhhh....aaahhh"

"kya hua achcha laga na" Raj ne pucha.

"umm pata nahi tum karte raho"

"tum enjoy kar rahi ho mujhe pata hai...bada lund pahle thoda dard
jaroor deta hai lekin baad mein behisaab maja bhi deta hai"

"aaaahhhh bahut garv hai tumhe apne size par haan"

"kyon na ho har kisi ko ye size nahi milta padmini ji....aaahhh"

Raj ne apne dhakko ki speed bahut tej kar di.

"y...y..ye kya kar rahe ho thoda dheere chalaao gaadi"

"sorry break fail ho gaye hain ab speed kam nahi hogi"

"gayi bhans paani mein...break kisne kharaab kiye ye jaroor nagma ka

kaam hai"

"he..he..shaayad usi ka kaam hai aaaahhhhh"

"uuuuhhhhhh tumne to toofaan machcha diya aaaahhhh."

"aisi shunder chut milegi to toofaan to aayega hi" Raj ne kaha

"ruko nagma karvat le rahi hai..... aur....aur ye uske paas kaun khada
hai....hey bhagvaan ye to vahi hai...Raj ruko dekho vahi hai
kaatil....ruk jaao vo nagma ko maar dega aaahhh"

"is haraam khor ko bhi abhi aana tha....padmini ji ye gaadi ab manjil

par pahunch kar hi rukegi" Raj lagataar padmini ki chut mein dhakke
maarta raha.
"ruk jaao Raj vo chaaku nikaal raha hai" padmini ne haanfte hue kaha.

"aaaahhhh bas thodi der aur aaaahhhhh"

tabhi nagma ne karvat li par padmini ko khaat par nagma ki jagah koi
aur deekha.

"arey ye to vahi witness hai jisne mere kheelaaf gavaahi di thi"

"jo koi bhi ho ab main ye chut puri tarah maar kar hi rukunga aaahhh"

"aaaaaahhhhhhhh Raj please ruko"

tabhi padmini ne dekha ki ne tej dhaar chaaku se surinder par hamle

shuru kar diye. Raj bhi tabhi padmini ki chut mein jhad gaya usne
padmini ki chut ko pura paani se bhar diya.

"nahiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii" padmini jor se cheella kar bed par baith gayi.

"k....kya hua tumhe" paas padi nagma bhi uth gayi.

"uff ye kaisa ajeeb sapna tha." padmini ne man hi man kaha.

padmini ki cheenkh shun kar Raj aur mohit bhi uth gaye. Raj ne uth kar
kamre ki light jala di.

"kya hua?" mohit ne pucha.

"haan bolo padmini kya baat hai?" nagma ne padmini ke kandhe par
haath rakh kar pucha.

"kuch nahi bura sapna tha...so jao tum" padmini ne kaha.

"subah ke 6 baje hain ab kya soyenge...bataao na" nagma ne kaha.

"haan-haan padmini ji bataao na kya baat hai" Raj bhi bol pada

padmini ne Raj ki taraf dekha aur apne dil par haath rakh liya. Dil
bahut tej dhadak raha tha. Use apni taango ke beech gila gila mahsus
hua. Baat saaf thi usne dream mein bahut intense orgasm ko mahsus
kiya tha. Uska asar abhi bhi uske dilo deemag par tha.

"padmini ji kya hua kuch to boliye" Raj ne phir kaha.

"haan-haan padmini bolo na kya baat hai?" nagma ne kaha.

"maine bahut ajeeb sapna dekha....vo...vo us witness ko maar raha

tha. Raj police ki vardi mein tha.......bas itna hi yaad hai" padmini ne
kaha.

Pura sapna padmini bata bhi nahi sakti thi. Vo bed se uth kar toilet
mein chali gayi.

"lo kar lo baat khoda pahaad aur nikla chuha" nagma ne kaha.

"tumhe kya pahaad khodne par lund ki ummeed thi" mohit ne dheere se
kaha.

"ji nahi....mujhse majaak mat kiya karo"nagma ne kaha.

Raj ko pata nahi kya sujhi usne tv on kar diya.

By chance tv par surinder ke khun ki khabar hi aa rahi thi.

"bahut hi dardnaak maut di hai kaatil ne surinder ko. Kaatil ne un do

constables ko bhi maar daala jo ki surinder ke ghar par tainaat the.
Pura shak padmini arora aur uske nakaab posh saathi par hai. Surinder
ke ghar ke saamne rahne waale ek vyakti ne bataaya hai ki usne raat
ke koi 11:30 baje ek mahila ko surinder ke ghar se nikalte dekha tha.
Ho na ho shaayad vo mahilapadmini hi thi. Abhi police ki taraf se koi
bayaan nahi aaya hai. Do constables ki maut ke baad police mahakma
bhi sakte mein hai" news anchor ne kaha.

news shunte hi Raj aur mohit hairaan rah gaye. Tabhi padmini bhi
toilet se baahar aa gayi.

"aapka sapna to sach ho gaya padmini ji...dekhiye news par deekha

rahe hain ki surinder ka khun ho gaya" Raj ne kaha.

"iska matlab tumhe police ki vardi milne waali hai....sapne mein tum
bhi to police ki vardi mein the" mohit ne kaha

"padmini ji pura sapna sunaao na" Raj ne kaha.

"nahi-nahi mujhe pura sapna yaad nahi... jitna yaad tha bata diya
baaki main bhul gayi" padmini ne kaha.

"tum kuch chupa rahi ho....sach-sach bataao mera Raj tumhaare sapne
mein kya kar raha tha?" nagma ne padmini ke kaan mein kaha.

"main kyon kuch chupaaungi mujhe jo yaad raha bata diya" padmini ne
dheere se kaha.

"kahin Raj tujhe jhuka ke teri chut to nahi maar raha tha" nagma ne
dheere se kaha.

Padmini ne nagma ki aur gaur se dekha jaise ki puch rahi ho ki 'tumhe

kaise pata?'

"kya hua aise kyon dekh rahi ho jaise ki maine tumhaari chori pakad
li....arey main to majaak kar rahi hun. Raj aksar jhuka kar chut maarta
hai. Vo tumhaare sapne mein tha maine socha kahi tumhaari bhi maar
li ho. Hakeekat mein aisa sochna bhi mat tumhaari jaan le lungi main"
nagma ne kaha.
"kya kah rahi ho padmini ji ko chupchaap...unhe pareshaan mat karo"
Raj ne kaha.

Padmini ne Raj ki taraf dekha aur man hi man boli,"pyar aur vo bhi Raj
se kabhi nahi....chi kitna ganda sapna tha. Sab is nagma ke kaaran
hua...har vakt gandi baate karti rahti hai. Kahi ye sapna sach hua
to...nahi... nahi sapne ki saari baate thoda sach ho sakti hain. Par ye
subah ka sapna hai. Ek baat to sach bhi ho gayi. Par jo bhi ho main Raj
jaise ladke se pyar kisi bhi haalat mein nahi kar sakti"

"kaha kho gayi aur mere Raj ko is tarah se kya dekh rahi ho" nagma ne
padmini ko hilaaya.

"kuch nahi hai har vakt ek hi raag mat gaaya karo" padmini ne kaha.

Agle hi pal padmini gahri chinta mein kho gayi.

"us witness ke marne ka matlab hai ki main ab buri tarah fans chuki
hun" padmini ne kaha.

"ye jo bhi ho hai bahut shaatir...puri planning se kaam kar raha hai" Raj
ne kaha.

"ab hum kya karenge?" padmini ne kaha.

Ye aisa sawaal tha jiska kisi ke paas koi jawaab nahi tha. Kamre mein
sannaata ho gaya. Kisi ne kuch nahi kaha.

"kab aayi madam" chauhan ne pucha.

"sir subah subah 9 baje se hain apne kamre mein kaafi gusse wali lagti
hain...kaafi young hain koi 24-25 saal ki hongi"

"dekhne mein kaisi hai...shunder hai kya?" chauhan ne pucha.

"pucho mat sir bijli hai bijli" vijay ne kaha.

"hmm ye to do din baad aane waali thi itni jaldi kaise tapak padi?"
chauhan ne kaha.

"sir aapko turant bulaaya hai unhone...jaldi jao kahi naraaj ho jaayein"
vijay ne kaha.

"theek hai main ja raha hun unke kamre mein....tum yahi ruko."

"ji sir"

chauhan ASP shalini thakur ke kamre mein ghuss jaata hai.

"good morning madam, i am inspector ranjeet chauhan...sorry mujhe

pata nahi tha ki aapne aaj se hi join kar liya hai"

"good morning, baitho....ye kya chal raha hai shahar mein"

"sab theek hi hai madam bas ye serial killer ke case ne pareshaan kar
rakha hai" chauhan ne kaha.

"aisi pareshaani handle karna hamaari duty hai mr chauhan aap aisi
baate karenge to kaise chalega. Mere saamne aage se aisi baat mat
karna."

"sorry madam" chauhan ne kaha.

"aisa kaise ho gaya ki witness ko maar kar chala gaya koi aur hum kuch
nahi kar paaye. Saath mein do constable bhi maare gaye. Yahi
efficiency hai yaha par police ki" shalini ne kaha.

"ye serial killer bahut khatarnaak hai madam...aap abhi naye ho aapko
ye sab samajhne mein der lagegi"
"shut up....main nayi besak hun par bevkoof nahi....tum is case ko
bilkul bhi handle nahi kar pa rahe"

"nahi madam aisi baat nahi hai...kaatil ki pahchaan to ho hi chuki

hai....vo jaldi pakdi jaayegi"

"mujhe result chaahiye mr chauhan varna tumhaari chutti

samjhe...mujhe is case ki pal-pal ki report chaahiye..... is that clear?"

"ji madam jaisa aapka hukam" chauhan ki bolti band ho chuki thi. Badi
muskil se bol paaya bechaara.

"aur haan main ye file dekh rahi thi.....ye raajvir singh hai koi...sub
inspector ke liye selection huyi thi iski. Yaha par ab tak uski joining
kyon nahi li gayi"

"main dekh leta hun madam mujhe iske baare mein jaankaari nahi
hai.."

"shaam tak iski bhi report dena mujhe.... jao ab"

"ji madam"

chauhan baahar aa jaata hai. Vijay use dekh kar uske paas aata hai.

"kya hua sir, aapke maathe par to pasine hain"

"pucho mat....kayamat aa gayi hai hamaare sir par. Saali ne khub

daanta mujhe. Aaj tak aisa nahi hua mere saath."

"sir vo hamaari boss hai.."

"arey boss hai to kya kuch bhi bolengi..."

"kya kaha unhone?"

"kahegi kya use lagta hai vo jyada jaanti hai....chal chod...aur haan ye
yaar raajvir singh ki joining karva do"

"sir usne koi paisa to diya nahi phir kaise..vaise bhi galti se naam aaya
tha uska list mein..jinhone 50-50 lack diye vo kya bevkoof hain..?"

"are in baato ko maar goli....us kayaamat ne shaam tak report maangi

hai is baare mein"

"theek hai sir jaisa aap kahe main bholu hawaldaar ko bhej kar bula
leta hun use...uske ghar ke paas hi rahta hai vo raajvir singh"

"theek hai....jo bhi karo aaj shaam tak ye kaam ho jaana chaahiye
kahin mujhe daant pade."

"aap chinta mat karo sir ye kaam to ho hi jaayega."

nagma subah hote hi mohit ke kamre se chal di. Aaj uska bapu vaapis
aane wala tha isliye vo jald se jald ghar pahunchna chaahti thi.

"theek hai...main to chalti hun tum log apna plan banaao ki ab kya
karoge...jaha meri jaroorat ho bata dena" nagma ne chalte hue kaha.

Mohit uske karib aaya aur dheere se uske kaan mein bola, "jaroorat to
tumhaari hamesa hai...dubaara gaanD kab dogi"

"tumhe chut nahi chaahiye kya...jise dekho meri gaanD ke peeche pada
hai....maar-maar kar sujha di meri ab nahi dungi kisi ko bhi gaanD
main....chut leni ho to bataao" nagma ne dheere se kaha.

"mera vo matlab nahi tha agli baar teri chut hi leni hai...bata kab degi"
mohit ne kaha.
"puri raat main yaha bore hoti rahi....raat nahi nipta sakte the ye kaam
tum"

"paagal ho kya padmini ke rahte kaise karte?"

"uff is padmini ne to saara maja kharaab kar rakha hai....main ja rahi

hun baad mein baat karenge"

"theek hai jaao....jaldi bataana kab dogi?"

"aaj mera bapu aa jaayega.....jab moka lagega bata dungi"

mohit ne uski taraf aankh maari aur bola, "jaldi koshis karna"

"theek hai guru ji main jaaun ab"

"haan-haan bilkul" mohit ne kaha.

Nagma chali gayi. Nagma ke jaate hi padmini ne raahat ki saans li.

"guru kya kah rahe the chupke-chupke nagma ko"

"kuch nahi idhar-udhar ki baate kar rahe the" mohit ne kaha.

"main sab jaanti hun ye idhar-udhar ki baate kaun si hain...mujhe is

musibat mein phansa kar tum masti kar rahe ho....kuch socha tumne ki
mera ab kya hoga. Mere ghar mein sab pareshaan honge. Mere pita ji
dil ke marij hain agar kuch ho gaya to uske jimmedaar bhi tum honge.
Main ab aur nahi sah sakti main ghar ja rahi hun"

mohit kuch nahi kah paaya jawaab mein.

"padmini ji shaant ho jaao, guru ki to galti hai hi...main maanta hun

par jo bhi hua anjaane mein hua" Raj ne kaha.
"haan....mujhe kya pata tha ki khel is tarah bigad jaayega" mohit ne
kaha.

"jis khel ko control na kar sako vo khel nahi khelna chaahiye mr

mohit....ab vo witness bhi maar diya us ne....bataao hamaare paas
karne ko kya hai...police mujhe dhundh rahi hai....tumhe
nahi...tumhaari tasvir tv par aayi hoti na to pata chalta tumhe"
padmini ne gusse mein kaha.

"dekho padmini main apni galti maanta hun....jo saja tumhe deni hai
de do" mohit ne kaha aur uske kadmo mein baith gaya.

Padmini phoot-phoot kar rone lagi, "main kya saja du tumhe...saja to

mujhe mil rahi hai....pata nahi kis baat ki"

"padmini ji aap chinta mat karo sab theek ho jaayega...hum sab hain
na aapke saath" Raj ne kaha.

"tum mujhse dur hi rahna mujhe tumse kuch nahi lena dena samjhe"
padmini ne apni aankho se aansu ponchte hue Raj ko kaha.

Raj confuse ho gaya. "meri kya galti hai...main to bas aapki madad
karna chaahta hun" Raj ne kaha.

"mera sar ghum raha hai please mujhe akela chod do" padmini ne kaha.

Tabhi darvaaje par dastak huyi. Mohit ne darvaaja khola. Saamne puja
khadi thi.

"padmini kaha hai?" puja ne pucha.

"yahi hai..aao" mohit ne kaha.

Puja ander aa gayi aur padmini ke paas baith gayi.

"sorry kal shaam ko main nahi aa saki....itni gahri neend aayi ki pucho
mat" puja ne kaha.

"koi baat nahi" padmini ne kaha.

"ye chehra kyon utra hua hai tumhaara" puja ne kaha.

"jab koi aisi musibat mein phansa ho to...aur kya hoga" padmini ne
kaha.

"jyada der tak tum is musibat mein nahi rahogi...bahut jald asli mujrim
pakda jaayega" puja ne kaha.

"kaise hoga ye chamatkaar police to mere peeche padi hai unhe kaise
yakin deelaayenge ki khuni main nahi koi aur hai" padmini ne kaha.

"aap chinta mat karo padmini ji sab theek ho jaayega" Raj ne kaha.

"kaise theek hoga sab mujhe samjhaao to sahi" padmini jhalla kar boli.

Kisi ke paas koi jawaab nahi tha.

"sirf kahne bhar se ki sab theek ho jaayega baat nahi banti...mujhe to

har taraf andhera deekhaayi de raha hai" padmini ne kaha.

Achchaanak darvaaja khadakne laga.

"Raj....tum yaha ho kya?" baahar se awaaj aayi

"ye to bholu ki awaaj hai" Raj badbadaaya.

Raj ne darvaaja khola.

"shukar hai tu mil gaya...tujhe dhundh-dhundh kar thak gaya main"

Raj ne bholu ko ander nahi aane diya aur apne peeche darvaaja band
karke vahi khada ho gaya.

"kya hua...mujhe kyon dhundh rahe the tum?" Raj ne pucha.

"roj puchta tha na tu apni joining ke baare mein"

"haan-haan aage bol"

"chal aaj teri sorry aapki joining kara deta hun....ab to tum SI ban
jaaoge tumhe aap hi bolna padega"

"tu ye kya kah raha hai....mujhe yakin nahi ho raha"

"yakin karle ab....tujhe foran chalna hoga mere saath...abhi joining ho

jaayegi tumhaari"

"ye sab achchaanak kaise"

"nayi ASP saahiba aayi hain unhone hi order diya hai tumhaari joining
ka chalo ab der mat karo"

ye aisa vakt tha ki emotions umad aana natural hai. Raj ki aankho mein
aansu ubhar aaye aur usne bholu ko gale laga liya aur bola, "lagta tha
ki police mein jaane ka sapna, sapna hi rah jaayega...tu mujhe bas 15
minat de main abhi aata hun"

"theek hai main apne ghar par hun vahi aa jaana" bholu ne kaha.

Bholu ke jaane ke baad Raj ander aaya. Uski aankhe abhi bhi bhari huyi
thi.

Ander sabhi ne bholu aur Raj ki baatein shun li thi.

Raj ke ander aate hi mohit ne use gale se laga liya.

"wow....mera Raj ab police mein jaayega aur sabki band bajaayega"

"guru sab tumhaari duvaao ka natija hai"

"bhai mujhe to yakin nahi tha...isliye maine kabhi duva nahi ki...sab
teri lagan ka nateeza hai...badi mahnat se diye the tune paper....maan
gaye Raj"

"guru ho na ho ismein padmini ji ke sapne ka bhi haath hai" Raj ne

kaha.

Padmini ne apne tej dhadakte dil par haath rakha aur boli, "aisa nahi
ho sakta"

"kya hua padmini ji kya aapko khusi nahi huyi" Raj ne kaha.

"nahi-nahi aisa nahi hai main tumhaare liye khus hun" padmini ne kaha.

"phir aapne kyon kaha ki aisa nahi ho sakta...aapka sapna to sach ho

gaya...aur kuch yaad ho to bataao na kya pata vo bhi sach ho jaaye"
Raj ne kaha.

"itna kuch sach ho gaya.... ab kya har baat sach hogi....aisa nahi hoga"
padmini ne kaha.

Padmini ki baat kisi ko samajh nahi aayi. Aati bhi kaise pura sapna to
sirf use hi pata tha.

"padmini ji kya hua aap itni pareshaan si kyon lag rahi hain." Raj ne
pucha.

"kuch nahi...tum jaao varna let ho jaaoge" padmini ne kaha.

"arey haan...main let ho raha hun....guru main nikalta hun...pahle
jaake join kar lu baaki ki baate baad mein karenge" Raj ne kaha.

"theek hai tum niklo hum teeno baith kar aage ka plan banaate hain."
mohit ne kaha.

"theek hai tum log plan banaao main baad mein milta hun" Raj ne kaha
aur kamre se nikal gaya.

"haan to puja kya kuch jaanti ho us aadmi ke baare mein...kya naam

tha uska...umm" mohit ne kaha.

"parveen" puja jhat se boli.

"haan to tumhe shak hai ki killer vahi hai" mohit ne kaha.

"mujhe shak nahi pura yakin hai ki vahi killer hai" puja ne kaha.

"nahi main vaise hi puch raha tha.... darasal kal hamaari bahut faziyat
huyi hai"

"kaisi fazihat?" puja ne pucha.

"chodo jaane do tum us parveek ke baare mein bataao" mohit ne kaha.

"mujhe uske baare mein aur kuch nahi pata...haan uska ek naukar bhi
hai mujhe us par bhi shak hai. Shaayad naukar saath deta hai parveen
ka"

"hmm....pahle tum mujhe ye bataao ki vo kaha milega" mohit ne kaha.

"mujhe uske farm house ka pata hai baaki uske baare mein aur koi
jaankaari nahi mujhe"

"theek hai mujhe uska farm house deekha do baaki jaankaari main
ikkatha kar lunga" mohit ne kaha.

"theek hai" puja ne kaha.

"padmini main puja ke saath uska farm house dekh aata hun...baad
mein Raj ke aane pe dekhte hain ki kya karna hai?"

"hmm theek hai jaao...mera sar dard kar raha hai main sone ja rahi
hun" padmini ne kaha.

"medicine dun kya...padi hai mere paas" mohit ne kaha.

"nahi ye dard davaayi se nahi jaayega...main theek hun tum log jaao"
padmini ne kaha.

"aao puja chalein"

"kya usi car mein chalenge?" puja ne pucha.

"nahi bike se chalenge vo car to kisi aur ki thi"

"bike par!"

"kyon koi pareshaani hai kya?"

"nahi chalo" puja ne kaha.

Kuch hi der baad Mohit aur puja farm house ki taraf badh rahe the.

"kya tumhaari us ladke ne koi movie bana li thi" mohit ne pucha.

"meri personal life ke baare mein baat na hi karo to achcha hai main
bas padmini ki madad karna chaahti hu aur kuch nahi" puja ne kaha.

"tum to bura maan gayi...main to yu hi puch raha tha."

"jo bhi ho meri life ke baare mein tumhe jaan-ne ka koi haq nahi hai
samjhe bahut achche se jaanti hun main tum dono ko"

"kya jaanti ho jara hame bhi bata do hum bhi to dekhein ki duniya
hamaare baare mein kya sochti hai" mohit ne kaha.

"vo tumhe bhi pata hai aur mujhe bhi" puja ne kaha.

"kya nagma ne tumhe bata diya ki maine uski gaanD maari thi" mohit
ne kaha.

Puja mohit ki baat shun kar hairaan rah gayi. Use aisi baat ki ummeed
nahi thi.

"kya kaha tumne?" puja ne pucha.

"oh....shaayad tum nahi jaanti ki tumhaari badi bahan kitni pahunchi

huyi cheez hai" mohit ne kaha.

"main sab jaanti hun....Raj ne hi use bigaada hai...varna meri didi aisi
nahi hai"

"he..he..ha..ha..ha"

"kya hua" puja ne pucha.

"tumhaari didi aisi nahi hai....he..he..ha..ha. Arey vo to achche acho

ko bigaad de...use kaun bigaadega."

"tum jhut bol rahe ho"

"main jhut kyon bolunga jaake puch lena apni didi se....par tumhe vo
sach kyon bataayegi"
"bike is road se seedha le lo isi road ke aakhir mein hai vo farm house."

"Raj bechaara to tumhaare peeche tha par pat gayi nagma...pat kya
gayi vo hamesha taiyaar rahti hai....Raj ne ek baar mujhse milwaaya
nagma ko aur usi din maine uski gaanD le li he..he..he"

"ye baate tum mujhe kyon shuna rahe ho."

"tumhaara koi interest hai ki nahi in baato mein jaan-na chaahta hun
kya pata tumaari meri jam jaaye baat."

"achcha to tum mujh par line maar rahe ho....agar aisi baate karke
sochte ho ki mujhe pata loge to tum galat ho. Mujhe bilkul achi nahi
lagi tumhaari baate."

"achi na lagi ho sexy to lagi hongi...kya tumhaara man nahi karta kisi
ko chut dene ka...mujhme kya buraayi hai. Apni didi se puch lena
bahut achche se maarta hun"

"main didi se kyon puchu bhala mujhe kya matlab...tum seedhe seedhe
chalaao" puja ne kaha.

"mujhe pata hai us ladke ne tumhaari li hogi aur movie bana li hogi
tabhi tum use maarne bhaagi thi. Dekho main us ladke jaisa kamina
nahi hun"

"tumhaari daal yaha nahi galegi mr bike chalaane par dhyaan do."

"tum hi bata do ki daal galaane ke liye mujhe kya karna hoga."

"ye daal kisi haalat mein nahi galegi"

"achcha aisa hai...phir to main bhi chalenge leta hun ki tumhaari chut
mein lund daal ke rahunga...vo bhi tumhaari marji se."
"aisa din kabhi nahi aayega huh....jis kaam se aaye ho us par dhyaan
do."

"dekho mere saath aage se aisi baat mat karna varna tum dekh hi
chuke ho ki main kya kar sakti hun" puja ne kaha

"agar main aur Raj vakt se na pahunchte to tumhaari band bajne waali
thi vaha...bandook nikaal li thi usne aur tum ek chaaku le kar ghum
rahi thi"

"maine tum logo ko nahi bulaaya tha."

"vaah ji vaah ek to inki gaanD ki raksha karo upar se koi naam bhi nahi"

"farm house aa gaya...bakwaas band karo aur bike roko" puja ne kaha.

"kaha hai farm house" mohit ne bike rok kar pucha.

Puja ne haath ka ishaaraa karke bataaya, "vo raha...yahi se dekh lo

paas jaana theek nahi"

"vaise ek baat puchu"

"kya hai ab?" puja ne kaha.

"farm house jaisi jagah par to ulte hi kaam hote hain tum yaha kya
karne aayi thi?" mohit ne pucha

"tumse matlab...tum bas apne kaam se matlab rakho...chalo vaapis ab"

puja ne kaha.

"arey itni dur kya bas is farm house ki shakal dekhne aaye hain"

"to kya iraada hai tumhaara?" puja ne kaha.

"main jara vaha ja kar dekhta hun...agar is parveen ka ghar ka address
mil jaaye to achcha hoga."

"theek hai jaao...main yahi wait karungi" puja ne kaha.

"par tum yaha akeli...aisa karte hain is bike ko yahi sadak kinaare ki
jhaadiyo mein chupa kar dono chalte hain"

"nahi main vaha nahi jaaungi...tum jaao main yahi wait karungi"

"parveen vaha hua to main use kaise pahchaanunga...chalo na puja"

"theek hai...chalo...par koi bakwaas mat karna"

"theek hai ab chalo to"

bike ko sadak kinaare chupa kar dono chupchaap farm house ki taraf
chal padte hain. "hum jhaadiyon ke raaste jaayenge saamne se jaana
theek nahi" mohit ne kaha.

"hmm theek kah rahe ho main bhi aisa hi soch rahi thi."

"chupchaap dabe paanv mere peeche aa jaao." mohit ne kaha.

"tum chalo main aa rahi hun"

"bahut shunsaan ilaake mein banaaya hai farm house" mohit ne kaha.

"sssshhhh tumhe kuch shunaayi diya" puja ne kaha.

"haan...shaayad nazdik hi koi hai"

"kal saahib logo ne ek ladki ki khub maari thi yahi is ghaas par" unhe
awaaj aati hai.
Mohit aur puja awaaj ke nazdik pahunch jaate hain...par vo abhi bhi
jhaadiyon ke peeche rahte hain.

"chalo yaha se" puja ne dheere se kaha.

"arey ruko to live blue film to dekh le" mohit ne kaha.

Unke saamne ramu ek aurat ko baahon mein liye khada tha. Aurat koi
35 saal ki thi, rang saaf tha aur sharir gathila tha.

"kya yahi parveen hai?"

"nahi ye uska naukar ramu hai"

"hmm naukar ne kya kismat paayi hai...kya maal haath laga hai saale
ke" mohit ne kaha.

"mujhe lagta hai parveen yaha nahi hai hame chalna chaahiye" puja ne
kaha.

"parveen ka pata to jaanta hi hoga ye naukar thoda ruko na" mohit ne

kaha.

"tumhaare saahib aa gaye to?" us aurat ne pucha.

"saahib to sahar se baahar gaye hain...kal shaam ko hi nikal gaye the

yaha se" ramu ne kaha.

"ander ghar mein chalo na yaha khule mein kuch ajeeb lagta hai"

"kal us ladki ki chudaayi dekh kar man kar raha hai ki yahi khule mein
masti ki jaaye chalo jaldi kodi ho jaao" ramu ne kaha.

"ye kis ladki ki baat kar raha hai puja" mohit ne pucha.
"mujhe kya pata...chalo yaha se." puja gusse mein boli.

"dheere bolo baba vo log shun lenge." mohit ne kaha.

Ramu ne us aurat ko apne aage jhuka diya aur apne lund ko uski gaanD
par ragadne laga.

"uff kya mast gaanD hai kaas is naukar ki jagah main hota uske
peeche....abhi daal deta pura ka pura lund gaanD mein" mohit
badbadaaya.

"tum yaha masti karne aaye ho to...main ja rahi hun." puja ne kaha.

Mohit ne puja ka haath pakda aur bola, "ruko to main is naukar se

parveen ke baare mein puchunga."

"ye kaam baad mein kar lena...maine tumhe ye jagah deekha di hai ab
chalo yaha se" puja ne kaha.

"bas thodi der ye nazaara le lene do phir chalte hain" mohit ne kaha.

Puja paanv patak kar rah gayi.

"is moti gaanD par lund ragadna achcha lagta hai mujhe" ramu ne kaha.

"aaahhh to ragdo na lund ji bharke kisne roka hai....par ander mat

daalna...aahhh"

"teri chut maarne se fursat mile tab na gaanD mein daalunga...vaise

sach sach bata ye gaanD itni moti kaise ho gayi jab tune marvaayi nahi
ek bhi baar."

"pata nahi bachpan se hi aisi hai....daal do na ab chut mein main kab

tak jhuki rahungi"
"thoda ruko na is moti gaanD par lund ragad kar ise garam to kar lun"

"iske lund se bhi mota lund hai mera" mohit ne kaha.

"achcha majaak achcha kar lete ho?" puja muskuraayi.

"deekhaaun kya abhi?" mohit ne kaha.

"mujhe kyon deekhaaoge us aurat ko deekhaao ja ke...mere upar koi

asar nahi hone waala."

"hi kaas main vaha ja paata....kya mast gaanD hai...aisi moti gaanD
nahi maari maine aaj tak" mohit ne kaha.

"tumhaare jaise ladke mujhe bilkul pasand nahi jo kahi bhi laar
tapkaane lagte hain" puja ne kaha.

"puja agar tum maan jaao na to kasam se kisi ki taraf nahi

dekhunga...tumhaara mukaabla koi nahi kar sakta...tum bilkul padmini
jaisi ho....bahut shunder." mohit ne kaha.

"achcha behtar ho ki tum din mein sapne lena chod do...tumhaare jaise
logo se mujhe nafrat hai nafrat."

"uff tumhaari lene ke liye bahut paapad belne padenge" mohit ne kaha.

"band karo bakwaas apni...main vaapis ja kar padmini ko sab bata

dungi ki tum yaha kya kar rahe the."

"nahi puja aisa mat karna vo pahle hi mujhse naraaj hai" mohit ne
kaha.

"theek hai chalo phir."

"ruko ruko dekho daal diya usne uski chut mein thoda to dekh lene do."
mohit ne kaha.

"Tum dekho main ja rahi hun" puja ne kaha.

Puja mud kar dabe paanv vaha se chal di. Puja ke jaate hi mohit
jhaadiyo se baahar aa gaya.

"arey bhai parveen ji kya yahi rahte hain." mohit ne pucha.

Aanan phaanan mein jaldi se ramu ne apna lund us aurat ki chut se

nikaala. Lund ke baahar aate hi vo aurat apne kapde jaldi se theek
karke vaha se bhaag khadi huyi.

"k..k..kaun ho tum aur yaha kya kar rahe ho." ramu ne kaha.

"bhai main parveen ji ke gaanv se aaya hun unse milna tha. Kisi ne is
farm house ka pata bataaya to chala aaya. Yaha aaya to kya dekhta
hun ek mahila jhuki huyi hain aur aap uski chut mein lund daale khade
hain. Socha vaapis chala jaaun lekin phir ruk gaya. Socha baat karne
mein harz hi kya hai"

"thodi der ruk nahi sakte the...ek bhi dhakka nahi maarne diya uski
chut mein"

"koi baat nahi mere jaane ke baad dhakke maarte rahiyega...aap bas
parveen ji ka ghar ka address de do"

"vo to bhaag gayi ab kya main hava mein dhakke maarun." ramu jhalla
kar bola.

"rukaavat ke liye khed hai bhai...kripya karke address de dijiye main

bahut pareshaan hun."

"theek hai theek hai abhi deta hun." ramu ne kaha.

Ramu ne mohit ko address de diya. Address le kar mohit muskuraata
hua farm house se baahar aa gaya.

puja jhaadiyon ke raaste sadak par vaapis aa gayi aur mohit farm house
se address le kar main gate se baahar aa gaya.

"badi jaldi vaapis aa gaye" puja ne pucha.

"address mil gaya to aa gaya...main yaha isi kaam se to aaya

tha...kaam hote hi aa gaya" mohit ne kaha.

"aisa kaise ho gaya...vo log to"

"hairaan ho na...maine surprised entry ki vaha aur kaam ban

gaya....tum thodi der rukti to achcha khaasa drama dekhne ko mil
jaata."

"ab chalein vaapis?" puja ne kaha.

"kya main tumhe bilkul bhi achcha nahi lagta?" mohit ne pucha.

"kyon aisa kya hai tum mein jo mujhe achcha lagega.? Tumhaari to biwi
bhi chod gayi na tumhe...agar tum mein koi gun hote to kya tumhaari
biwi chod ke jaati" puja ne kaha.

"vo alag hi kahaani hai puja...khair chodo...mujhse galti ho gayi jo

tumhe nagma jaisi samajh baitha. Mujhe laga tum nagma ki bahan ho
to uske jaisi hi hogi. Halaanki mujhe Raj ne bataaya to tha ki tum
nagma jaisi nahi ho par yakin nahi tha. Tumhe pataane ka mera
tareeka galat tha. Mujhe tumse aisi ashlil baate nahi karni chaahiye
thi. Ab main kuch aur tarkib lagaaunga." mohit ne kaha.

"tumhaari koi bhi tarkib kaam nahi karne waali...chalo ab"

"ye to vakt hi bataayega." mohit ne kaha.

Dono bike par baith kar vaapis chal diye.

....................................................

Raj joining ki formality puri karne ke baad seedha shalini thakur ke

room ki taraf chal diya. Vo uska dhanyavaad karna chaahta tha. Jab vo
kamre mein ghusa to shalini akhbaar padh rahi thi. Raj bhaag kar
shalini ke kadmo mein gir gaya aur uske pair pakad liye.

"arey ye kya kar rahe ho kaun ho tum aur tumhe ander kisne aane diya"

Raj ne sar niche jhukaaye hue kaha,"main raajvir singh hun

madam...aap yaha na aati to meri joining kabhi nahi ho paati."

"utho....tum ab SI ho aur aise aam aadmi ki tarah behave mat karo

varna abhi vaapis naukri se nikaal dungi" shalini ne gusse mein kaha.

Raj fauran khada ho gaya.

"arey ye to bahut young hai...maine socha koi kaafi umar ki hogi.

Bekaar mein paanv chu kar apni fazihat karva li" Raj ne socha.

"tumne joining kar li" shalini ne pucha.

"haan madam" Raj ne jawab diya.

"jab kisi senior ke saamne jaao to haath peeche rakho...kya itna bhi
nahi jaante...jeb se baahr nikaalo haath and stand properly" shalini ne
kaha.

Raj ne fauran haath jeb se nikaal kar peeche kar liye, "sorry madam
mera pahla din hai aur aap jaisi shunder ladki saamne hai...mera
deemaag nahi chal raha. Aage se dhyaan rakhunga"
"main koi ladki nahi hun tumhaari boss hun...behave yourself"

"sorry madam"

tabhi chauhaan ander aata hai.

"mr chauhan isko training par bhej do." shalini ne kaha.

"madam training mein ye ab agle saal hi ja paayega...abhi institute

mein training chaalu hai..aur vaha jagah bhi nahi hai" chauhan ne
kaha.

"theek hai phir aisa karo ise apne saath rakho aur kaam sikhaao. Isko
train karna tumhaari zimmedaari hai" shalini ne kaha.

"mujhe apne saath rakh lijiye na madam...mujhe lagta hai aap mujhe
jyada achche se seekha sakti hain" Raj ne kaha.

"tumhaari raay maangi kisi ne mr raajvir. Jaisa kaha hai vaisa

karo...tumhaari koi shikaayat nahi aani chaahiye" shalini ne kaha.

"uff ye to teekhi mirchi hai itni shunder ladki police mein kya kar rahi
hai." Raj ne man hi man socha.

"you can go now" shalini ne kaha.

Raj vahi khada raha. Chauhan ne use chalne ka ishaaraa kiya tab use
samajh mein aaya ki use bhi baahar jaane ko kaha gaya hai.

Baahar aa kar chauhan bola, barkhurdaar joining to tumne kar li...apni

naukri bachchaaye rakhna chaahte ho to ek baat dhyaan rakhna. Apne
senior ke aage kabhi jyada muh mat kholna. Main bhi tumhaara senior
hun ye bhi yaad rakhna. Abhi tum bachche ho sab seekh jaaoge"
chauhan ne kaha.
"aapka kya rank hai?"

"main inspector hun vardi dekh kar pata nahi chalta kya"

"pata chal gaya sir...pata chal gaya."

tabhi Raj ko dhyaan aaya, "arey ye to vahi hai jisne puja ko sadak par
utaara tha."

"chalo tumhaari training shuru ki jaaye...jaao mere liye chaaye le kar

aao" chauhan ne kaha.

"chaaye sir?" Raj hairaani mein bola.

Peeche se shalini aa rahi thi use ye baat shun li

"mr chauhan maine raajvir ko tumhaare under train karne ke liye

lagaaya hai na ki chaaye laane ke liye." shalini ne rob se kaha.

"nahi madam aap galat samajh rahi hain...main to ye kah raha tha ki
chalo chaaye pee kar waale case ki inquiry ke liye chalte hain" chauhan
ne kaha.

"theek hai....mujhe report dete rahna ki kya seekha rahe ho ise"

"ji madam"

"gajab ki officer hain ye to...inke saath kaam karke maja aayega" Raj
badbadaaya.

"kayaamat hai ye hum sab ke liye jitna jaldi samajh lo achcha hai"
chauhan ne Raj ki baat par react kiya.

"lekin bahut khubsurat kayaamat hai...aisi kayaamat ko to main

hamesha sheene se laga kar rakhun" Raj ne socha.

"kya soch rahe ho chalo hame investigation ke liye nikalna hai" chauhan
ne kaha.

"meri vardi sir?" Raj ne pucha.

"arey vardi bhi mil jaayegi abhi aise hi chalo" chauhan ne kaha.

"jaisa aap kahein sir"

chauhan Raj ko lekar surinder ke ghar pahunchta hai.

"crime scene hai ghabraana mat...chaaro taraf khun beekhra pada hai
kahi dekh kar ghabra jaao"

"maine news mein shun liya tha sab sir, main in baato se nahi darta"

"achcha chalo phir ander" chauhan ne kaha.

Raj chauhan ke peeche-peeche surinder ke ghar mein ghuss gaya.

"yaha to kuch bhi nahi hai" Raj ne kaha.

"laase peeche padi hai barkhurdaar thoda dheeraj rakho" chauhan ne

kaha.

"sir ye bedroom dekhiye...bistar par kaafi uchal-puthal huyi lagti hai"

Raj ne kaha.

"tum is kamre ko achche se check karo main peeche ja raha hun, kuch
bhi important lage to mujhe bataana" chauhan ne kaha.

"ok sir main yaha dekh leta hun" raje ne kaha, "vaise bhi mujhe laas
dekhne ka koi sonk nahi hai" Raj dheere se badbadaaya.

"kya kaha tumne?"

"kuch nahi sir bas yu hi"

"laas to tumhe aksar dekhne ko milegi barkhurdaar. Police mein aaye

ho kisi ngo mein nahi"

"mera vo matlab nahi tha sir."

"theek hai...theek hai chalo jo kaam diya hai use karo...aur mere
saamne jyada mat bola karo"

"sorry sir"

"sorry huh..."chauhan kah kar aage badh gaya.

Raj kamre ko bade dhyaan se dekhta hai.

"yaha kya dekhun bas ye beekhra hua bistar hai aur ye almira
hai...baaki to kuch nahi."

achchaanak uski nazar bed par pade takiye par gayi. Uske bilkul paas
kuch chamkili cheez nazar aa rahi thi. Raj ne aage badh kar use utha
liya.

"ye to sone ki chain lagti hai...ye yaha kya kar rahi hai...hmm is bed
par achi khaasi game kheli gayi hai shaayad. Khel-khel mein ye chain
gir gayi hogi...ek baar nagma bhi to apni paayal bhul gayi thi mere
kamre mein"

Raj ne bed ko achche se check kiya aur kuch nahi mila. Lekin bed ke
paas rakhi table par jo mobile pada tha us par Raj ka dhyaan nahi
gaya. Raj kamre se baahar aane laga, tabhi mobile baj utha.
Raj ne mobile utha kar on kiya aur kaan se laga liya, "surinder meri
sone ki chain tumhaare vaha chut gayi shaayad. Mil jaaye to sambhaal
kar rakh lena. Sanjay ne gift di thi vo hamesa use mere gale mein
dekhna chaahta hai. Tum kuch bol kyon nahi rahe... kal raat maja nahi
aaya kya"

"maja to use aaya hi hoga, kya aapko pata nahi ki vo kal raat maare
gaye?" Raj ne kaha.

"k..k..kaun bol rahe ho tum...aur ye kya bakwaas kar rahe ho." monika
ne kaha.

"main sub inspector raajvir bol raha hun jabaan sambhaal ke baat karo"

monika ne fauran phone kaat diya.

"kaat diya phone kyon kya hua...ab main police wala hun koi bhi aira
gaira mujhse aise hi kuch bhi nahi bol sakta."

Raj us bedroom se nikal kar ghar ke peeche ki taraf chal diya.

"uff kitni berahmi se maara hai kamine ne." Raj ne apni aankhe band
kar li.

"kyon barkhurdaar chut gaye pasine..he..he." chauhan hasne laga.

"sir aapko ye sab dekhne ki aadat ho gayi hogi main to pahli baar dekh
raha hun"

"koi baat nahi tumhe bhi aadat ho jaayegi...kuch mila us kamre mein?"

"haan sir ye sone ki chain mili hai" Raj ne kaha.

Raj ne phone wali baat bhi chauhan ko bata di.

"naam to puch lete uska."

"main puche hi wala tha par phone kaat diya usne."

"hmm koi baat nahi uske number se uske ghar ka pata chal hi jaayega"
chauhan ne kaha.

"sir aapko kya lagta hai ye sab khun kya koi aurat kar sakti hai" Raj ne
chauhan ka view lene ke liye pucha.

"kyon nahi...aaj kal koi bhi kuch bhi kar sakta hai...isne dekha tha na
use apni aankho se" chauhan ne kaha.

"haan par mujhe vo ladki kaatil nahi lagti" Raj ne kaha.

"tumhe kya lagta hai us se farak nahi padta barkhurdaar yaha sab
saboot bolte hain" chauhan ne kaha.

Chauhan ne ek constable ko awaaj di, "inko post mortem ke liye bhej

do"

"ji sir" constable ne kaha.

"chalo barkhurdaar yaha ka kaam ho gaya."

"abhi kaha jaana hai sir"

"pahle thaane chalte hai...baad mein sochenge aage kya karna hai"

chauhan Raj ko jeep mein le kar police station ki taraf nikal deta hai.

"sir ek baat puchni thi aapse bura na maane to"

"haan-haan pucho kya baat hai?"

"kal maine aapko isi jeep mein dekha tha aap kisi ladki ko sadak par
utaar kar aage badh gaye ...vo ladki kaun thi?"

"kyon tera dil aa gaya kya us par?"

"nahi sir maine use kahi dekha hai...isliye puch raha tha." Raj ne kaha.

"escort thi vo...hotel mein pakdi thi maine. Bahut shunder thi isliye
maine bhi haath maar liya. Maine au

parveen ne milke DP kiya saali ka. Saare nakhre utaar diye uske. Ek
baat samajh lo is naukri mein tumhe ek se badh kar ek item milegi. Par
soch samajh kar khelna phans bhi sakte ho. Aajkal media bahut peeche
padi rahti hai."

chauhan ki baat shun kar Raj ka dil baith gaya.

"puja ke saath itna kuch ho gaya...kis chakkar mein phans gayi thi ye
puja...kuch samajh nahi aa raha." Raj ne socha.

"kya hua barkhurdaar kis soch mein dub gaye."

"kuch nahi sir bas yu hi." Raj ne kaha.

Raj ko puja ke baare mein shun kar bahut bura laga. Use yakin nahi ho
raha tha ki uske jaisi ladki aise chakkaro mein phans jaayegi.

"jaroor koi mazboori rahi hogi puja ki" Raj ne socha.

..................................

Monika tv on karke uske saamne khadi huyi aankhe phaade news dekh
rahi hai.
"oh my god surinder to sach mein maara gaya...vo dono police waale
bhi nahi bachche...agar main thodi der vaha rukti to shaayad mera bhi
yahi hasar hota....kya ho raha hai ye is sahar mein"

sanjay peeche se aakar monika ko baahon mein bhar leta hai aur kahta
hai, "kya baat hai darling itni pareshaan si kyon lag rahi ho....aur ye
kaisi news laga rakhi hai"

"t...tum uth gaye" monika ne kaha.

"main to kab se utha hun...tum bistar se gaayab thi"

"main naha dho kar puja karti hun aajkal isliye jaldi uth jaati hun"

"hmm tabhi ye bhini bhini khusbu aa rahi hai...aao thodi masti ho

jaaye."

"mera mood thik nahi hai baad mein"

"meri biwi ke nakhre roj badhte ja rahe hain kahi kisi aur se to dil nahi
laga liya"

"k...k...kaisi baate karte ho sanjay...tumhaare shiva main kisi ko pyar

nahi kar sakti."

"sach kah rahi ho?"

"aur nahi to kya?"

sanjay ne monika ko baahon mein uthaaya aur bedroom ki taraf chal

diya.

"aaj tumhaare nakhre nahi chalenge, i will fuck you hard and fast"

"uff samjha karo sanjay abhi mera mood off hai"

"lund ghusste hi mood theek ho jaayega chinta mat karo. Aise mood ko
theek karne ke liye hi banaaya gaya hai ye injection."

sanjay monika ko bedroom mein le aaya.

"tumne ye nahi bataaya ki tum vakt se pahle kaise pahunch gaye. Train
to aksar let ho jaati hai tum to ek ghanta pahle hi ghar bhi pahunch
gaye." monika ne kaha.

"tumhe us se kya aa to gaya na time se ghar...ab mood khraab mat

karo....i need a nice fuck now."

monika ke deemaag mein abhi bhi surinder ke khyaal ghum rahe

the.."uff kahi main na kisi musibat mein phans jaaun. Mera number bhi
police ke paas chala gaya...police jaroor yaha bhi aayegi ab kya
karun....aaahhhh dheere se" idhar monika ye sab soch rahi thi udhar
sanjay uske bade-bade boobs masal raha tha.

"kya ho gaya tumhe aaj...tumhe to ye achcha lagta tha."

"tumne jara jor se daba diye the."

"achcha aisi baat hai...chalo ab araam se dabaaunga tum apna mood

theek kar lo bas."

"tum mujhe bas 5 minat do main abhi aati hun." monika ne kaha.

"ab kya hua tumhe?" sanjay ne kaha.

"bas darling abhi aayi...phir araam se karenge."

"theek hai jaldi karo jo karna hai...i need to fuck at any cost."

"you will fuck me just wait a minat." monika ne kaha.

Monika bhaag kar baahar aayi aur apne mobile ko apne purse mein se
nikaal kar apne ghar ki chat ki taraf bhaagi. Chat par aa kar usne
mobile ko off karke sim sahit ghar ke peeche faile jungle mein fenk
diya. "ab police mujh tak nahi pahunch sakti....ye mobile bhi surinder
ka tha aur sim card bhi usi ke naam tha." monika ne khud se kaha.

Monika bhaag kar vaapis bedroom mein aa gayi.

"main aa gayi" monika ne kaha.

"aa to gayi ab ye lund baith gaya...suck it and make it ready for you"

"lo janaab ye kaam abhi kiye deti hun" monika ne kaha aur sanjay ki
taango ke beech baith kar uske lund ke upar jhuk gayi. Monika ne muh
khol kar sanjay ke lund ko muh mein le liya.

"aaaahhhh you are a good sucker" sanjay karaah utha.

"tum aaj oral ka hi maja lo....kya kahte ho?"

"itni aasaani se nahi bachogi tum...your hole will be fucked nice and
hard baby."

monika abhi bhi apne khayaalo mein uljhi thi lekin phir bhi vo sanjay
ke saath naatak karne ki puri koshis kar rahi thi. Normally ab tak vo
khud hi garam ho chuki hoti par aaj haalaat kuch aur the. Uske
deemaag ki udhedbun use pareshaan kiye thi. Kisi tarah se vo sanjay ke
lund ko chusti rahi.

"aaaahhhhh bas ho gaya ye taiyaar...aa jaao ab" sanjay ne kaha.

Monika taange faila kar let gayi.

Arey upar aa jaao na...khud daalo ander" sanjay ne kaha.

Monika sanjay ke upar aa gayi aur uske lund ko pakad kar apni chut ke
hole par rakh liya. Monika ke deemaag mein peechli raat surinder ke
ghar ka nazaara ghum gay. Sanjay ne halka sa dhakka maara aur lund
monika ki chut mein phisal gaya.

"aaahhhh surinder" monika ke muh se nikal gaya

"kya kaha tumne?"

monika ki sitti pitti gum ho gayi.

"k..k..kuch nahi sanjay."

"tumne shaayad surinder kaha." sanjay ne hairat bhare lahje mein

pucha.

"haan vo news dekh rahi thi na....kal raat jo maara gaya uska naam
surinder tha...yu hi muh se nikal gaya. Mere deemaag mein news ghum
rahi thi." monika ne taalne ki koshis ki.

"par tumne lund ke ander jaate hi aah bharke surinder kaha...kahi kuch
gadbad to nahi huh."

"g..gadbad kya hogi...kaha na vaise hi nikal gaya muh se."

sanjay ne monika ki gaanD pakad kar use neeche ki aur kheencha taaki
uska pura lund monika ki chut mein sama jaaye.

"aaahhh sanjay." monika karaah uthi.

"abki baar sahi naam liya...sabaas." sanjay ne kaha.

Sanjay ne monika ki gaanD pakad kar uske apne upar uchaalna shuru
kar diya. Har uchaal ke saath sanjay ka lund monika ki chut mein ander
baahar hota raha.

"aaahhh sanjay keep doing it"

"ho gaya na mood theek ab. Dekha ye injection bahut kaam ka hai."

"aaahhhh sanjay aaaahhhh."

sanjay monika ko 10 minat tak yu hi apne upar uchaalta raha.

"ab pet ke bal let jaao."

"nahi peeche se nahi"

"anal nahi karunga ghabraao mat chut mein daalunga let jaao" sanjay
ne kaha.

Monika pet ke bal let gayi aur sanjay uske upar let gaya. Uska lund
monika ki gaanD par pasar gaya tha.

"pakka anal nahi karoge na"

"haan baba...i like your pussy more than anything else." sanjay ne
kaha.

Sanjay ne monika ki gaanD thapthapaayi.

"aaaahhhh"

sanjay ne monika ki gaanD ko faila kar uski chut tak pahunchne ka

raasta banaaya aur uski chut mein lund daal diya.

"aaaaahhhhh sanjay"
"main dar raha tha ki kahi is baar bhi kisi aur ka naam na le do"

"baar baar aisi galti thoda karungi aaahhh" monika ne kaha.

Sanjay monika ke upar pads pada uski chut mein dhakke lagaata raha.

"this is fantastic fuck oooohhh aaahhh" sanjay dhakke maarte hue bola.

Kuch der baad vo nidhaal ho kar monika ke upar gir gaya. "you are
always a good fucking thing"

"kya matlab?" monika ne pucha.

"har baar tumhaare saath alag hi maja aata hai." sanjay ne kaha.

.....................................................................................

"vijay kuch pata chala kiska number hai vo." chauhan ne pucha. Raj bhi
paas mein hi baitha tha.

"sir vo number bhi surinder ka hi tha....mobile trace kiya par vo jungle

mein pada mila."

"tumhe fauran phone mujhe dena chaahiye tha idiot." chauhan Raj ki
taraf dekh kar jhalla kar bola.

"sorry sir aage se dhyaan rakhunga."

"ye baat us kayaamat ko na pata chale varna meri khaat khadi kar degi
vo." chauhan ne kaha.

"sir main jaaun ab?" Raj ne kaha.

"police ki naukri chaubis ghante ki hoti hai barkhurdaar kaha jaane ki

soch rahe ho" chauhan ne kaha.

"sir aaj pahla din hai...ghar par thoda celebrate bhi kar lun varna aas
pados ke log naraaz ho jaayenge"

"theek hai aaj to jaao kal se jaldi jaane ki sochna bhi mat" chauhan ne
kaha.

Raj gahri saans le kar chupchaap vaha se nikal liya.

"uff ye chauhan hi mila tha madam ko mujhe train karne ke liye" Raj ne
socha.

Raj seedha mohit ke kamre par gaya. Usne darvaaja khadkaaya.

Padmini ne darvaaja khola.

"aap yaha akeli hain guru kaha hai" Raj ne pucha.

"Mohit mere liye kuch kapde lene gaya hai."

"arey main bhi soch hi raha tha ki aap kab tak in kapdo mein rahengi"

"Raj mujhe ghar jaana hai kya kuch ho sakta hai." padmini ne pucha.

"hmm aap chinta mat karo main khud le kar jaaunga aapko aapke ghar
bas ek do din ruk jaaeeye" Raj ne kaha.

Padmini maayus ho kar baith gayi. Tabhi mohit bhi aa gaya.

"guru ye kaam achcha kiya tumne jo ki padmini ji ke liye kuch kapde le

aaye"

"puja ne dhyaan dilaaya mujhe to khud khyaal nahi tha aur na hi

padmini ne kuch kaha"
"padmini ji aap try kar lijiye...hum baahar jaate hain aao guru tumse
kuch jaroori baat karni hai" Raj ne kaha.

Raj surinder ke ghar ki saari ghatna mohit ko shuna deta hai.

"hmm....ye sach mein bahut khatarnaak hai" mohit ne kaha.

"haan guru aur puja ke baare mein kuch ajeeb si baat pata lagi jis par
yakin nahi hota"

"kya pata chala meri puja ke baare mein bataao?"

"tumhaari puja...ye puja tumhaari kabse ho gayi guru" Raj ne pucha.

"bas ho gayi tu ab us par line mat maarna ab vo meri hai" mohit ne

kaha.

"ye khub rahi guru...ye theek nahi kar rahe tum" Raj ne kaha.

"nagma hai na tere paas puja ka kya achchaar daalega" mohit ne kaha.

"aisa kya ho gaya jo tum puja ke peeche pad gaye" Raj ne pucha.

"maine challenge liya hai ki use pata kar rahunga."

"he..he..ha..ha..kya khub kahi..... challenge ke liye puja hi mili

thi...meri chappal ghiss gayi use pataane ke chakkar mein...par usne
ek baar bhi ghaas nahi daali"

"tu bata na kya bataane wala tha puja ke baare mein" mohit ne kaha.

Raj mohit ki chauhan ki kahi saari baat bata deta hai.

"ye jaroor blackmailing ka chakkar raha hoga varna puja aisi ladki nahi
lagi mujhe"
"DP ho chuka hai uske saath...mujhe to khud yakin nahi hua" Raj bola.

"kuch bhi ho main phir bhi puja ko pata kar hi rahunga." mohit ne kaha.

"jaisi tumhaari marji guru...ab dosti to neebhaani hi padegi jaao main

raaste se hat gaya" Raj ne kaha.

"abe tu raaste mein tha kab jo hatega...tujhe to vo bilkul pasand nahi

karti." mohit ne kaha.

"phir bhi mera tyaag yaad rakhna guru...kahi bhul jaao" Raj ne kaha.

"bilkul mere Raj tera ye mahaan tyaag main hamesha yaad rakhunga."

dono hasne lage aur vaapis kamre ki taraf mud gaye.

"kaise lage kapde padmini?"

"theek hain...kya tumne socha kuch ki aage kya karna hai...main

hamesha yaha is kamre mein nahi pade rahna chaahti."

is se pehle ki mohit kuch bol paata Raj bol pada, "guru aisa karte
hain....address to hai hi aapke paas parveen ka...pahle confirm kar
lete hain ki vahi killer hai, phir aage main sab sambhaal lunga. Jo
inspector is case ko handle kar raha hai usi ke saath hun main."

"pahle hum dono chalte hain vaha...baad main padmini ko le

jaayenge...kya kahte ho" mohit ne kaha.

"Theek hai chalo phir abhi intezaar kis baat ka hai" Raj ne kaha.

Kuch hi der baad mohit aur Raj bike par sawaar ho kar parveen ke ghar
ki taraf ja rahe the.
"ye raha ghar par koi deekhaayi nahi de raha." mohit ne kaha.

"bell bajaate hain ghar ki dekhte hain kaun baahar aata hai" Raj ne
kaha.

"dekh lo kahi koi fazihat ho jaaye" mohit ne kaha.

"sub inspector tumhaare saath hai guru chinta kyon kar rahe ho"

"tum saath ho tabhi to chinta hai" mohit ne kaha.

"guru aisa kyon bol rahe ho"

"arey mazaak kar raha hun chal bell maarte hain."

mohit ghar ki bell bajaata hai. Kuch der baad darvaaja khulta hai.

"aap yaha!" mohit ke muh se nikal gaya.

Raj bhi us ladki ko dekh kar hairaan rah gaya.

"ye mera ghar hai tum dono yaha kya kar rahe ho?"

"lagta hai hum galat address par aa gaye hame laga ye parveen ka ghar
hai" mohit ne kaha.

" mere bade bhai hain vo abhi sahar se baahar gaye hain, boliye kya
kaam hai"

"chodiye hame unse hi kaam tha...hum phir kabhi mil lenge" mohit ne
kaha.

"jaisi aapki marji...chaaye paani kuch lenge" ladki ne kaha.

"pahle hame ander to bula lijiye yaha khade-khade chaaye pina ajeeb
lagega" Raj ne kaha.

"oh i am so sorry...please come in" ladki ne kaha.

Mohit ne ander aate hue Raj ki peeth thapthapaayi.

"please have seat...main abhi chaaye laati hun" ladki ne kaha.

"ye tasveer kis ki hai" Raj ne kaha.

"ajeeb baat hai aap log bhaiya se milne aaye hain aur unki tasveer nahi
pahchaante." ladki ne kaha.

"ye parveen ko nahi jaanta...main jaanta hun...ye to bas mere saath

aaya hai" mohit ne baat sambhaalne ki koshis ki.

"hmm theek hai main chaaye laati hun"

"tune pahchaana ki nahi ye vahi ladki hai jiski vo ladka porn movie
bana raha tha" mohit ne kaha.

"pahchaan liya guru...aisa karte hain ye photo le chalte hain...padmini

ji ko yahi deekha denge...kya bolte ho" Raj ne dheere se kaha.

"aaaayyyiiii shu shu hato yaha se" kitchen se awaaj aayi.

"shaayad koi chuha ya lundroach pareshaan kar raha hai ladki ko main
dekh kar aata hun" mohit ne kaha.

"theek hai jaao main ye tasveer theekaane lagaata hun" Raj ne kaha.

Mohit jab kitchen mein aaya to usne dekha ki vo ladki cheeni ka dabba
uthaane ki koshis kar rahi hai par dar rahi hai kyonki us par ek mota sa
lundroach baitha hai.
"ha..ha..he...he." mohit hasne laga.

Ladki ne mud kar dekha aur boli, "aapko hasne ki bajaay meri madad
karni chaahiye"

"oh sorry" mohit ne kaha aur ladki ke peeche aa kar sat gaya. Mohit ka
lund anjaane mein hi us ladki ki gaanD se takra gaya aur usme harkat
hone lagi. Agle hi pal vo mohit ki pant mein tan chuka tha.

Mohit ne haath ke jhatke se lundroach ko hata diya. Lundroach bhaag

kar kahi chup gaya.

"lijiye ho gayi aapki madad vaise aapka naam kya hai?" mohit ne pucha.

"sangeeta" ladki ne jawaab diya.

Mohit ne apne tane hue lund ko sangeeta ki gaanD par achche se sata
diya aur bola, "bahut achcha naam hai, bahut pyara"

sangeeta ko mohit ka lund apni gaanD ki gahraayi tak mahsus ho raha

tha aur vo sihar rahi thi.

"aap baithiye main chaaye laati hun" sangeeta ne kaha.

"chaaye bhi pee lenge...aapko kaisa lag raha hai abhi" mohit ne pucha.

"kya matlab?"

"matlab ki vo lundroach bhaga diya maine...ab kaisa lag raha hai"

"achcha lag raha hai" sangeeta ne kaha.

"agar thoda jhuk jaao to aur bhi achcha lagega" mohit ne kaha.

"aapka dost baahar chaaye ki wait kar raha hoga" sangeeta ne kaha.
"koi baat nahi chaaye to use mil hi jaayegi...tum naada khol kar jhuk
jaao" mohit ne kaha.

"main tumhe jaanti tak nahi" sangeeta ne kaha.

"hamaari dusari mulaakaat hai ye...hamne hi bachchaaya tha tum dono

ladkiyo ko us din"

"jaanti hun par iska matlab ye to nahi ki main kuch bhi kar lun
tumhaare saath." sangeeta ne kaha.

Mohit ne sangeeta ki gaanD par halke halke dhakke maarne shuru kar
diye.

"aahh kya kar rahe ho" sangeeta ne kaha.

"ab tum jhuk nahi rahi ho to socha ki yu hi maje le lu"

sangeeta ko mohit ka lund apni gaanD ki daraar par mahsus ho raha

tha.

"hmm yahi theek hai tab tak main chaaye banaati hun" sangeeta ne
kaha.

Mohit ne sangeeta ke aage haath karke uske naade ko pakad liya aur
bola, "jab maje hi lene hain to kyon na achche se liye jaayein"

"nahi tumhaara dost aa jaayega ruko" sangeeta gidgidaayi.

Mohit ne ek jhatke mein sangeeta ka naada khol diya aur uski salwaar
neeche sarka di. Usne koi panti nahi pahni thi isliye ab uski nangi
gaanD mohit ki aankho ke saamne thi.
"bahut shunder gaanD hai aapki" mohit ne kaha.

"dheere boliye...aapke dost se shun liya to"

"shun lene to aapki taarif hi to kar raha hun" mohit ne kaha.

Mohit ne sangeeta ki chut mein ungli daal di.

"aaahhhh kya daal diya tumne." sangeeta karaah uthi.

"ungli daali hai bas abhi...tum to ekdam taiyaar ho...khub chikni ho

rakhi hai tumhaari chut."

mohit ne apni zip kholi aur apne lund ko sangeeta ki nangi gaanD par
ragadne laga.

Sangeeta ko apni gaanD par bahut bhaari bharkam cheez mahsus ho

rahi thi. Us se raha nahi gaya aur usne peeche mud kar mohit ke lund
par nazar daali.

"oh my god its so big" sangeeta ne kaha.

"pasand aaya kya?" mohit ne pucha.

"maine ab tak aisa porn movies mein hi dekha hai" sangeeta ne kaha.

"hmm to hakeekat mein dekh kar kaisa lag raha hai" mohit ne kaha.

"mujhe dar lag raha hai"

"he..he..ha..ha..achcha majaak kar leti ho chalo jhuk jaao" mohit ne

kaha.

"main majaak nahi kar rahi"

"daro mat sangeeta thoda jhuk jaao..... kuch nahi hoga trust me."

"tumhaara dost aa gaya to" sangeeta ne kaha.

"vo nahi aayega tum chinta mat karo jhuk jaao" mohit ne kaha.

Sangeeta mohit ke aage kitchen ki slab ka sahaara le kar jhuk gayi.

Mohit ne der na karte hue fauran apna lund uski chut ke hole par rakh
diya.

"apni taange khol lo... lene mein asaani hogi" mohit ne kaha.

Sangeeta ne apni taange khol li aur mohit ne jor se apne lund ko pus
kiya.

"aaaayyyiiiiiii mar gayi....this is too big for me" sangeeta karaah uthi.

sangeeta ki awaaj Raj ko bhi shunaayi di.

"lagta hai guru ho gaya shuru aur mujhe khabar tak nahi ki" Raj ne
kaha.

"too big...ha..ha...he...he." mohit hasne laga.

"tum baat-baat par hanste kyon ho main kya majaak kar rahi hu kya
tumhe nahi pata ki tumhaara kuch jyada hi bada hai" sangeeta ne kaha.

"mujhe pata hai ye bada hai....vaise hi tumhaari baat par hans raha tha
aaahhh" mohit ne baat karte karte pura ka pura lund sangeeta ki chut
mein utaar diya.

"uuuuyyyyyiiiii ma kya abhi aur bhi bachcha hai." sangeeta ne kaha.

"nahi bas ghuss gaya pura...now i am ready to smash your pussy" mohit
ne kaha.
"abhi tak kya kar rahe the....my pussy is smashed already aahhh"

"abhi to shuruvaat hai sangeeta ji bahut jor-jor se maarne waala hun

main aapki"

"aaahhh aisa mat kaho mujh dar lag raha hai....uuuhhhh" sangeeta
karaahte hue boli.

Mohit ne sangeeta ki chut mein lund ke dhakko ki barsaat shuru kar di.
Sangeeta ki gaanD ko pakad kar vo baar-baar apne mote lund ko
sangeeta ki chut mein dhakail raha tha.

Raj se raha nahi gaya aur vo uth kar kitchen ki aur chal diya. Par
kitchen ke ander ka nazaara dekh kar vo darvaaje par hi ruk gaya.

Sangeeta ne Raj ko dekh liya par vo mohit ke dhakko mein itna khoyi
thi ki kuch der kuch nahi bol paayi. Achchaanak vo boli, "aaahhhh
tumhaara dost dekh raha hai....uuuhhhh hato"

"dekh lene do bechaare ko isne aaj tak blue film nahi dekhi" mohit ne
Raj ki taraf aankh maar kar kaha.

Raj ne mohit ki taraf thumbs-up ka ishaaraa kiya aur bola, "lage raho
guru"

"is se kaho beech mein bole mat mujhe vaise hi sharam aa rahi hai
aaaahhhhh ho sake to ise yaha se bhej do" sangeeta ne kaha.

"movie dekhni hai to chupchaap dekho sor kyon machchaate ho" mohit
ne Raj ko phir se aankh maar kar kaha.

Raj ne apne muh par ungali rakh li. Sangeeta ne uski taraf dekha to
usne gardan hila kar isaare mein pucha, 'ab theek hai'
"stupid kahi ka aaaahhhhhhh" sangeeta badbadaayi.

Mohit lagaataar sangeeta ki chut maare ja raha tha aur Raj khada
khada khub tamaasa dekh raha tha.

"aaaahhhh finis it up aaaaahhhhh" sangeeta karaahte hue boli.

"abhi to shuruvaat huyi hai sangeeta ji....aaahhhhh" mohit jor-jor se

apne lund ko pus karte hue bola.

"nahiiiiii....aaaaaahhhhhhh i am coming" sangeeta ne pahla orgasm

mahsus kiya.

"lagta hai khub maje le rahi ho...aaahhh" mohit ne kaha.

"uuuuhhhh aaahhhh oh ... Fuck" sangeeta ne kaha.

Mohit ke dhakko ki speed achchaanak badhti chali gayi aur speed

badhte hi sangeeta ne series of orgasm ko mahsus kiya. Mohit ne
achchaanak sangeeta ki gaanD ko jor se jakad liya aur bahut tej dhakke
maarte hue usne apna paani sangeeta ki chut ki gahraayi mein chhod
diya.

"aaaahhhhh it was a fantastic fuck uuhhhh" mohit ne sangeeta ki gaanD

ko masalte hue kaha.

mohit kuch der tak yu hi sangeeta ki chut mein lund daale khada raha
aur Raj un daono ko aankhe phaade dekhta raha.

Raj soch raha tha, "mera number kab aayega."

jab sangeeta ka nasha utra to use ahsaas hua ki vo kis haalat mein hai.
Mohit abhi bhi uski gaanD pakde khada tha aur uska lund kisi tarah se
abhi bhi sangeeta ki chut mein tika hua tha. Raj darvaaje par khada
muskura raha tha.
"phir kabhi lundroach sataaye to mujhe turant call karna main uski
haddi pasli ek kar dunga" mohit ne kaha.

"tumne abhi to us lundroach ko jaane diya aur meri haddi pasli ek kar
di...na baba na aisi madad nahi chaahiye mujhe" sangeeta ne kaha.

Lundroach bhi jaise sab shun raha tha. Na jaane kaha se nikla aur furti
se vaapis cheeni ke dibbe par chadh gaya.

"arey ye to phir se aa gaya...shuuu shuu" sangeeta boli.

"is baar main madad karunga...ye lundroach bahut shaatir hai" Raj ne
kaha.

Mohit ne dheere se sangeeta ki chut se lund baahar kheench liya aur

bola,"haan-haan tum sambhaalo abis lundroach ko"

jaise hi mohit ne lund baahar nikaala sangeeta ne apni salwaar upar

karke naada baandh liya.

"arey ye kya gajab kar rahi hain aap rahne dijiye na ye salwaar neeche
meri madad bhi to dekh lijiye" Raj ne kaha.

"lagta hai ye lundroach tum done ke saath hai...aaj tak maine ise yaha
nahi dekha...jo bhi ho ab ye nahi bachchega." sangeeta ne apne haath
mein apni chappal le kar kaha.

Sangeeta ne lundroach par vaar kiya par sharaarti lundroach chappal

lagne se pahle hi vaha se rafoo chakkar ho gaya. Vo slab ke neeche
kahi ghuss gaya. Sangeeta haath mein chappal liye slab ke aage jhuk
kar lundroack ko dhundhne lagi.

"uff kya majedaar jhuki hai...isi position mein bas salwaar neeche kar
le to maja aa jaaye." Raj ne man hi man kaha.
Raj sangeeta ki gaanD par apna tana hua lund laga kar sat gaya aur
bola,"main kuch madad karun"

"ji nahi aapke dost ne bahut madad kar li hat jaao mere peeche se."
sangeeta ne kaha.

Mohit ne Raj ko pakda aur use kheench kar sangeeta ke peeche se

hataaya aur uske kaan mein bola,"tujhe nahi degi ye chal nikalte hain
yaha se kahi kuch gadbad ho jaaye"

"guru please thoda try to karne do...tumhe mil gayi to mujhe bhi mil
sakti hai" Raj ne kaha.

"tum dono ab jaao yaha se...bhaiya vaapis aayenge to unhe message de

dungi apna naam aur mobile no bata do." sangeeta ne kaha.

"iska matlab hame chaaye nahi milne waali" Raj ne kaha.

Sangeeta ne gahri saans li aur boli,"theek hai baitho 2 minat abhi laati
hun chaaye"

"main aapke haatho ki chaaye pee kar hi jaaunga" Raj ne kaha aur
mohit ke saath baahar aa gaya.

Sangeeta kuch hi der mein chaaye le aayi.

"main aapko lundroach ko handle karne ka bahut achcha tareeka

bataata hun" Raj ne kaha.

"haan bolo kya hai?"

"jaise hi aapko lundroach deekhe use aap pakad lijiye. Ab use fars par
peeth ke bal leta dijiye. Phir aap ungli se uske pet mein gudgudi kijiye.
Lundroach hanse bina nahi rah paayega der saber muh kholega hi. Jaise
hi vo hansne ke liye muh khole uske muh mein phinaayal daal
dijiye...vo turant dher ho jaayega."

"ha..ha..ha...he..he...kya tareeka hai...vaah maan gaye." sangeeta lot

pot ho gayi.

"bahut aajmaaya hua tareeka hai aap kahein to abhi karke deekha du"
Raj ne kaha.

"rahne dijiye vo lundroach bahut shaatir hai...bahut achche se jaanti

hun main use"

"aap to kah rahi thi ki aaj hi dekha hai aapne use" Raj ne kaha.

"majaak kar rahi thi...ye to uska roj ka kaam hai" sangeeta ne kaha.

"meri tarah kaun aata hai roj madad karne" mohit ne kaha.

"koi nahi main khud use bhaga deti hun" sangeeta ne kaha.

"jo bhi ho aapne mujhe moka nahi diya aaj" Raj ne kaha.

"moka to lena padta hai diya nahi jaata." sangeeta ne kaha.

Raj ne mohit ki taraf dekha aur aankho hi aankho mein pucha, "kya
kahte ho guru le lu moka"

mohit ne aankhe jhapka kar haan ka ishaaraa kiya.

Raj ne fauran aage badh kar sangeeta ko godi mein utha liya.

"arey kya kar rahe ho?" sangeeta ne kaha.

"moka le raha hun...aapka bedroom kaha hai" Raj ne kaha.

"phir kabhi moka lena tumhaare dost ne vaise hi bahut thaka rakha hai"
sangeeta ne kaha.

"phir kabhi...phir kabhi hi rah jaata hai...aaj hi theek rahega" Raj ne

kaha.

"nahi ye bhaiya ka kamra hai...mera bedroom udhar hai" sangeeta ne

kaha.

"koi baat nahi is mein hi chalte hain ab wait nahi ho raha" Raj ne kaha.

Raj ne sangeeta ko bed par leta diya aur jaldi se apne kapde utaar
diye.

"oh my god " sangeeta ne Raj ke lund ko dekhte hue kaha.

"kya hua?"

"its huge" sangeeta ne kaha.

Raj sangeeta ke upar chadh gaya aur bola,"kabhi anal kiya hai?"

"ek baar... kyon puch rahe ho?...agar tum soch rahe ho ki main itna
bada vaha lungi to bhool jaao"

"mere dost ko chut di hai tumne mujhe kuch alag hi dogi na. Kya dono
ko ek hi gift dogi"

"bahut khub tum dono dost us lundroach se bhi shaatir ho" sangeeta ne
kaha.

Raj ne sangeeta ke upar ke kapde furti se utaar diye aur uske boobs
masalne laga aur bola,"lundroach ka mukaabla hum kaha kar sakte hain
vo to sach mein bahut shaatir hai. Lagta hai tumhaara aashik
hai...bach ke rahna kahi gaanD maar le tumhaari"
"aaahhh my boobs are tender dont squeeze them so hard" sangeeta ne
kaha.

"ok...vaise jawaab nahi diya aapne meri baat ka....gaanD dogi ki nahi"
Raj ne sangeeta ki gardan ko chumte hue kaha.

"yaha maange se kuch nahi milta mr sab lena padta hai" sangeeta ne
kaha.

"bahut achi philosophy hai aapki maja aayega aapki gaanD lene mein"
Raj ne kaha.

"par kya itna bada jaayega vaha maine shuna hai ki anal sex mein bada
size dikkat karta hai." sangeeta ne kaha.

"sab bakvaas hai afvaaho par dhyaan nahi diya karte...meri ek freind
hai nagma bade araam se le leti hai vo mera apni gaanD mein...vaise
bhi tumne pahle kar hi rakha hai"

"mere us boy friend ka itna bada nahi tha...tha to theek thaak par aisa
nahi tha." sangeeta ne kaha.

"koi baat nahi aap bilkkul chinta mat karo aapki gaanD mere lund ke
neeche bilkul surakshit rahegi"

Raj ne sangeeta ki salwaar utaar di aur use apne neeche ghuma kar pet
ke bal leta diya aur uske upar let gaya. Raj ka lund sangeeta ki gaanD
ki daraar par takra raha tha.

"aaahhh i like anal" sangeeta ne kaha.

"achcha phir bhi abhi tak ek baar hi gaanD di hai" Raj ne pucha.

"koi try karega tabhi na hoga aise kaise mumkin hai" sangeeta ne kaha.
Raj ne sangeeta ki gaanD faila kar uske hole par thuk laga diya aur
kuch thuk apne lund par bhi ragad liya.

"ok main try karne ja raha hun rokna mat mujhe. Agar aapko anal
pasand hai to ye pura lund aapko lena padega." Raj ne kaha.

"i will try my best....aaahhh"

Raj ne lund ke agle hisse ko sangeeta ki gaanD ke ched par tikaaya aur
khud ko aage ki aur pus kiya.

"ooooohhhhhh keep it slow." sangeeta ne kaha.

"ya ya ofcourse...." Raj ne kaha.

Abhi lund baahar hi tha. Halke halke dhakko se kaam nahi ban raha
tha.

"mujhe thoda jor to lagaana hi padega...ye to ghuss hi nahi raha." Raj

ne kaha.

"are you sure ki tumhaari friend le leti hai ise araam se" sangeeta ne
kaha.

Raj ne jor ka dhakka maara aur bola,"us se kya farak padta hai aapki
gaanD mein to ise har haal mein ghussna hai"

"aaayyyiiii mar gayi....aaaahhhh"

Raj ka aadha lund sangeeta ki gaanD mein utar jaata hai.

"ye kya kiya jaan nikaal di meri"

"gaanD mein lund ghussta nahi ghussaana padta hai...aapki hi

philosophy try kar raha tha."

"its feeling good...bas ye dard kam ho jaaye" sangeeta ne kaha.

Raj ne sangeeta ki gaanD mein aadha hi lund ander baahar karna shuru
kar diya.

"aaahhhh maja aa raha hai...keep doing it" sangeeta ne kaha.

Har ek dhakke ke saath Raj ka lund sangeeta ki gaanD mein aur gahra
utarta chala gaya.

"aaahhh sexy gaanD hai aapki" Raj ne kaha.

Raj ke aand ab har dhakke ke saath sangeeta ki gaanD se se takra rahe

the.

"oh my god i am feeling your balls kya pura ander hai ab" sangeeta
hairaani mein boli.

"bilkul aapki gaanD ne pura nigal liya mere lund ko aaahhhh"

idhar mohit drawing room mein hi baitha tha.

"kitna vakt laga raha hai ye Raj...kahi kuch gadbad na ho jaaye." mohit
badbadaaya.

Achchaanak mohit ko ghar ke baahar car ke rookne ki awaaj shunaayi

di. Mohit ne khidki se jhaank kar dekha. "oh no ye to parveen hi lag
raha hai"

mohit fauran vaha se bedroom ki taraf bhaaga. Jab usne bedroom ka

darvaaja khola to hairaan rah gaya. Raj sangeeta ke upar leta hua
taabadtod uski gaanD mein lund ghuma raha tha.
"achcha gaanD maarne mein magan hain janaab tabhi kahu itna time
kyon lag raha hai."

mohit fauran ander aaya aur Raj ke kandhe par haath rakha.

Raj fauran rook gaya "k..kaun hai?"

sangeeta ne bhi mud kar dekha, "kyon disturb kar rahe ho"

mohit ne Raj ke kaan mein kaha, "parveen aa gaya hai...chal uth jaldi"

ye shunte hi Raj ne khud ko toofaan mail bana diya aur sangeeta ki

gaanD mein jor jor se lund gheesne laga.

"bas thoda sa time aur aaaahhhh" Raj ne kaha.

"abe marvaayega kya...chal phir kabhi pura kar lena baaki ka kaam"
mohit ne kaha.

"tumne pura nahi kiya kya apna kaam ise bhi pura kar lene do aaaahhhh
keep doing it aaahhh" sangeeta ne kaha.

"tera bhai aa gaya hai meri ma isliye bol raha hun" mohit ne kaha.

"k..k...kya hato...ruko...hat jaao aaahhhh" sangeeta ghabraayi huyi

boli.

"aapne itna saath diya bas thoda aur aaaahhhhh" Raj bola.

"mere bhai ne dekh liya to meri jaan le lega ruk jaao baad mein aa
jaana...aaahhh"

tabhi ghar ki bell baj uthi.

"aaahhh mujhe jaana hoga." sangeeta ne kaha.

Mohit ne Raj ki peeth par ek mukka maara,"Raj rukte ho ki nahi"

ittefaak se usi vakt Raj ne apne virya se sangeeta ki gaanD ko bhar

diya.

Raj ne fauran kapde pahne. Sangeeta bhi jhat se kapde pahan kar
taiyaar ho gayi.

"tumhaare ghar mein koi peeche se raasta hai kya." mohit ne pucha.

"haan hai...par kya tum bhaiya se nahi miloge" sangeeta ne pucha.

"abhi nahi phir kabhi unhe kahi shak na ho jaaye ki hamne tumhaari..."
mohit ne kaha.

"theek hai theek hai jaldi aao mere saath" sangeeta ne kaha.

Sangeeta ne mohit aur Raj ko peechle gate se nikaal diya. Aur bbhaag
kar vaapis aa kar darvaaja khola.

"kya kar rahi thi darvaaja kholne mein itni der kyon laga di" parveen ne
pucha.

"bhaiya main bathroom mein thi sorry"

"hmm pasine kyon aa rahe hain tumhe jaao paani le kar aao"

"ji bhaiya abhi laayi"

"baal baal bach gayi..." sangeeta ne kitchen ki aur jaate hue socha.

...............................................................

"photo laaya ki nahi ya phir masti mein sab bhool gaya" mohit ne
pucha.

"laaya hun guru laaya hun ye dekho" Raj ne jeb se photo nikaal kar
deekhaayi.

"shukar hai"

"guru meri peeth par itni jor se maarne ki kya jaroorat thi"

"tu ruk hi nahi raha tha...aur kya karta main"

Raj aur mohit baate karte hue ghar vaapis aa gaye. Raj ne parveen ki
photo padmini ko thama di.

Padmini ne photo ko gaur se dekha

"yahi hai na vo ?" Raj ne pucha.

"nahi ye vo nahi hai" padmini ne gahri saans le kar kaha.

"kya? Aisa kaise ho sakta hai puja to kah rahi thi ki yahi kaatil hai" Raj
ne kaha.

Mohit apna sar pakad kar baith gaya, "saari mehnat bekaar gayi"

kamre mein sannaata ho gaya. Raj kuch der tak tasveer ko nihaarta
raha

phir usne tasveer vaapis apni jeb mein rakh li.

"fenk do is tasveer ko ab kya karoge iska" mohit ne kaha.

"vaapis kar denge guru....achcha thodi lagta hai ki kisi ki tasveer chura
kar dastbin mein fenk do"
padmini hataas aur niraas ho kar bed par baith gayi aur kinhi khayaalo
mein kho gayi. Uske chehre par chinta aur pareshaani saaf jhalak rahi
thi. "kya hoga ab?" padmini ne kaha.

Raj ne mohit ki taraf dekha par usne bhi apna chehra apne haatho
mein chipa liya.

"aaj guru pahli baar itna pareshaan lag raha hai" Raj ne socha.

Tabhi darvaaje par knock hoti hai.

"kaun ho sakta hai" Raj ne kaha.

"darvaaja kholo aur dekh lo" mohit ne kaha.

Raj ne darvaaja khola. Saamne puja khadi thi.

"puja tum aao...aao" Raj ne kaha.

Puja ander aa gayi aur padmini ke paas baith gayi.

"kya hua tum sab khaamos kyon ho" puja ne pucha.

"jise tum kaatil bata rahi thi vo bhi kaatil nahi hai" mohit ne kaha.

"kya! Aisa nahi ho sakta" puja ne kaha.

"aisa hi hai puja" padmini ne kaha.

"sorry maine tum logo ka vakt barbaad kiya" puja ne kaha.

"koi baat nahi isi bahaane hame aapka saath mil gaya." mohit ne kaha.

Puja ne mohit ki taraf dekha aur boli,"main padmini ka saath de rahi

hun na ki tumhaara"
"baat to ek hi hai hum sab saath hain" mohit ne kaha.

"padmini i am really sorry...main to bas tumhaari madad karna chaahti

thi." puja ne padmini ke kandhe par haath rakh kar kaha.

"its ok puja...thanks for your love and support" padmini ne kaha.

"haan haan aapka love aur support hame hamesa yaad rahega" mohit ne
kaha.

"ye guru ko kya ho gaya abhi to muh latkaaye baitha tha abhi puja se
flirt kar raha hai." Raj ne socha.

"achcha main chalti hun...main to bas haal chaal puchne aayi thi
tumhaara" puja ne kaha aur uth kar chal di.

"ruko main tumhe ghar chhod deta hun" mohit ne kaha.

"ji nahi uski koi jaroorat nahi hai main chali jaaungi" puja ne kaha aur
darvaaja khol kar baahar nikal gayi.

Mohit puja ke mana karne ke baavjood uske saath chal diya.

Raj kundi laga le main abhi aata hun. Raj kundi band karne laga to
padmini achchaanak boli,"nahi khuli rahne do use"

"kyon kya hua padmini ji kundi to hamaari suraksha ke liye hai" Raj ne
kaha.

"main tumhaare saath is band kamre mein nahi rahungi samjhe"

padmini ne kaha.

Raj ne darvaaja band to kar diya par kundi nahi lagaayi.

"aapko mujhse kya dar hai padmini ji" Raj ne pucha.

"main khub jaanti hun ki tum kis phiraak mein ho" padmini ne kaha.

"main to bas aapki madad kar raha hun" Raj ne kaha.

Ab padmini kaise bataaye ki usne sapne mein kya dekha tha. Vo to

sapne ko har haal mein taalna chaahti thi. Raj hairaan aur pareshaan
ho raha tha ki aakhir padmini aisa behave kyon kar rahi hai uske saath.

"maine kaha na main chali jaaungi mere peeche mat pado" puja ne
kaha.

"tumse jaroori baat karni thi" mohit ne kaha.

"main jaanti hun tumhaari jaroori baat, mera peecha chhod do mujhe
tumhaare ander koi interest nahi hai" puja ne kaha.

"tum kaise taiyaar ho gayi DP Ke liye hamse to baat bhi karne ko

taiyaar nahi ho" mohit ne kaha.

"DP matlab...mujhe kuch samajh nahi aaya." puja ne kaha.

"DP matlab double penetration ek lund chut mein aur ek gaanD mein
aaya samajh ab. Main to hairaan hun ki tumne ye sab kiya."

puja ke paanv ke neeche se jaise jameen nikal gayi. Vo hairaan thi ki

aakhir mohit ko ye sab kaise pata chal gaya.

"tumhe kisne bataaya ye sab?"

"us se kya farak padta hai ye sach hai ki nahi ye bataao" mohit ne kaha.

"main tumhe kyon bataaun kaun hote ho tum ye sab puchne waale"
"main tumhaara aashik hun aur main jaan-na chaahti hun ki tumne ye
sab kyon kiya." mohit ne kaha.

"i wanted two dicks at the same time. i am slut and one is not enough
for me. Is that fine with you...now get the hell out of here"

"ye sach nahi hai...tumhaari koi majboori rahi hogi" mohit ne kaha.

"us se tumhe kya lena dena mujhe pareshaan mat karo...leave me

alone" puja ne kaha.

"dekho puja mera yakin karo main sach mein tumhe chaahne laga hun
aur tumhaara bhala chaahta hun. Mujhe saari baat bataao main
tumhaari madad karunga"

"mujhe kisi ki madad ki jaroorat nahi hai...ab main us musibat se nikal

chuki hun"

"kya tumhe blackmail kiya gaya tha?"

puja ne gahri saans li aur boli, "haan...lekin ab meri baat dhyaan se

shuno...tum bahut achcha flirt kar lete ho...mujhe ye flirt bilkul
pasand nahi"

"but this is not flirt.... ye mera pyar hai" mohit ne kaha.

"achcha kitni ladkiyon ko bol chuke ho ye line ye bhi bata do"

"tum teesri ho"

"shukar hai tumne sach to bola." puja ne kaha.

"par un dono ke liye main itna paagal nahi tha jitna tumhaare liye hun"
mera ghar aa gaya...ab tum jaao.

"movie dekhne chalogi mere saath" mohit ne pucha.

"of course not" puja ne kaha aur apne ghar ki taraf chal di.

Mohit khada khada use jaate hue dekhta raha. "asli maja to aisi ladki
ko thokne ka hai baaki sab to bakwaas hai" mohit ne socha.

Jaise hi puja ghar mein ghussi nagma ne pucha, "kaha rah gayi thi tu
puja"

"didi main vo padmini se milne gayi thi" puja ne kaha.

"padmini ko tum kaise jaanti ho?"

"bas jaanti hun didi"

"kya Raj aur mohit bhi the vaha"

"haan vo bhi the"

"dekho un dono se bachke rahna unki baato mein mat aana."

"didi jo baate mujhe seekha rahi ho agar khud bhi seekh lo to jyada
achcha hai main sab jaanti hun ki aap kya karti hain"

"puja ye kya kah rahi ho?"

"Raj to tha hi tum mohit ke saath bhi chi"

"ye tumhe kisne bataaya?"

"didi aap bas sambhal jaao duniya theek nahi hai"

"main jaanti hu puja par tu mujhe galat mat samajh"

"aap kyon karti hain phir aisa?"

"pita ji abhi tak nahi aaye" nagma ne kaha.

"unka phone aaya tha unki train radh ho gayi ab vo agle hafte hi
aayenge" puja ne kaha.

"mujhe bata to deti main yu hi pareshaan ho rahi hun"

"aap baat taal rahi ho didi"

"theek hai tu khana kha le baad mein baat karte hain" nagma ne kaha.

Ek aur raat ghir aayi thi aur sahar mein sannaata chaane laga tha. Har
koi yahi soch raha tha ki kya aaj ki raat bhi koi haadsa hoga. Sab yahi
duva kar rahe the ki killer jaldi pakda jaaye aur sahar mein shaanti
aaye.

nagma aur puja bistar laga kar let chuke hain.

"didi peechli do raat tum kaha thi" puja ne pucha.

"dekh puja tu mere maamle mein jyada taang mat ada samjhi tu
college jaati hai kya tu masti nahi karti"

tabhi puja ki aankho ke saamne vo sabhi scene ghum gaye jo usne vikky
ke saath bitaaye the. Vikky se milne ke liye usne kayi baar college bhi
bunk kiya tha.

"kya hua chup kyon ho gayi" nagma ne pucha.

Puja ki aankho mein aansu utar aaye. Vo pyar mein khaaye dhoke ko
lekar bhaavuk ho gayi.
Nagma puja ki aankho mein aansu dekh kar fauran apne bistar se uth
kar puja ke paas aa gayi.

"arey kya hua tu to bura maan gayi main to yu hi kah rahi thi. Kya
mujhe nahi pata ki tu dono saal first aayi thi college mein"

"haan par aapki baat sach bhi thi...main ek ladke ke jhute pyar mein
pad gayi thi."

"to kya hua jhuta pyar hi to tha kuch aisa vaisa to nahi hua na"

puja ne nagma ki aankho mein dekha. Nagma samajh gayi.

"chal koi baat nahi?"

"par aap to kamaal kar rahi hain didi aisa koi karta hai kya jaisa aap kar
rahi hain"

"tu meri chinta mat kar aage se dhyaan rakhna kahi phir koi majnu ban
kar tumhaari le le he he"

"main dubaara pyar ke chakkar mein nahi padungi...par aap ye bataao

kya mohit ne bhi aapke saath"

"haan ek baar...bahut mota hai uska."

"chi aap bhi na kaisi baate karti hain."

"ab jab mudda chid hi gaya hai to saaf-saaf baat karni chaahiye...tu
apni kahaani shuna main apni shunaati hun" nagma ne kaha.

"nahi meri koi lambi chodi kahaani nahi hai...aur na hi main shunana
chaahti hun"
"mujhe pata tha ki koi na koi teri jaroor le raha hai badi saj dhaj ke
jaati thi tu college huh"

"didi aisi baate mat karo mujhe vo din yaad mat dilaao."

"achcha meri kahaani shunegi."

"bilkul bhi nahi jaao so jaao."

par nagma kaha maan-ne waali thi usne kahaani shunaani shuru kar di.

(tujhe yaad hoga main 3 saal pahle bapu ke saath delhi gayi thi saadi
mein. Vaha shaadi mein ek uncle mere peeche pad gaya. Har vakt
mujhe ghurta rahta tha. Kayi baar usne mujhse bevajah baat bhi karne
ki koshis ki. Par main bina koi jawaab diye nikal leti thi. Par vo to jaise
mere peeche hi pada tha. Jaha bhi jaao vahi aa jaata tha. Main tang aa
kar shaadi ke maahol ko chhod kar jinke yaha hum gaye the unke ghar
ki chatt par aa gayi. Bapu apne dosto mein vyast the. Par us uncle ne
vaha bhi mera peecha nahi chhoda. Mere peeche peeche vahi aa gaya.
Shaam ka vakt tha chatt par koi nahi tha. Maine socha ki main to buri
tarah fans gayi. Main mud kar vaapis jaane lagi.

Uncle ne mujhe peeche se awaaj di, "beta aap mujhse dar kyon rahe
ho."

"ek to mujhe beta kahte ho aur upar se mujh par galat nazar rakhte ho
sharam nahi aati aapko"

uncle mere paas aaya aur bola,"beta aisi baat nahi hai...main to tujhe
tujhe apne bete ki bahu banaana chaahta hun. Ab shaadi ke liye bahu
ko to achche se dekhna hi padta hai na."

mujhe baat kuch atpati si to lagi par phir bhi maine na jaane kyon
maan li.
"mujhe abhi shaadi nahi karni uncle"

"koi baat nahi beta abhi sagaayi kar lo shaadi baad mein kar lena. Mera
beta bilkul mere jaisa hi hai" uncle ne kaha.

"vo sab theek hai par mera koi iraada nahi abhi"

"abhi tak kunvaari ho kya."

"kyon aapko kya lena dena"

"tabhi bol rahi ho jise garam bistar mil jaata hai vo shaadi se mana nahi
karta"

"garam bistar?"

"aadmi ka lund dekha hai tune kabhi"

main to vaha se bhaag khadi huyi aur vaapis shaadi ki bheed mein
shaamil ho gayi. Par uncle phir mere peeche peeche. Thak kar maine
puch hi liya "kya chaahiye aapko?"

"tumhaari chut chaahiye.... dogi kya?" uncle ne jawaab diya.

Mujhe samajh nahi aaya ki kya jawaab du uncle ko. Main chup hi rahi.

Uncle ne mera haath pakda aur bola, "chal mere saath sharma mat
tujhe bahut maja aayega."

maine pucha, "aap to kah rahe the ki aap mujhe apne bete ke liye dekh
rahe hai ab ye sab kya hai"

"main majaak kar raha tha chal aaja sharma mat"

mujh par na jaane kya jaadu kiya uncle ne main unke saath chal di.
"chatt hi theek rahegi kyon kya kahti ho" uncle ne kaha.

Mujhe to kuch samajh nahi aa raha tha ki kya kahu. Uncle vaapis mujhe
usi chatt par le aaya.

Uncle ne chatt par aate hi apna lund baahar nikaal liya aur mere haath
mein rakh diya. Pahli baar mere haath mein lund tha. Main hairaani me
use har taraf choo kar dekh rahi thi.

Uncle ne mera naada khol diya aur bola, "chal jaldi se kaam khatam
karte hain kahi koi aa jaaye."

mujhe kya pata tha ki kaam kya hai aur kaise hoga main to apne haath
mein lund pa kar hi khus thi. Uncle ne mujhe ghuma kar apne aage
jhuka diya aur bola, "sach bata kunvari hai kya tu."

"haan" maine kaha.

"tab to bahut maja aayega"

uncle ne meri chut par thuk lagaaya aur lund ghussa diya. Lund Raj ke
jitna bada to nahi tha phir bhi bahut dard hua. Pahli baar jo le rahi thi.

Mere muh se cheenkh na nikle isliye usne mere muh par haath rakh liya
tha aur pure jor se meri chut mein lund daal diya tha. Dard to bahut
hua par maine uncle ko roka nahi. Thodi hi der mein maja bhi aane
laga. Uncle meri chuchiyon ko pakad kar meri chut mein baar baar lund
ke dhakke maar raha tha aur meri siskiya nikal rahi thi. Koi 10 minat
tak vo meri chut mein lund ghummata raha phir achchaanak ruk gaya.
Mujhe meri chut mein garam garam mahsus hua. Usne apna saara paani
meri chut mein daal diya tha.
Main do din delhi rahi aur uncle ne meri chaar baar li. Uske baad
mujhe baar ichha hone lagi. Phir mera taanka dinesh se bheed gaya.
Uske baad Raj mil gaya. Raj ke saath kaise hua vo badi mazedaar
kahaani hai shunogi kya?

Nagma ne dhyaan se dekha to paaya ki puja so chuki hai.

"ye bhi padmini jaisi hai meri baato mein koi ruchi nahi leti huh...aur
na apni bataati hai."

nagma ne ghadi mein dekha ki raat ke 10 baj chuke the.

Baahar kutto ke bhonkne ki awaaj se nagma saham gayi.

"kahi vo yahi kahi to nahi ghum raha." nagma ne socha.

"uff pahle pata hota ki aaj bapu nahi aa rahe to Raj ke saath koi
program bana leti aaj ki raat bekaar jaayegi."

achchaanak nagma ko ghar ke baahar kuch halchal shunaayi deti hai.

Vo light band karke khidki se baahar jhaank kar dekhti hai.

"ye bholu yaha kya kar raha hai?" nagma ne socha.

Mujhe to ye bholu hi kaatil lagta hai. Raj aur mohit ko bevkoof banaaya
hai isne. Par ye is vakt mere ghar ke baahar kya kar raha hai." nagma
ne socha.

baahar sannaata faila tha aur kutte baar baar bhonk rahe the. Bholu
nagma ke ghar ke baahar khada tha.

"aakhir ye chaahta kya hai, kyon khada hai mere ghar ke baahar"

nagma bholu par baraabar nazar rakhe hue thi. Achchaanak bholu vaha
se chsl diya.
"kaha ja raha hai ye, iska ghar to us taraf hai" nagma soch mein dub
gayi.

Kuch der tak nagma khidki par khadi khadi baahar jhaankti rahi. Jab
use kuch nazar nahi aaya to vaapis apne bistar par aakar let gayi.

"kuch to gadbad hai bholu ke saath.....kamine ne meri gaanD le li. Par

is baat ka shukar hai ki meri jaan to nahi li. Raj ko aaj ki baat
bataaungi. Par vo khada hi to tha mere ghar ke baahar...kahi vo mere
chakkar mein to yaha nahi tha. Nahi nahi par aaj main uske saath nahi
jaati badi chaalaaki se gaanD maarta hai....uff par meri raat to bekaar
ja rahi hai" nagma pade pade kuch na kuch soche ja rahi hai.

........................................................................

"ye guru kaha rah gaya...10 baj chuke hain." Raj ne kaha.

Padmini apne hi khayaalo mein khoyi thi. Usne koi react nahi kiya.

"padmini ji aap khaana khaao na kab tak aap yu hi chupchaap baithi

rahengi."

"mujhe bhuk nahi hai tum khaa lo"

"aapke bina nahi khaaunga main"

padmini ne Raj ki taraf dekha aur boli,"mujhe bhook nahi hai kaha na"

"thoda to le lijiye aisa kaise chalega...aaj bhook kyon nahi hai"

"mujhe ab police mein ja kar saari sachchaayi bata deni chaahiye"

"baat to theek hai main aapke saath hun...par is se kuch haansil nahi
hoga. Aapko pakad kar band kar diya jaayega aur case close kar diya
jaayega."

"to main kya karun yahi padi rahu saari umar"

"mujh par yakin rakhiye main hu na. Main usi inspector ke saath hun jo
is case ko handle kar raha hai"

"tumhaara guru kaha hai?"

"pata nahi puja ko chhodne gaya tha...na jaane kaha rah gaya"

tabhi Raj ka mobile baj utha. Raj ne phone uthaaya aur shun kar rakh
diya.

"guru ghar nahi aayega aaj" Raj ne kaha.

"kyon kya hua?"

"apne kisi dost ke saath baitha pee raha hai."

"bahut badhiya mujhe musibat mein phansa ke janaab daaru pee rahe
hain"

"aap kuch khaao na" Raj ne kaha.

Raj ke itna kahne ke baad thoda khaa leti hai. Raj bhi khaa leta hai.

"kal raat surinder ke saath koi ladki thi. Use dhundhna padega. Ho
sakta hai use kuch pata ho ke baare mein"

"vo vaha kya kar rahi thi." padmini ne pucha.

"bedroom ka bistar uthal puthal tha aur...."

"bas bas samajh gayi" padmini ne Raj ko tok diya.

"abhi us ladki ka kuch ata pata nahi lekin ummeed hai ki jaldi pata chal
jaayega."

"hmm....theek hai Raj tum ab jaao...mujhe neend aa rahi hai"

"main aapko akela chhod kar nahi jaaunga"

"nahi tum jaao mujhe akela chhod do" padmini bol hi rahi thi ki uske
sar se achchaanak kuch takraaya.

"aaahhh" padmini dard se karaah uthi

Raj ne dhyaan se dekha to paaya ki padmini ke pairo mein kaagaz mein

lipta ek pathar pada tha. Raj ne fauran use uthaaya aur kaagaz ko
pathar se alag karke pathar ek taraf fenk diya. Raj ne kaagaz failaaya.
Us par likha tha "you can run but you can never hide"

Raj ne kaagaz padmini ko diya aur fauran baahar aakar dekha. Kutte
jor jor se bhonk rahe the aur chaaro taraf sannaata tha. Raj ko kuch
deekhaayi nahi diya.

Padmini ne kaagaz par likhe shabd padhe to vo thar thar kaanpne lagi.
Rau darvaaja band karke vaapis ander aa gaya. Thoda vo bhi dara hua
tha.

"us raat jungle mein vo cheella cheella kar yahi bol raha tha jo is
kaagaz par likha hai" padmini ne kaha.

Raj ne fauran khidki band ki aur bola,"uff vo katta bhi nahi hai
aaj...guru ko bhi aaj hi peeni thi"

"arey aapke sar se to khun nikal aaya hai" Raj ne kaha.

Padmini ne sar par haath rakha to uski ungli par khun ki kuch bunde lag
gayi.

Raj ne phone nikaala aur inspector chauhan ko phone lagaaya. Par

unka number nahi mila. Phir usne sub inspector vijay ko phone kiya.
Unhone phone nahi uthaaya.

"uff kaise police waale hain ye...koi bhi emergency ho ye nahi milenge"
Raj badbadaaya.

Haar kar Raj ne mohit ko phone kiya. Par nashe ki haalat mein usne bhi
phone nahi uthaaya.

"sab ke sab nikkamme hain mujhe hi kuch karna hoga." Raj ne kaha aur
kundi kholne laga.

"kya kar rahe ho baahar mat jaao...vo bahut khatarnaak hai" padmini
ne kaha.

Raj ruk gaya aur bola, "par use pakadne ko achcha moka tha."

padmini ji yaha kuch nahi hai sar pe lagaane ko aap aisa karo thoda
thanda paani daal lo chot par khun band ho jaayega."

"koi baat nahi khun band ho chuka hai maamuli si chot hai theek ho
jaayegi"

"padmini ji aap ki jagah koi aur hota to na jaane kya haal hota uska.
Aap badi bahaaduri se sab sah rahi ho"

"bas bas makhan mat lagaao main jaanti hun tum kya koshis kar rahe
ho"

"aap aisa kyon bolti hain mujhe...main to bas..."

"use pata hai ki main yaha hun" padmini ne kaha.

"shaayad"

"shaayad nahi...use pata hai varna vo ye pathar kyon fenkta"

"nagma ke peeche aaya tha va kal yaha...ho sakta hai vo uske peeche
ho. Kal aapko usne nahi pahchaana hoga. Aaj to vo khidki ke paas aaya
hi nahi bas pathar fenka hai dur se."

"haan par ye tumhaara andaaja hai...main ek pal bhi yaha nahi rukungi
main isi vakt ghar ja rahi hun"

"ye aap kya kah rahi hain...ye vakt kahi aane jaane ka nahi hai"

"to kya karun is kamre mein baithe baithe apni kismat ko roti
rahun...mujhe ab yaha se jaana hi hoga."

"padmini ji aap samajh nahi rahi hain vo baahar hi kahi hai" Raj ne
kaha.

"tum bhi nahi samajh rahe ho mera yaha rahna bhi theek nahi hai"

"main samajh raha hun par...ek minat"

"kya hua" padmini ne pucha.

"ek kaam ho sakta hai"

"kya?"

"hum ASP shalini ji se milte hain aur unhe saari baat bataate hain.
Mujhe yakin hai ki vo hamaari baat samjhengi."

"hmm kaisi hain ye shalini."

"bahut kadak officer hai. Unke kaaran hi meri joining huyi hai. Mujhe
yakin hai ko vo hamaara saath dengi."

"hmm...chalo phir."

"rukiye main police ki jeep bulaaata hun. Ek constable ka number hai

mere paas jo ki jeep la sakta hai."

Raj constable ko phone milaata hai aur use jeep laane ko bolta hai.

"shukar hai usne to phone uthaaya...vo 20 minat mein yaha pahunch

jaayega."

20 minat mein to nahi par aadhe ghante mein jeep vaha aa gayi. Raj
padmini ko lekar kamre se baahar nikla. Usne chaaro taraf dekha... koi
deekhaayi nahi diya. Raj ne kamre ka taala lagaaya aur padmini ke
saath jeep mein baith gaya.

"hame ASP saahiba ke ghar le chalo" Raj ne constable se kaha.

"ji sir"

andheri raat mein jeep sadak par aage badhe ja rahi thi. Chaaro taraf
sannaata faila tha.

.............................................................

Nagma rah rah kar karvate badal rahi thi.

"neend kyon nahi aa rahi mujhe?" nagma dheere se boli.

Use phir se ghar ke baahar kuch halchal shunaayi di. Vo fauran uth kar
khidki par aa gayi.

"kya ye bholu abhi bhi yahi ghum raha hai" nagma ne socha.
Baahar kuch deekhaayi nahi diya. Par aas paas kuch halchal jaroor ho
rahi thi.

"kahi Raj to nahi...use pata chal gaya hoga ki mera bapu yaha nahi hai
aaj bhi...shaayad vo mere liye yaha aaya ho...par vo aayega to dheere
se darvaaja to khadkaayega hi. Vaise uska kuch nahi pata ek baar
bahut der tak khada raha tha baahar aur mujhe khabar bhi nahi
lagi...darvaaja khol kar dekhun kya...nahi...nahi...darvaaja kholna
theek nahi hoga."

par nagma ko lag raha tha ki baahar koi hai jaroor. Na jaane use kya
sujhi...usne halka sa darvaaja khola aur baahar jhaank kar daaye baaye
dekha. "yaha to koi bhi nahi hai bas kutte bhonk rahe hain."

nagma do kadam baahar aa gayi aur chaaro taraf dekhne lagi.

Achchaanak use kisi ne peeche se daboch liya. Uske muh ko bhi daboch
liya gaya tha isliye vo cheella nahi paayi.

"ghabraao mat main hun... bholu" bholu ne kaha aur nagma ke muh se
haath hata liya.

"tum yaha kya kar rahe ho...chhodo mujhe." nagma ne kaha.

"kal tu badi jaldi bhaag gayi thi...mera to ek baar aur man tha."

nagma ko apni gaanD par bholu ka lund mahsus hua. "is lund ko meri
gaanD se hataao"

"kyon achcha nahi lag raha kya."

"pahle ye bataao tum yaha kar kya rahe ho itni raat ko."

"tere liye bhatak raha tha yaha. Kisi ne mujhe bataaya ki tera bapu aaj
nahi aaya to maine socha kyon na tere saath ek aur raat bitaayi jaaye."
"tum jhut bol rahe ho chhodo mujhe." nagma ne kaha.

"chal na nakhre mat kar...chal mere ghar chalte hain"

"na baba na main vaha nahi jaaungi."

"to chal tere ghar mein hi karte hain."

"meri choti bahan hai saath vo so rahi hai"

"uski bhi le lunga chinta kyon karti hai."

"chup kar meri bahan ke baare mein kuch bhi bola to jubaan kheench
lungi"

"phir chal na mere ghar chalte hain."

nagma ko apni gaanD par bholu ka lund lagaataar feel ho raha tha aur
vo dheere dheere bahakne lagi thi. Uska man bhi chudaayi ke liye
tadap raha tha par vo bholu ke saath jaane se dar rahi thi.

Bholu nagma ke boobs ko masalne laga aur khade khade uski gaanD par
dhakke maarne laga.

"aaahhhh hato na."

"chalti hai ki yahi ya yahi maaru teri gaanD."

"aaahhh theek hai chalti hun...mujhe ghar ko taala maar dene do. Aur
main gaanD mein nahi chut mein lungi kahe deti hun. Aahh"

"jaisi teri marji khi..khi" bholu hasne laga.

Nagma ne taala lagaaya aur bholu ke saath chal di.

Bholu ne kamre mein aate hi nagma ko godi mein utha liya aur
bola,"aaj raat tu kahi nahi jaayegi...saari raat gaanD maarunga teri"

"phir vahi baat kaha na chut mein lungi gaanD mein nahi."

"arey ek hi baat hai kahne mein kya jaata hai."

"tune badi chaalaaki se daala tha kal gaanD mein huh sharam nahi aayi
tumhe."

"koi bhi ladki gaanD asaani se nahi deti...leni padti hai."

"par 2 minat ki bajaaye 2 ghante maarte rahe tum meri gaanD...abhi

tak dard hai mujhe. Parso Raj ne li thi kal tumne le li. Ab nahi dungi
main"

"bilkul bilkul.." bholu ne kaha aur nagma ko bistar par patak diya.

"aahhh itni jor se kyon giraaya."

"gadaa makhmali hai socha tumhe achcha lagega." bholu ne kaha.

Bholu nagma ki chaahti par baith gaya aur apna lund baahar nikaal liya.
Lund nagma ke muh ke bilkul saamne tha.

"ye kya kar rahe ho."

"lund choos chupchaap."

"main ye kaam nahi karti."

"to ab karle chal muh mein daal"

"main sach kah rahi hun main lund nahi choosti...maine kabhi Raj ka
bhi nahi choosa."

bholu nagma ke honto par apna lund ragadne laga.

"nahi hato..."

"meri jaan choos ke to dekh ganne se bhi meetha lagega tujhe."

bholu lagaataar nagma ke band muh par lund ragadta raha. "jab tak tu
muh nahi kholegi ye yahi rahega."

"tune chut mein daalna hai ki nahi."

"chut mein bhi daalunga meri jaan pahle thoda choos to le."

"uff kya musibat hai...chal thodi der choos leti hun...par dubaara nahi
karungi theek hai."

"theek hai...he..he..he."

"daant mat deekhaao varna daant maar dungi tumhaare lund pe."

"nahi aisa mat karna varna..."

nagma ne muh khola aur bholu ke lund ko muh mein le liya. Vo dheere
dheere lund choosne lagi.

"mujhe pata tha ki tu bahut achche se choosegi...aaahhh."

nagma loli pop ki tarah lund choos rahi thi aur bholu aahein bhar raha
tha. Kuch der baad nagma ne lund muh se baahar nikaal diya aur boli,
"chal bas bahut ho gaya...fataafat meri chut mein daal de."

bholu ne nagma ki salwaar utaari aur apni pant utaar kar uski taango
ke beech baith gaya. Usne nagma ki taange apne kandho par rakhi aur
ek jhatke mein nagma ki chikni chut mein lund daal diya.

"aaahhhh bholu....aaaahhhh aaj bas meri chut ki pyaas bhuja de aahhh"

"chinta mat kar saari raat chodunga tujhe main" bholu ne kaha aur
nagma ki chut mein jor jor se lund ander baahar karne laga. Uske aand
har dhakke ke saath nagma ki chut ke muh se takra rahe the.

"uuuuhhhhh bholu....aaaahhhh aur tej aaahhh"

"teri chut bahut mast hai nagma sach bata kitne lund khaa chuki hai
ye."

"ye vegetarian hai....aaaahhhh ek bhi lund nahi khaaya isne aaahhh"

"ha..ha..ha..he..he...bahut khub kahi....maja aata hai teri chut

maarne mein."

"to maar na aur teji se maar aaahhhhh.... Mera bhi aaj bahut man tha
aahhh."

bholu ne thodi speed aur badha di aur nagma ki chut mein lund ke
dhakko ki bochaar shuru kar di. Nagma 2 baar jhad chuki thi.

"ooohhhh bas main ab paani chodne waala hun."

"nahi ruko thodi der aur karo aaaahhhhh." nagma ek aur orgasm ke
karib thi.

Bholu ke dhakke chaalu rahe aur nagma cheenkh kar ek baar aur jhad
gayi. Bholu bhi usi ke saath uske upar dher ho gaya.

"aaahhh ab neend aayegi mujhe" nagma ne kaha.

"tu yaha sone aayi hai kya...abhi to teri gaanD bhi maarni hai"

"aisa sochna bhi mat varna dubaara nahi dungi samjhe."

.......................................................

Raj aur padmini ASP shalini ke ghar ke baahar pahunch gaye.

"kya soch rahe ho bell bajaao."

"bahut kadak madam hain dar lagta hai."

"tum hato peeche mujhe bell bajaane do."

padmini ne bell bajaayi. Par kisi ne darvaaja nahi khola.

"lagta hai madam so rahi hain" Raj ne kaha.

Padmini ne phir se bell bajaayi. Kisi ke aane ki aahat shunaayi di.

Raj ka dil baith gaya vo dar raha tha ki na jaane ASP saahiba unki baat
ko kis tarah se lengi. Use visvaas to tha ki vo unki baat samjhengi lekin
phir bhi unke garam mijaaj se ghabra raha tha.

darvaaja khulta hai.

"ji kahiye kya kaam hai?" shaline ki maid ne pucha.

"kya shalini ji ghar pe hain?" Raj ne kaha.

"haan hain...kya kaam hai?" miad ne kaha.

"Madam ki to maid bhi kadak hai" Raj sochne laga.

"hame unse milna hai" padmini ne kaha.

"ye vakt hai milne ka...subah aana...jaao yaha se" maid ne kaha.

"hame kya bheekaari samajh rakha hai, main sub inspector raajvir singh
hun ...hamaara madam se milna bahut jaroori hai...jaao madam ko
message de do."

"madam mujhe gussa karengi" maid ne kaha.

"kaun hai mala?" ghar ke ander se awaaj aayi.

"memsaab aapse milna chaahte hain ye log."

"ye milne ka vakt hai kya raat ke saade gyaara ho rahe hain." shalini
bolte bolte darvaaje par aa gayi.

"raajveer tum...aur ye ladki kaun hai? Shalini ne kaha.

"madam baat jara complicated hai...agar hum baith kar baat karein to
theek hoga" Raj ne kaha.

"haan-haan aao ander aa jao...mala jaao inke liye chaaye paani ka

intezaam karo"

maid ne Raj aur padmini ko ghur kar dekha aur apna naak shikod kar
vaha se chali gayi.

Raj aur padmini ek hi sofe par baith gaye...shalini dusre sofe par baith
gayi.

"inhe kahin dekha hai" shalini ne padmini ki taraf ishaaraa karte hue
kaha.

"yahi padmini hai...jinhe pura police department dhundh raha hai" Raj
ne kaha.
"kya?" shalini fauran khadi ho gayi. "ye tumhaare saath kya kar rahi
hai?"

"madam inhone kisi ka khoon nahi kiya...balki sach to ye hai ki sirf yahi
jaanti hain ki killer kaun hai"

Raj detail mein saari kahaani shalini ko shunaata hai. Shalini uski puri
baat bade dhyaan se shunti hai.

"hmm agar ye sach hai to bahut bura hua tumhaare saath padmini...par
tumhe pahle hi police ko sach bata dena chaahiye tha." shalini ne kaha.

"kuch samajh nahi aa raha tha ki kya karein....tv par apni photo dekh
kar dar gayi thi main. Police kaatil samajh kar mujhe dhundh rahi thi
aise mein kaise aati police ke paas main" padmini ne kaha.

"aaj jab us ne ye kaagaz pathar mein lapet kar fenka to mujhe idea
aaya ki mujhe aapse baat karni chaahiye. Dekhiye sirf ye jaanti hain ki
kaun hai...isliye vo inke peeche pada hai...ab aap hi decide kijiye ki
kya kiya jaaye."

"tumhaare paas chauhan ka number hai." shalini ne kaha.

"ji madam hai" Raj ne jawaab diya.

"use turant yaha aane ko kaho"

"ji madam"

Raj ne chauhan ko phone milaaya, "ab to mil gaya pahle nahi mil raha
tha."

Raj ne chauhan ko vaha aane ko bol diya.

"kya main ab apne ghar ja sakti hun?" padmini ne pucha.

"haan bilkul...par puri suraksha ke saath jaaogi tum apne ghar. 2 police
waale to vaha pahle se hain 2 aur lagaane padenge....achcha ek baat
bataao." shalini ne kaha.

"ji puchiye"

"kya tum us ka sketch banva sakti ho."

"koshis karungi...par mere liye uske chehre ko describe karna thoda

muskil hai" padmini ne kaha.

"chalo baad mein dekhte hain ye sab"

tabhi chauhan bhi vaha aa gaya. Usne Raj aur padmini ko ghur kar
dekha.

"mr chauhan kis tarah se handle kar rahe hain aap is case ko"

"kya hua madam?" chauhan gidgidaaya.

"kya koi aur saboot tha tumhaare paas padmini ke khilaaf us witness ke
shiva."

"ji nahi madam bas vahi kaafi tha."

"kaise kaafi tha..raajvir jo tumne mujhe bataaya inko bhi bataao"

Raj chauhan ko bhi saari kahaani bata deta hai.

"kuch samajh mein aaya ki kya ho raha hai?"

"haan madam par agar koi police ko aake bataayega hi nahi to hame
kaise pata chalega" chauhan ne kaha.
"jo bhi ho tum theek se handle nahi kar rahe ho is case ko."

"mujhe ek aur moka dijiye madam...asli kaatil jald se jald police ki

hiraaasat mein hoga."

"theek hai diya ek aur moka...pahle padmini ko inke ghar chhodne ka

intezaam karo aur inke ghar par suraksha badha do."

"madam media waalo ko kya kahenge."

"abhi kisi ko kuch nahi kahna...ye baat police department se baahar

nahi jaayegi."

"ji madam." chauhan ne kaha.

Padmini aur Raj usi jeep mein baith gaye jis mein aaye the. Saath mein
chauhan ki jeep thi. Andheri raat mein dono jeepe padmini ke ghar ki
aur badh rahi thi. Padmini ki khusi ka theekaana nahi tha. Use aisa lag
raha tha ki vo varso baad ghar ja rahi hai.

Jab ghar pahunch kar padmini ne ghar ki bell bajaayi to uske pita ji ne
darvaaja khola. Unhe visvaas hi nahi hua ki saamne padmini khadi hai.

"papa aise kya dekh rahe hain main hu padmini."

"beta" bas itna hi kah paaye padmini ke pita ji aur padmini ko gale laga
liya.

"ye sab kya ho raha hai beta"

"papa sab bataati hun...inse miliye ye hai Raj...inhone meri badi

madad ki hai."
Raj ne padmini ke pita ji ke paanv chue aur kaha, "theek hai padmini ji
ab aap apne ghar pahunch gayi hain...mujhe bahut khusi hai."

"aao beta kuch chaaye paani lo."

"nahi uncle raat bahut ho chuki hai phir kabhi."

chauhan dur khada sab shun raha tha. "ye to saala hero ban gaya police
mein aate hi achi kismat paayi hai"

padmini ko chhod kar Raj aur chauhan vaapis chal diye. Chauhan ne
chaar constable padmini ki suraksha ke liye vaha chhod diye.

........................................................

Nagma bholu ke bistar par so chuki thi. Bholu ki bhi aankh lag gayi thi.
Bholu ko toilet ka pressure hua to uski aankh khul gayi.

"neend hi aa gayi thi" bholu ne aankhe malte hue kaha.

Bholu toilet se vaapis aaya to uski nazar nagma par gayi. Vo pet ke bal
padi thi. Uski nangi gaanD bholu par ajeeb sa asar kar rahi thi.

Bholu ke lund mein harkat hone lagi.

"kya karun...kaise sexy pose mein leti huyi hai ye...ab koi gaanD na
maare to kya kare."

bholu ka lund pura tan gaya. Bholu nagma ke upar let gaya. Uska lund
nagma ki gaanD let gaya.

Nagma gahri neend mein thi aur vo yu hi padi rahi.

Bholu ne haath pe thuk lagaaya aur nagma ki gaanD faila kar uske hole
ko chikna kar diya. Thoda sa thuk usne apne lund par bhi ragad liya.
Phir usne dono haatho se gaanD ko failaaya aur lund ko nagma ki gaanD
ke ched par tika diya. Nagma ki gaanD peechle 2 din ki thukaayi se
thoda khuli huyi thi. Jaise hi bholu ne dhakka maara aadha lund nagma
ki gaanD mein ghuss gaya.

"uuuuyyyyyyiiiiiiii maa kaun hai...kaun hai." nagma ki aankh khul gayi.

"main hun bholu...he..he..he"

"aaaahhhh kya kar rahe ho tum ooohhh."

"soti huyi ladki ki gaanD maar raha hun...aaahhh.. oooohhh"

"aaaahhhh....oooohhhh aisa kyon kar rahe ho tum."

bholu ne pura lund nagma ki gaanD mein ghussa diya aur

bola,"tumhaari gaanD achi lagti hai isliye."

"ooohhhh mujhe utha kar nahi daal sakte the...mujhe dara diya."

"teri gaanD dekh kar kuch hosh hi nahi raha.... thuk laga kar ghussa
diya"

"tum hamesha chaalaaki se gaanD maarte ho aaaahhhh"

bholu ne lund baahar ki aur kheencha aur dubaara ander daal diya,
"teri gaanD ke liye kuch bhi karunga aaahhhh."

bholu tej tej nagma ki gaanD thokne laga. Kamre mein nagma ki siskiya
gunjne lagi.

"Kuttiya ban ja aur jyada maja aayega tujhe kya bolti hai aaahh"

"kisi kuttiya ki le le jaake main kuttiya nahi banungi aaahhhh"

"kuttiya to tu hai hi ban-ne ki kya jaroorat hai aaahhhhh" bholu nagma
ki gaanD mein lund ander dhakelte hue bola.

"to tu kaun sa kutte se kam hai...aaahhhh"

bholu ne apni speed badha di. Har dhakke ke saath nagma ki gaanD
chalak rahi thi. Nagma ne madhosi mein bistar ki chaadar ko muthi
mein kash liya tha.

Bholu nagma ki gaanD mein jhad gaya. Dono yu hi pade rahe. Kab dono
ko neend aa gayi pata hi nahi chala. Bholu ka lund nagma ki gaanD ki
gahraayi mein hi so gaya.

padmini apne parents ko puri kahaani shunaati hai.

"us ladke mohit ko bhi kadi se kadi saja milni chaahiye...aisa to koi
paagal hi kar sakta hai"

"chodiye papa jo ho gaya so ho gaya...ab bas yahi duva kijiye ki vo

pakda jaaye."

padmini apne parents ke saath kaafi der tak baithi rahi. Sabhi khus
the.

"chalo beta so jaao aankhe laal lag rahi hain tumhaari theek se soyi bhi
nahi shaayad" padmini ki mother ne kaha.

"theek hai...mujhe bahut gahri neend aa rahi hai."

Sabhi apne-apne bedroom mein chale gaye. Padmini ne khidki se

jhaank kar dekha. Baahar raat ka sannaata tha. 3 police waale so rahe
the aur ek apne mobile pe kuch dekh raha tha.

"aisi suraksha se to suraksha na hona behtar hai. Kam se kam insaan

apne bharose to rahe." padmini ne socha.
Padmini apne bedroom mein aa gayi aur apne bistar mein ghuss gayi.
"mujhe alert rahna hoga" padmini ne kaha.

padmini ghar to pahunch gayi par rah rah kar uska dil ghabra raha tha.
Vo dar rahi thi ki kahi vo vaha na pahunch jaaye.

..............................................................

"yaar bas aur nahi...bahut pee li" mohit ne kaha.

"pee na yaar roj roj kaha hum peete hain...aaj pee rahe hain to kyon
na jee bhar ke piye."

"vo to theek hai...par yaar bahut nasha ho raha hai."

"dusre nashe ki jagaah baaki hai ki nahi"

"dusra nasha...kaun sa dusra nasha."

"mere padosi ki biwi badi mast hai kahe to bula lu...bol kya kahta
hai...abhi aa jaayegi vo."

"naya maal fasaaya hai kya...bataaya nahi tune kamine."

"tu mila hi kaha itne din se bas abhi 2 hafte pahle hi fasaayi hai."

"babloo tu shaadi bhi karega ya phir yu hi kaam chalaata rahega."

"tujhe shaadi karke kya mil gaya...kaha hai teri biwi."

"yaar tu uski baat mat kar vo alag hi kahaani hai."

"bata de hame bhi...hame bhi to pata chale."

"chhod yaar mood khraab ho jaayega"

"bata phir bulaaun kya padosan ko...mast item hai."

"saale raat ke do baj rahe hain...vo kyon aayegi is vakt."

"aayegi...aayegi kyon nahi uski dukhti rag mere haath mein hai."

"blackmail kar raha hai kya be...mujhe jabardasti kisi ki lena achcha
nahi lagta."

"arey nahi...uska ek londe se chakkar tha. Maine ek din unhe chatt par
pakad liya. Bas tabhi se mujhe bhi mil rahi hai uski. Bas main daraata
rahta hun use ki tere pati ko sab bata dunga...darke bahut achche se
deti hai vo."

"jo bhi ho hai to ye ek tarah ki blackmailing hi."

"vo kya sati shavitri hai koi...aisa moka koi gavaata hai kya."

"dekh yaar itni raat ko use mat bula...sahar mein vaise hi ka aatank
faila hua hai."

"arey usa kaun sa sadak se aana hai...chatt tap kar aa jaayegi yaha."

"vaise sach kahu to mera abhi man nahi hai...ek ladki pe dil aa gaya hai
yaar."

"bhai mujhe to sharaab ke saath shabaab bhi chaahiye abhi phone karta
hun saali ko"

mohit nashe mein talli ho raha tha. Use saaf saaf deekhaayi bhi nahi de
raha tha. Par vo baat theek se kar raha tha.

Babloo ne phone kiya, "saali utha nahi rahi hai...kaha mar gayi."
"rahne de yaar kyon itni raat ko pareshaan karta hai. So rahi hogi
bechaari."

"use pareshaan karna mera hak hai yaar...meri baat nahi maanegi to
kal hi phansa dunga saali ko."

mohit khada hua aur phone babloo ke haath se chin liya.

"samjha kar mera bilkul man nahi hai." mohit ne kaha.

"achcha tu rahne dena...par main to lunga saali ki aaj phir...vaise ye

bata kaun hai vo ladki jo tera dil le udi...aur tera man kharaab kar
diya."

"hai ek ladki...pahle pata lu phir uske baare mein bataaunga."

babloo ne mohit se phone vaapis le liya aur bola, " mujhe to maja
karne de bhai mere...mera bahut man hai abhi."

"uska pati nahi hai kya ghar mein jo vo is vakt aayegi."

"pati police mein hai aur aksar apni duty ke kaaran baahar hi rahta hai.
Night duty jyada rahti hai uski."

"saale tu police waale ki biwi thok raha hai..kisi din pakda gaya na to
vo tujhe thok dega."

"dekha jaayega yaar...aisa maal kya roj milta hai...tu dekhega na to

tera bhi man ho jaayega he..he..he."

"tu sach mein paagal hai...tera kuch nahi ho sakta." mohit ne kaha.

Babloo ne phir se phone milaaya, "sarita ji kya baat hai phone kyon
nahi utha rahi"
"kya hai itni raat ko kyon phone kiya." sarita ne kaha.

"phone kab karta hun main tujhe he..he..he."

"dekho main is vakt nahi aa sakti...mujhe raat ko ghar se nikalne mein

dar lagta hai."

"main tujhe request nahi kar raha hun... order de raha hun tujhe
samjhi jaldi aaja yaha varna kal tere pati ko tere kaarnaame shuna
dunga."

"dekho baahar bahut halchal ho rahi hai aaj...mujhe dar lag raha
hai...kahi vo yaha aas paas huyi to."

"tujhe kaun sa sadak paar karke aana hai...chatt cross karke

aaja...bhaane mat bana varna mera deemaag ghum jaayega."

"theek hai baba main 10 minat mein aa rahi hun."

"ye huyi na baat...aur shun saari pahan ke aana mujhe teri saadi
utaarni achi lagti hai...he..he..he."

"aadha ghanta lagega saari pahan-ne mein koi majaak hai kya."

"mujhe kuch nahi pata... saari pahan kar jaldi aa ja." babloo ne phone
kaat diya.

"tu to bahut hukum chalaata hai bechaari pe." mohit ne kaha.

"hukum chalaana padta hai yaar varna vo kyon degi mujhe...tere jaisa
smart to hu nahi main he..he..he."

...................................................
"uff kya karun is kamine ka main...kisi bhi vakt bula leta hai...main to
tang aa gayi hun is se." sarita ne socha.

Sarita apni almira khol kar saari dhundhne lagi.

"kaun si pahnu....kya musibat hai." sarita jhalla kar boli aur almira ka
darvaaja patak diya.

"ye vakt hai kisi ko bulaane ka...kitni achi neend aa rahi thi...uff kya
karun"

jaise taise sarita ne saari pahni aur apne baal-vaal set karke apne ghar
ki chatt par aa gayi.

"kitna sannaata hai baahar...aur ye kutte pata nahi kyon bhonk rahe
hain aaj. Kuch jyada hi sor machcha rahe hain."

sarita apne ghar ki chatt se babloo ke ghar ki chatt par aa gayi.

"kahi ye aa gaye to...nahi nahi unki night duty hai subah se pahle nahi
aayenge aur aayenge bhi to bhi babloo ke ghar se bell to shun hi
jaayegi...bhaag kar chatt ke raaste vaapis aa jaaungi." sarita chalte
chalte soch rahi thi.

Sarita babloo ke ghar ki seedhiyon se neeche aa gayi aur usne peeche

ka darvaaja khadkaaya.

"lo aa gaya mera maal...dekhta ja...use dekh kar decide karna ki man
hai ki nahi..he..he..he."

babloo sarita ke liye darvaaja kholne chal diya. Uske kadam nashe ki
vajah se ladkhada rahe the.
babloo ne darvaaja khola. Saamne sky blue saadi mein lipti sarita khadi
thi.

"wow kya mast saadi pahan ke aayi hai...aaja aaja mera dost tujhe
dekhega to mar mitega tujhpe."

"kya!.... Tumhaara dost saath mein hai kya?"

"haan...aaja milvaata hun...bahut smart hai tujhe pasand aayega."

babloo ne sarita ka haath pakad kar kaha.

"ruko...mujhe nahi milna kisi se...mujhe badnaam karvaaoge kya?"

"abe chup kar tujh se pucha hai kisi ne chupchaap mere saath chal."
babloo ne kaha.

Babloo sarita ko ghasit kar us kamre mein ley aaya jaha mohit baitha
tha.

"ye dekh...ye hai meri mast item...biwi se bhi jyada kaam ki hai...jab
chaahe bula leta hu ise." babloo ne kaha.

Sarita ne kisi tarah apna haath babloo ke haath se chuda liya. Sarita ko
dekhte hi mohit ladkhadaate kadmo se khada ho gaya.

"kya hua...ab bata kaisi lagi meri item...mast hai na...iski chaati ki
golaayi dekh...hai na jabardast. Ab bata man hai ki nahi tera." babloo
ne kaha.

Sarita ki aankho mein sharam, dar aur gussa teeno ek saath nazar aa
rahe the. Mohit bhaanp gaya tha ki use uska vahann hona achcha nahi
lag raha. Haalaanki uska lund uski pant mein kudne laga tha phir bhi vo
babloo ko aise hi sow kar raha tha jaise ki uska koyi interest nahi hai.
Shaayad puja ke liye uske dil mein uthi halchal bhi iska kaaran tha. Par
jo bhi ho sarita ki khubsurti ko vo bade gour se nihaar raha tha.
"kya soch raha hai yaar aage badh aur thaam le iske gol gol santaro ko."
babloo ne kaha.

Sarita ne babloo ko ghur ke dekha.

"abey dekh kya rahi hai...apna bahut khaas dost hai...ise bhi jalwe
dikha apne."

"dekho tum ye theek nahi kar rahe" sarita ne kaha.

"achcha ab tu mujhe bataayegi ki kya theek hai aur kya galat...tu bada
theek kar rahi thee us din chat par. Bahut besharmi se pilva rahi thi
apni huh bhool gayi."

sarita kuch nahi bol paayi.

Babloo sarita ke peeche gaya aur use peeche se jakad liya. Uske dono
haath sarita ke boob par the aur uska lund saadi ke upar se sarita ki
gaanD ko mahsus kar raha tha.

"chhodo mujhe...inke saamne ye sab mat karo." sarita ne chatpataate

hue kaha.

"bahut garmi dikha rahi hai aaj huh... Dekh le tere pati ko kal sab kuch
bata dunga..phir dekhte hain teri garmi."

"babloo araam se yaar...mere saamne jabardasti mat kar...mujhe

achcha nahi lagta." mohit ne kaha.

"tujhe nahi pata ye isi tarah kaabu mein aati hai" babloo ne kaha.

Babloo ne sarita ke boobs ko jor se dabaaya uska iraada use dard dene
ka tha.
"aaaahhh...nahi..." sarita karaah uthi.

"Main ja raha hun bhai yaha se mujhse ye sab nahi dekha jaata" mohit
ne kaha.

"arey tujhe kyon bura lag raha hai...achcha baith ab nahi karunga aisa"
babloo ne kaha.

Ye sun kar sarita ne bhi raahat ki saans li.

Babloo ab sarita ki gaanD ko sahlaane laga. "saadi mein ye gaanD

achchi lagti hai khi...khi..khi." babloo hansane laga.

"kya hum dusre kamre mein chalein yaha mujhe sharam aa rahi hai inke
saamne" sarita ne kaha.

Mohit ne sarita ki baat sun li. "aisa karta hun main hi dusre kamre mein
chala jaata hun." mohit ne kaha aur lad-khadaate hue vahan se chal
diya.

"arey yaar tu kaha ja raha hai...ruk na dekh main kaise leta hun is item
ki" babloo sarita ki gaanD par chutki maar kar bola.

"ouch.." sarita karaah uthi.

Mohit babloo ki baat unsuni karke vahan se chala gaya. Dusre kamre
mein aa kar vo bistar par gir gaya. Nashe ke kaaran uska sar ghum raha
tha. Vo aankhe band karke chupchaap late gaya.

"tujhe aaj ho kya gaya hai kyon itne nakhre kar rahi hai...pata hai na
tujhe mujhe ye sab pasand nahi." babloo ne sarita ko peeche se jor se
jakad ke uske kaan mein kaha.

"ek to itni raat ko bulaate ho mujhe...upar se apne dost ke saamne ye

sab harkate karte ho..kise achcha lagega." sarita ne kaha.
"bahut bol rahi hai aaj huh ruk abhi maja chakhaata hun" babloo ne
kaha.

Babloo ne ek scale uthaaya aur sarita ko bola, "chal jhuk."

Sarita ko samajh nahi aaya ki aakhir vo karna kya chaahta hai.

Babloo ne sarita ko forcefully jhukaaya aur uski saadi petikot sahit upar
utha di. Sarita ne blue panty pahni hui thi babloo ne vo bhi neeche
sarka di. Ab sarita ki nangi gaanD babloo ke saamne thi.

babloo ne scale ko hawa mein hilaaya aur jor se sarita ki gaanD par
maar diya.

"aaahhh ye kya kar rahe ho?" sarita karaah uthi.

"tera nakhra utaar raha hun... ab bol" babloo ne kaha aur scale ko ek
baar phir sarita ki gaanD par jad diya.

Sarita ki gaanD laal ho gayi. "kya baat hai...bas do baar ki peetaayi

mein hi ye gaanD laal ho gayi...abhi to bahut peetaayi baaki
hai...he..he..ha..ha."

"tum paagal ho gaye ho aaj aaaahhhh" sarita ki gaanD par ek aur vaar
hua.

"kya baat hai...kya chalakti hai teri gaanD scale padne se...maja aa
gaya...wow." babloo ne kaha aur ek baar phir se sarita ki gaanD par
scale de maara.

"ooohhhhhh.... You are sick aahhh."

sarita ke karaahne ki awaaj mohit ko bhi sunaayi de rahi thi. "kya kar
raha hai ye" mohit badbadaaya.
"ab maja aayega teri maarne mein." babloo ne kaha.

Babloo ne apni pant ki chain kholi aur apne tane hue lund ko baahar
kheench liya. Sarita ko babloo ka lund apni gaanD par mahsus hua.

Babloo ne halka sa thuk apne lund pe lagaaya aur sarita ki chut par
lund ko tika diya.

"wow aaj to alag hi maja aa raha hai tere saath ooohhh." babloo ne
kaha.

Babloo ne lund sarita ki chut mein ghused diya.

"aaaahhhh abhi main taiyaar nahi thi ooohhh." sarita phir se karaah
uthi.

"us se kya farak padta hai khi...khi..khi.."

"tum ek number ke kamine ho aaahhh."

"tu kya hai phir...apne pati ko dhoka de rahi hai...kyon aayi hai yaha
he..he..he."

"main apni marji se nahi aayi aaahhhh."

babloo ne sarita ki chut mein lund pelna shuru kar diya. Kuch hi der
mein sarita bhi bahakne lagi. Uske dard ki aahein ab maje ki aaahein
ban gayi.

"tere us boyfriend se achcha maja deta hun na main aaahhh."

"aisa kuch nahi hai aaahhhh"

"achcha aisi baat hai saali abhi bataata hun" babloo ne sarita ke baal
noch liye aur tej tej uski chut mein lund andar baahar karne laga.

"aaaahhhh mere baal chhod do...aaahhh"

"kya hua ab saali randi."

"aaaahhh mujhe gaali mat do please."

babloo lagaatar sarita ko jhukaaye hue uske peeche se dhakke maarta

raha.

Achaanak usne sarita ki chut se lund nikaal liya aur sarita ki gaanD ko
faila kar gaanD ke ke ched par rakh diya.

"ye kya kar rahe ho tumhe kaha tha na maine mujhe anal pasand nahi
hai"

"aaj teri gaanD bhi ragadunga chup kar..." babloo ne kaha.

Babloo ne sarita ko kandhe se jakad liya taaki vo hile nahi aur lund ko
uski gaanD mein ghusaa diya. Sarita chatpataayi par lund aadha gaanD
mein ghus chuka tha.

"uuuuyyyyiii nikaalo...aaaahhhh" sarita ne babloo ko jor se dhakka

maara. Babloo ka lund sarita ki gaanD se nikal gaya aur babloo sar ke
bal ladkhada kar peeche gir gaya. Uska sar sofe ki lakdi se takraaya aur
uska sar khun se latpath ho gaya.

Sarita ne mood kar dekha to paaya ki babloo jamin par behosh pada hai
aur uske sar se khun bah raha hai.

"oh my god...kya ye mar gaya."

sarita ne babloo ko hilaaya par uske sharir mein koyi harkat nahi hui.
"hey bhagvaan ab mera kya hoga?" sarita sar pakad kar baith gayi.

Babloo ke neeche girne ki awaaj mohit ko bhi sunaayi di.

"uff ab kya kar diya is babloo ne."

mohit bistar se utha aur ladkhadaata hua vaapis vahi aa gaya.

Vahan pahunch kar mohit ke hosh ud gaye. Babloo jamin par pada tha
aur uske paas sarita sar pakde baithi thi.

"ye sab kaise hua.?" mohit ne pucha.

Sarita ne mohit ki taraf dekha. Vo kuch bhi bolne ki haalat mein nahi
thi.

mohit ka to jaise nasha hi utar gaya. Vo babloo ke paas aaya aur uski
saanse check ki.

"hey bhagvaan ye to mar chuka hai...kya kiya tumne iske saath." mohit
ne kaha.

Sarita phoot phoot kar rone lagi. Us se kuch bhi bole nahi ban raha tha.

"arey meri ma kuch bolegi bhi ya yu hi roti rahegi...uff kaha fans gaya
main."

"y...y..ye mere saath jabardasti kar raha tha...maine ise dhakka diya
tha bas. Iska sar sofe ki lakdi se takra gaya shaayad aur...." sarita phir
rone lagi.

"achcha...achcha theek hai chup ho jaao" mohit ne kaha.

"main barbaad ho gayi mera ye iraada nahi tha."

"tere saath pahle kar to rakha tha isne...dubaara karvaane mein kya
harz tha." mohit ne pucha.

"ye jabardasti anal kar raha tha." sarita ne subakte hue kaha

"to kya hua anal is a normal sex" mohit ne kaha.

"par maine kabhi nahi kiya" sarita ne apni najre jhuka kar kaha. Use ye
baate karte hue sharam aa rahi thi.

"hmm...phir to tumhaare liye abnormal hai." mohit ne kaha.

"ab mera kya hoga....mujhe to jail jaana padega." sarita subakte hue
boli.

"mujhe sochne do...main kuch na kuch karta hun."

"tum kya kar sakte ho is mein" sarita ne hairani mein pucha.

"thoda sochne to do." mohit ne kaha.

"mil gaya ek kaam kar sakte hain hum." mohit ne kaha.

"kya bolo."

"aajkal psycho killer ka khauf hai shahar mein...kyon na is katal ka

ilzaam hum us par daal de."

"kya aisa ho sakta hai?"

"bilkul ho sakta hai." mohit ne kaha.

"tum aisa kyon karoge...tumhaare dost ko maara hai maine."

"dekho ye haadsa hai...babloo to mar hi chuka hai tumhaari jindagi
kyon barbaad ho." mohit ne kaha.

"par ye sab kaise hoga." sarita ne kaha.

"yahi sochne waali baat hai." mohit ne kaha.

Mohit ne light band kar di aur khidki se baahar jhaank kar dekha.
"Babloo ki laash ko hamein baahar kahi fekna hoga." mohit ne kaha.

"baahar par kaise?"

"tumhaare paas car hai?"

"haan hai."

"chaabi hai is vakt tumhaare paas."

"nahi vo to ghar padi hai."

"jaao ja kar le aao...ye kaam jald se jald karna hoga." mohit ne kaha.

"theek hai main abhi chaabi lekar aati hun" sarita vahan se chal padi.

mohit ne babloo ki laash ko chaddar mein lapet liya. "maaf karna dost
par ye sab karna jaroori hai. Kisi ki jindagi ka sawaal hai," mohit ne
dheere se kaha.

Sarita car ki chaabi le aayi.

"car le aao yaha." mohit ne kaha.

"mujhe baahar jaane se dar lag raha hai...please car tum le aao mere
ghar ke baahar hi khadi hai." sarita ne kaha.
"laao chaabi mujhe do."

sarita ne chaabi mohit ke haath mein thama di. Mohit fauran car ghar
ke baahar le aaya.

Mohit ne babloo ki laash ko uthaaya aur laash ko chupchaap baahar le

aaya. Usne laash dikki mein daal di.

"tum yahi ruko main laash ko thikaane laga kar aata hun." mohit ne
kaha.

Sarita darvaaja band karke vahi sofe par baith gayi. Uska dil jor-jor se
dhadak raha tha.

Mohit kuch hi duri par laash ko sunsaan si jagah dekh kar chhod aaya.
Vaapis aa kar usne farsh par khun ke nishaan saaf kiye.

"main aapka ahsaan kabhi nahi bhoolungi....boliye main aapke liye kya
kar sakti hun" sarita ne kaha.

"aap jaisi khubsurat women mere liye ek hi kaam kar sakti hai." mohit
shraarti andaaj mein kaha.

Pahle to sarita ko samajh nahi aaya. Lekin jab use mohit ki baat
samajh aayi to vo sharma gayi.

"babloo mujhe blackmail kar raha tha...mujhe galat mat

samajhna..main aisi aurat nahi hun."

"kis ladke ke saath pakda tha babloo ne tumhe."

"main use pyar karti hun...shaadi se pahle ka pyar hai mera us se."

iska matlab mera koyi chaance nahi." mohit ne niraasha bhare shabdo
mein kaha.
"nahi mera vo matlab nahi tha." sarita najre jhuka kar boli.

"phir theek hai...dekh mera aaj man nahi hai...phir kabhi chalega."

"mere liye bhi ye theek rahega...par please mere baare mein kisi ko
mat bataana."

"bharosa rakho mujh pe...jaao tum apne ghar jaao...phir kabhi milte
hain."

"ok...thank you very much for helping me in this situation."

"good night." mohit ne kaha.

Sarita chatt ke raaste se hi apne ghar vaapis aa gayi. Mohit babloo ke

ghar ka taala laga kar vahan se chal diya.

"uff itni raat ko kuch nahi milega. Babloo ki bike le jaana theek nahi
tha."

mohit paidal hi andheri sadak par chal pada.

raat ka sannaata bahut bhayaank tha. Rah rah kar kutto ke bhonkne ki
awaaj aa rahi thi. Mohit ko baar-baar aisa lag raha tha jaise ki koyi
uska peecha kar raha hai. Usne kayi baar peeche mud kar dekha par
use koyi dikhaayi nahi diya.

"achcha khaasa puja ko chhod kar vaapis ja raha tha...na jaane kaha se
ye babloo aa gaya. Bahut bura hua bechaare ke saath par. gaanD
maarne ke chakkar mein khud hi maara gaya bechaara. Bhagvaan uski
aatma ko shaanti de."

mohit aage badha ja raha tha. Achaanak uski nazar sadak kinaare ped
ka sahaara le kar khade ek saaye par gayi. Mohit ke dil ki dhadkan tej
ho gayi. "itni raat ko kaun khada hai, ped ke sahaare ye." mohit ne
socha.

Mohit ne thoda gor se dekha to paaya ki vo saaya cigarette pee raha

tha.

"paagal hai kya ye banda jo ki itni raat ko yaha khada hua cigarette
pee raha hai."

andhera itna tha ki mohit ko us aadmi ka chehra saaf dikhaayi nahi de

raha tha. Par jab mohit chalte chalte thoda aur nazdeek pahuncha to
uske hosh ud gaye. Us saaye ke kadmo mein koyi aadmi pada tha aur us
saaye ne uski chaati par paanv rakh rakha tha. Us saaye ke chehre par
nakaab tha.

Mohit ko samajhte der nahi lagi ki vo saaya kaun hai. Muskil vaali baat
ye thi ki use samajh nahi aa raha tha ki vo kya kare.

"kaha ja rahe ho itni raat ko." psycho ne pucha.

"teri ma chodne ja raha hun...tu hai kaun ek baar shakal to dikha de."

"ha...ha..ha..he..he tujhe maarne se pahle teri jubaan kaatunga"

"yaar tu hai kaun teri shakal to dikha de...baad mein mujhe araam se
maarte rahna."

"tere peeche koyi hai mudke dekh." psycho chillaayaa.

Mohit ne peeche mud ke dekha. Vo psycho ki chaal mein phans gaya

tha. Pura ka pura chaaku mohit ke pet mein ghus gaya tha.

"aaahhh bahut makkaar ho tum aahhh" mohit dard se karaah utha.

Lekin usne himmat karke psycho ko jor se ek taraf dhakka de diya aur
ek jhatke mein apne pet mein ghusaa chaaku baahar nikaal liya.
"aaaahhhhh..." mohit chaaku nikalne par karaah utha.

Ab mohit ke haath mein chaaku tha aur psycho uske saamne gira pada
tha. Mohit aage badha. Par psycho ne mohit ki aankh mein mitti daal
di. Mohit ne aankhe band kar li. Par chaaku ko haath mein taan liya.
Psycho dabe paanv mohit ke peeche gaya aur uske sar par bandook
taan di.

"jo chaaku se bach jaata hai...use main goli maar deta hun"

mohit ne furti se ghum kar chaaku ka vaar kiya. Psycho ke pet par
chaaku ne gahra ghaav bana diya. Psycho ladkhada kar jameen par gir
gaya.

Mohit ko psycho girta hua dikha. Agle hi pal mohit ke kandhe mein ek
goli aa kar gadh gayi.

"aaahhhh" mohit phir se karaah utha.

Mohit ne paanv se dher saari mitti psycho ki taraf uchaal di aur bhaag
kar sadak kinaare ped ke peeche chup gaya. Itne mein police ke
saayran ki awaaj vahan gunjane lagi.

Psycho fauran vahan se bhaag nikla. Raat ke andhere mein vo kaha

gaayab ho gaya pata hi nahi chala. Police ki jeep aage badh gayi.

Mohit ne jaise taise apne pet par apni shirt ko baandh liya taaki khun
ka bahaav kam ho jaaye. Uske kandhe se bhi khun bah raha tha.

"yaha aas paas koyi bhi clinic ya hospital nahi hai...mera mobile oh
kaha gaya. Shaayad kahi gir gaya. Uff aaj kya ho raha hai mere saath."

mohit ladkhadaate hue dard se karaahte hue apni colony ke paas

pahunch gaya. Use saamne bholu ka ghar dikhaayi diya.
"bholu ko hi uthaata hun Raj tak pahunchte pahunchte kahi meri jaan
na chali jaaye."

mohit ne jor jor se darvaaja khadkaaya. Nagma gahri neend mein soi
thi. Par darvaaje par jor ki aahat sun kar vo jaag gayi aur fauran uth
kar baith gayi.

"ye bholu kaha gaya aur ye darvaaje par kaun hai."

nagma ne fauran kapde pahne aur darvaaja khola. Darvaaje par mohit
behosh pada tha.

"hey bhagvaan ise kya ho gaya..kya karu main...ye bholu bhi na jaane
kaha mar gaya. "?" nagma ne kaha.

Nagma bhaag kar andar aayi aur ghar mein har taraf bholu ko dhunda
par vo nahi mila.

"kaha gaya ye...kundi to andar se band thi...oh shaayad peeche ke

darvaaje se baahar gaya hai"

nagma ki nazar table par pade mobile par gayi. Usne fauran Raj ko
phone milaaya. Raj police station mein chauhan ke saath tha.

Nagma ki baat sunte hi Raj fauran ek jeep le kar vahan se nikal diya.
Usne ambulance ko bhi bula liya."

Nagma mohit ke paas baithi rahi. Mohit darvaaje par pada raha.
Shaayad kuch saanse abhi bhi chal rahi thi.

mohit ko fauran hospital le jaaya jaata hai.

"doctor ye bach to jaayega na?" Raj ne pucha.

"khun kaafi bah gaya hai...he is in critical situation..turan operation

karna hoga."

"kuch bhi kijiye doctor saahab par mere dost ko bacha lijiye."

mohit ko turant operation theater mein le jaaya jaata hai. Baahar

nagma aur Raj besabri se operation khatam hone ka wait karte hain.

"tum aaj raat phir bholu ke paas gayi...kabhi to chain se baitha karo."
Raj ne kaha.

"nahi Raj main uske paas nahi gayi thi...vahi mujhe le gaya tha." nagma
Raj ko puri baat bataati hai.

"bholu aakhir gaya kaha tujhe chhod kar." Raj ne pucha.

"vahi soch kar main bhi pareshaan hun...main to gahri neend mein soi
thee...pata nahi kab gaya vo."

"hmm...bholu par mujhe phir se shak ho raha hai" Raj ne kaha.

"mujhe bhi us par pahle se hi shak hai."

"tabhi khub masti ki tune raat uske saath hun."

"sorry Raj..vo mujhe le aaya to...par tumse jyada mujhe kisi ke saath
achcha nahi lagta." nagma ne kaha.

"sab kahne ki baate hain."

tabhi operation theater se doctor baahar aaya aur bola, "main jo kar
sakta tha maine kar diya...abhi vo behosh hai...hosh aane par hi clear
ho paayega ki vo bachega ki nahi."
"operation to theek ho gaya na doctor?" Raj ne pucha.

"operation bilkul theek ho gaya hai...par abhi vo unconcious hai.

Dekhte hai ab sab bhagvaan ke upar hai."

doctor vahan se chala gaya. Mohit ko ICU mein shift kar diya gaya.

"tum chinta mat karo use hosh aa jaayega." nagma ne kaha.

"tumne bahut achcha kaam kiya nagma aaj...mujhe vakt par phone na
karti to guru ka bachna aur bhi muskil ho jaata."

"ye to mera farz tha Raj...main itni buri bhi nahi hun."

"maine kab tumhe bura kaha pagli kahi ki...chal thodi chaaye pee kar
aate hain"

Raj aur nagma chaaye pee kar vaapis ICU ke baahar baith jaate hain.
Raat beet jaati hai. Subah ke koyi 6:30 baje ek nurse baahar aati hai.

"sister kya mere dost ko hosh aa gaya." Raj ne pucha.

"haan...thodi der pahle hi usne aankhe kholi hai main doctor ko

bulaane ja rahi hun."

Raj aur nagma ki khusi ka theekana nahi raha. Raj ne nagma ko baahon
mein bhar liya aur bola,"tumhaari vajah se guru ki jaan bach gayi...tu
ghar chal ache se lunga teri."

"ssshhh sister sun rahi hai." nagma ne kaha.

"oh sorry dhyaan hi nahi raha." Raj sar khujaane laga.

Nurse sar hilaate hue vahan se chali gayi.

Doctor mohit ko dekhta hai aur baahar aakar kahta hai, "ab tumhaara
dost khatre se baahar hai."

"kya main us se mil sakta hun"

"nahi police case hai ye...pahle police uska bayaan legi tabhi tum mil
sakte ho."

"main sub inspector Raj sharma hun...main khud uska bayaan lunga."

"is that so...agar aisa hai to go ahead...mujhe koyi aitraaj nahi

hai...police waale hi baad mein aakar aitraaz karte hain."

"dont worry doctor...aisa kuch nahi hoga." Raj ne kaha.

Raj nagma ko saath lekar mohit ke paas aa gaya.

"guru daaru peete peete kis chakkar mein phans gaye." Raj ne kaha.

"puch mat yaar bahut buri raat thi ye mere liye...ek minute jara nagma
ko baahar bhej do." mohit ne kaha.

"nagma ne hi tumhaari jaan bachchaayi hai pahle use dhanyavaad to

kar do." Raj ne mohit ko puri baat bataayi.

Mohit ne nagma ko paas bulaaya aur bola, "thank you nagma tumne
badi samajhdaari dikhaayi."

"thank you kis baat ka ye to mera farz tha. Tum dono baat karo main
baahar wait karti hun" nagma ne kaha.

Nagma baahar aa gayi.

Mohit Raj ko babloo ke ghar se lekar psycho se bhidant tak puri kahaani
sunaata hai.

"guru ek-ek karke tumhaare dost tapak rahe hain...mera kya hoga."

"abe sab ittefaak hai."

"achcha kiya jo us kamine psycho ko chaku maara."

"bahut gahra ghaav hua hoga saale ko...vo bhi kisi hospital mein pada
hoga abhi."

mohit ki baat sunte hi Raj ne turant apna mobile nikaala aur inspector
chauhan ko phone kiya. Usne chauhan ko mohit aur psycho ki bhidant
ke baare mein bata diya.

"sir use bhi chaaku laga hai..ho na ho vo bhi kisi hospital ya clinic mein
hoga...hamein shahar ke sabhi clinic aur hospital check karne
chaahiye." Raj ne kaha.

"vaah barkhurdaar tum to abhi se kaam seekh gaye...main turant alag

alag teams bhejta hun. Tum us hospital mein check karo."

"ji sir... ek-do constable yaha bhi bhej do jo yaha mere dost ke kamre
ke baahar rahe." Raj ne kaha.

"theek hai bhejta hun...par ek hi mil paayega."

"ek hi bhej do sir...main to hun hi yaha...main hospital mein check

karunga to vo yaha khada rahega."

Raj ne mobile vaapis jeb mein daal liya.

"guru tum araam karo main is hospital ko check karta hun kya pata vo
psycho bhi yahi aaya ho." Raj ne kaha.
"padmini kaisi hai?" mohit ne pucha.

"oh...padmini ji ke baare mein bataana to bhul hi gaya. Vo apne ghar

chali gayi hai." Raj mohit ko puri baat bataata hai.

"achcha kiya yaar tune mere sar par bojh bana hua tha."

"haan guru bahut achcha hua...main abhi chalta hun baad mein baat
karte hain." Raj ne kaha.

Raj ne nagma ko ghar jaane ko bol diya. Nagma auto pakad kar ghar aa
gayi.

Nagma ne ghar aa kar apne ghar ka taala khola aur chupchaap andar aa
gayi.

"bahut badhiya... mujhe yaha band karke bahut achcha kiya aapne
didi" puja ne kaha.

"oh tum uth gayi...sorry mujhe baahar se taala laga kar jaana pada."
nagma ne kaha.

"kiske saath gayi thi aap taala laga kar Raj ke saath ya mohit ke saath."

"bholu le gaya tha mujhe.." nagma ne kaha.

"chii vo bholu hawaldaar...uski shakal dekhi hai chii...ab aap kisi ke

saath bhi chal deti hain?"

"mere maamlo mein taang na adaao samjhi meri jo marji hogi main
karungi...tum apne kaam se kaam rakho...aur main abhi hospital se aa
rahi hun."

"hospital...kyon?"
nagma puja ko mohit ke baare mein bataati hai.

"hmm...chalo chhodo...mujhe college ke liye taiyaar hona hai" puja

kah kar bathroom mein ghus gayi.

"college ke liye taiyaar hona hai huh...khud pata nahi kya kya karti
hogi college mein...mujhe nasihat deti hai." nagma gusse mein
badbadaayi.

..............................................................

Raj ne pura hospital chaan maara usne patient register bhi check kiya.
Par vahan koyi bhi aisa vyakti nahi mila jo ki apne pet ke operation ke
liye vahan aaya ho. Baaki police waalo ko bhi kisi hospital, clinic mein
kuch nahi mila.

"agar use chaaku laga tha to vo gaya kahan? Kya ghar par hi operate
karva raha hai. Bahut shaatir hai ye psycho." Raj ne socha.

Pura din beet gaya. Mohit ki haalat mein dheere dheere sudhaar ho
raha tha. Ek hafta use hospital mein hi rahna tha.

"tum ghar ja kar araam karo Raj kab tak yaha baithe rahoge...saade
das ho gaye hain."

"psycho ka kuch pata nahi chala guru pata nahi saala kaha gaya hoga
apna pet seelvaane."

"kuch din ab vo kisi ko maarne ki himmat nahi karega...pet phaad diya

hai maine uska."

"ye to hain baitha hoga kahi saala sar pakad ke...use bhi to pata chala
ki chaaku lagne se kaisa lagta hai."

"aaaahhhh."
"kya hua guru?"

"yaar ye syringe jo haath mein laga rakhi hai bahut dard ho raha hai
ismein"

"glucose ke liye hai na ye?"

"haan"

"ruko main kisi nurse ko bulaata hun." Raj ne kaha.

Raj baahar aaya. Usne chaaro taraf dekha koyi nahi tha. Vo dhundhte
dhundhte thoda aage aa gaya.

"shaayd is kamre mein hogi nurse." Raj ne socha kyonki kamre pe likha
tha 'restroom for staff'

Raj kamre ke nazdik gaya to use andar se kuch ajeeb si awaaj sunaayi
di. Usne darvaaja khola to dang rah gaya.

Table ka sahaara le kar ek nurse jhuki hui thi aur ek security guard uski
chut mein lund pale raha tha. Security guard ne nurse ki skirt uski
gaanD tak utha rakhi thi. Ek haath mein use skirt thi aur ek haath usne
nurse ki gaanD par tika rakha tha.

"aaahhh sneha ji jab bhi aapki night duty hoti hai mere maje lag jaate
hain." guard ne kaha.

"jaldi jaldi kar mujhe patient bhi attend karne hain."

"aur kitna jaldi karun sneha ji kabhi to time diya kijiye."

"suna tha ki hospital mein sisters khub deti hain aaj dekh bhi liya....kya
karun kisi aur ko dhundhu kya...par yahi nurse mohit ko shuru se
attend kar rahi hai. Vaise meri baat sun kar to bada sar hila kar gayi
thi...yaha khud maje se chut marva rahi hai...karne do maje inhe main
kisi dusri nurse ko dekhta hun"

Raj mudne laga to sneha ki nazar us par pad gayi.

"hato koyi dekh raha hai." sneha ne kaha.

Security guard ki peeth Raj ki taraf thi. Vo apne dhakko ko rok kar
peeche muda.

"kya kaam hai...ye staff ka kamra hai jaao yaha se."

sneha ne guard ko jhatka diya. Guard ka lund sneha ki chut se nikal

gaya. Sneha ne apne kapde theek kiye aur boli, "kya baat hai yaha kyon
aaye ho."

"mere dost ke haath mein jo syringe lagi hai... dard kar rahi hai aakar
jara dekh lijiye."

"theek hai main aati hun jaao."

"abhi chaliye vo pareshaan hai."

"oye bola na inhone...jaao yaha se."

Raj aage badha aur guard ki gardan pakad li. "saale jail mein daal
dunga...jyada bakwaas ki to."

"aap kya police mein ho." guard gidgidaaya.

"aur nahi to kya...mera iraada tum dono ko disturb karne ka nahi

tha...main to ja hi raha tha ki inhone mujhe dekh liya."
"sorry sir chaliye aapke dost ko dekh leti hun ." sneha ke tevar bhi
dheele ho gaye.

sneha Raj ke saath chal di.

"kundi to laga liya kijiye koyi bhi jhaank sakta hai."

"sorry sir...galti ho gayi kisi ko bataana mat please meri naukri chali
jaayegi."

Raj ne chalte chalte sneha ki gaanD par haath maara aur bola, "koyi
baat nahi aap mere dost ki care kijiye bas...aap use chhod kar yaha
vahan rahengi to kaise chalega."

"sorry sir...main unka pura dhyaan rakhungi" sneha ne kaha.

Sneha ne syringe chack ki.

"dard to isme rahega...aap haath jyada mat hilaao." sneha ne mohit ko

kaha.

"kya ise nikaal nahi sakte." mohit ne kaha.

"nahi glucose jaroori hai aapke liye"

"koyi baat nahi guru...haath ka thoda dhyaan rakho dard kam ho

jaayega."

mohit ne Raj ko ishaare se apne paas bulaaya aur bola, "is nurse ki lene
ke chakkar mein to nahi hai tu...bada ghur raha hai iski gaanD ko."

"guru koshis to puri hai...shaayad kaam ban jaaye."

"chal maje kar tu...mujhe neend aa rahi hai"

"guru baahar ek constable hai...chinta mat karna main is nurse ka kaam
nipta kar jaldi aa jaaunga."

"jaao ais karo." mohit hans kar bola.

"thank you sneha ji...aao baahar chalte hain. Mere dost ko neend aa
rahi hai."

Raj sneha ke saath baahar aa jaata hai.

"sir mujhe dusre pateint bhi dekhne hain main chalti hun....koyi
jaroorat ho to bula lijiyega" sneha ne kaha.

"jaroorat to aapki har vakt rahegi...kaha milengi aap." Raj ne kaha.

"main usi kamre mein milungi" sneha ne najre jhuka kar kaha.

"kitna vakt lagega aapko sabhi patients ko attend karne mein"

"yahi koyi ek ghanta."

"ek ghanta!" Raj ke chehre par hairaani ke bhaav aa gaye.

"haan sir itna vakt to lagta hi hai." saneha ne kaha aur vahan se chali
gayi.

Raj sneha ko jaate hue ghurta raha. Sneha ki gaanD chalte hue kaamuk
andaaz mein chalak rahi thi .Raj to bas dekhta hi rah gaya.

"yaar maamla kuch jamta nazar nahi aa raha...maine iski gaanD par
haath to maara tha....shaayad mera signal samjhi nahi ye." Raj soch
mein pad gaya.

"chalo koyi baat nahi patients ko attend karna bhi jaroori hai . Vaapis
aayegi to phir se try karunga...maanegi to theek hai varna rahne
denge." Raj vaapis mohit ke paas aa gaya. Par mohit tab tak so chuka
tha.

Raj mohit ke paas hi baith jaata hai. Kuch der tak to vo jaaga rahta hai
lekin dheere dheere neend use gher hi leti hai aur vo baitha baitha
kursi par jhulne lagta hai. Kursi ke liye use sambhaalna muskil ho jaata
hai. Aakhir kaar vo ludak jaata hai aur uski aankh khul jaati hai.

"12:30 ho gaye...dekhta hun ek baar try karke kya pata baat ban
jaaye...ab to vo usi kamre mein hogi."

Raj usi kamre par pahunch jaata hai. Vo darvaaja khol kar dekhta hai
par sneha vahan nahi milti.

"kaha gayi ye...chodo yaar kyon apna vakt khraab kar raha hu iske
liye...chaaye pee kar aata hun varna phir neend aa jaayegi."

Raj hospital ki canteen mein aakar chaaye order karta hai. Vahi use
sneha deekh jaati hai. Sneha ke saath ek nurse aur thi aur vo bhi
chaaye pee rahe the.

Raj chaaye lekar sneha ke paas aa jaata hai. Raj ko dekh kar sneha
kahti hai,"main thodi der pahle aayee to aapke dost ko dekhne.
Glucose ki nayi bottle laga kar aayi hun. Aap so rahe the."

"oh haan mujhe neend aa gayi thi...mujhe aapse jaroori baat karni hai"

"haan boliye"

"akele mein baat karni hai."

"ok...main chaaye pee lu kya?" sneha muskura kar boli.

"haan-haan bilkul meri bhi chaaye baaki hai"Raj bhi muskura diya.
"line clear lagti hai...yahi moka hai paasa fekne ka...iski chaaye kab
khatam hogi cup hai ya baalti meri to khatam bhi ho gayi."

"aap mere cup ko kyun ghur rahe hain"sneha ne pucha.

"achcha cup hai kaafi chaaye aa jaati hai isme...vahi dekh raha tha."

sneha hansane lagti hai aur bolti hai, "aapke paas bhi same cup
tha...chaliye meri chaaye khatam ho gayi."

"shukar hai." Raj ne kaha.

Sneha ne apne saath aayi nurse ko bye kiya aur Raj ke saath chal di.

"kahiye kya jaroori baat thi."

"koyi jaroori baat nahi hai...aapke saath kuch pal bitaane the bas."

"hmm...chaaye kaisi lagi aapko is canteen ki chaaye bahut achchi hai."

"chaaye pee kaun raha tha...meri nazar to bas aap par thi."

sneha sharma jaati hai aur bolti hai, "chodiye aisi baate mat kijiye."

"itni khubsurat hain aap aur us security guard ke saath chii...aapke

laayak nahi hai vo na shakal na shurat."

sneha ne Raj ki baat ka koyi jawaab nahi diya.

"maine kuch galat kaha kya?"

"nahi sir aisi baat nahi hai aap ye sab kyon bol rahe hain"

Raj aur sneha baate karte karte canteen se kaafi dur aa gaye the. Vo
ab andheri sadak par chal rahe the.
"vaise hi bol raha hun."

"sir is sadak par roshni nahi hai vaapis chalte hain...andhere se mujhe
dar lagta hai." sneha ne kaha.

Raj ne sneha ka haath thaam liya aur bola, "darne ki koyi jaroorat nahi
hai main hu na saath."

"mujhe lagta hai aap mujhe blackmail karne ki koshis kar rahe hain.
Chodiye mera haath."

Raj ne haath chod diya. "aap mujhe galat samajh rahi hain."

"pahle aapne meri back par haath maara tha...maine kuch nahi kaha ab
aap ye sab ghuma phira kar bol rahe hain."

"main aapko blackmail nahi kar raha hun...pata raha hun itna bhi nahi
samajhti..tum jaana chaaho to ja sakti ho main to yahi ghumunga
abhi."

"mujhe pata rahe hain par kyon?"

"kyonki mujhe aapki chut leni hai isliye...ab saaf saaf bol diya phir mat
kahna."

"oh god aap kaisi baate karte hain."

"dekho maine tumhe disturb kiya tha...aapka kaam adhura rah gaya
tha. Mera farz banta hai ki aapka kaam pura kiya jaaye."

"aap bahut ashlil baate karte ho."

"ab jaldi se aisi jagah bataao jaha main araam se tumhaari chut mein
lund ghusaa sakun"
"aisi koyi jagah nahi hai yaha he..he" sneha hansane lagti hai.

"koyi baat nahi ye sadak kaam karegi chalo us ped ke peeche chalte
hain." Raj ne kaha.

"yaha nahi nahi aap paagal ho gaye hain."

Raj ne sneha ka haath pakda aur bola,"arey aao na kab se tadap raha
hun tumhaare liye aur tum ho ki nakhre kar rahi ho."

Raj sneha ko kheench kar ped ke peeche le aaya.

"aap samajh nahi rahe hain...yaha khatra hai...koyi bhi kabhi bhi aa
sakta hai."

"kitni der se hum yaha ghum rahe hain...abhi tak to koyi aaya
nahi...koyi nahi aayega yaha."

Raj ne apni pant ki chain kholi aur apne bhimkaay lund ko baahar
kheench liya.

"thaamiye apne haath mein koyi aapka intezaar kar raha hai.

"aap ye thik nahi kar rahe."

Raj ne sneha ka haath pakda aur apne tane hue lund par rakh diya.

"oh my god ye kya hai."

"lund hai bhai...aise kah rahi ho jaise pahli baar dekh rahi ho...vo
guard lund hi to pale raha tha tumhaari chut mein. Bhul jaati ho kya
lund lekar lund ko.?"

"par ye kuch jyada hi bada hai."

"majaak achcha kar leti ho ab ye mat kahna ki tum ise gaanD mein nahi
le paaogi kyonki maine ye pura ka pura tumhaari sexy gaanD mein
daalna hai."

"oh no...aap kaisi baate karte hain."

Raj sneha ko baahon mein jakad leta hai aur uske hontho ko choosne
lagta hai.

"wow you are wonderful kya honth hai tumhaare...tumhaari chut ke

honth bhi aise hi hain kya."

"mujhe nahi pata...aahhh" Raj ne uske boobs ko masal diya tha.

Raj ne sneha ke boobs ko baahar nikaal liya aur unhe choosne laga.

"aaahhh sir koyi aa gaya to."

"koyi nahi aayega...tum bas maje karo."

Raj ne ab sneha ki gaanD ko thaam liya aur gaanD ke dono putho ko

masalne laga.

"aaaah araam se."

"gaanD mein liya hain na aapne pahle"

"haan par itna bada nahi aaaahhhh."

"ghum jaao aur ghum kar jhuk jaao...vakt barbaad karna theek nahi
hai...tumhe apni duty bhi karni hai"
sneha puri tarah madhosh ho chuki thi. Vo bina kisi jhijak ke Raj ke
aage ghum gayi aur jhuk gayi. Raj ne uski skirt upar uthaayi aur uski
panty neeche sarka di.

"sir mujhe bas yahi dar hai ki kahi koyi aa na jaaye."

Raj apne lund par thuk ragad raha tha. "aap chinta mat karo koyi
aayega bhi to main sambhaal lunga."

"aap vahan to nahi daalenge na?"

"kaha?" Raj ne pucha.

"vahi gaanD mein."

"nahi pahle aapki chut ko ragdunga. jab uski tasalli ho jaayegi phir
gaanD mein daalunga."

"itna bada mere vahan nahi jaayega sir aage ki baat aur hai halaanki
vahan bhi muskil hone waali hai."

"aap bilkul chinta mat karo mujhe ab gaanD maarni aati hai...he..he."

Raj ne sneha ki gaanD ko pakad liya aur ek hi jhatke mein pura lund
sneha ki chut mein utaar diya.

"oooooohhhhhhhhh mmmmmmmmmm main chillaa bhi nahi sakti

aaaahhhh bahut jyada dard ho raha hai"

"thodi der mein theek ho jaayega he..he..he" Raj hansane laga.

"aap hanso mat koyi sun lega...aaahhh"

"oh haan.... sorry."

kuch der baad Raj ne apne lund ko sneha ki chut mein andar baahar
karna shuru kar diya. Uske aand baar baar sneha ki chut ki pankhudiyon
se takra rahe the.

"aaaahhh oooooohhhh yes..." sneha jaldi hi jhad gayi.

Lekin Raj ruka nahi aur sneha ki gaanD ko pakad kar lagaatar uski chut
mein lund ko ghumaata raha.

"oooohhhh no please stop aaaaaahhhh" sneha ek aur orgasm mein dub

gayi.

"kaisa lag raha hai?" Raj ne pucha.

"itni gahraayi tak koyi nahi pahuncha aaj tak aaahhh bardaast

ke baahar ho raha hai...please ab ruk jaao......aaaaaahhhhh

no.....oh....yes." sneha ek baar phir jhad jaati hai.

Raj sneha ki chut se lund baahar nikaal leta hai aur uski gaanD faila kar
uski gaanD ke ched par thuk laga deta hai. "ab aapki gaanD maari
jaayegi."

"mujhe dar lag raha hai itna bada kaise ghusega vahan."

"ghus jaayega aap dheeraj rakho...aisa karo apne dono haatho se

gaanD ko faila lo...lund ghusne mein aasaani hogi."

sneha marti kya na karti. Usne apni gaanD Raj ke lund ke liye faila li.
Raj ne gaanD ke ched par lund tika diya aur bola, "taiyaar ho na main
ghusaa raha hun."

sneha kuch nahi boli. Par Raj ne dhakka laga diya aur lund ka upri hissa
sneha ki gaanD mein ghus gaya.
"uff bahut tight gaanD hai...kisi ne li bhi hai ye ya jhuth bol rahi thi..ye
to ghus hi nahi raha."

"tumhaara itna bada hai to main kya karun....vo guard to araam se

ghusaa deta hai."

"mungfali to araam se jaayegi hi asali baat to mere jaise lund ki hai."

"aap rahne dijiye....aaaaahhhh no....mmmmmmm" Raj ne lund thoda

aur andar sarka diya tha.

"ja raha hai dheere dheere...aaaahhhh" Raj ne kaha.

Dheere dheere Raj ne sneha ki gaanD mein apna pura lund ghused diya.

"ab to khus honge aap daal diya na pura aaaahhh kitna dard ho raha
hai."

"thodi der mein jaise chut ka dard gaya tha gaanD ka bhi chala jaayega"

Raj kuch der tak sneha ki gaanD mein lund phasaaye khada raha. Sneha
bhi chupchaap gaanD mein liyeped ka shahara le kar jhuki rahi. Kuch
der baad Raj halka halka hilne laga.

"aaaahhh what a butt you have aaaahhhh fuck it aaaahhh"

"ooooohhhh aaaahhhh your lund is going so deep aaaahhhhh"

"deep to jaayega hi bada jo hai....he..he..he."

"please hansiye mat."

"oh sorry...aap chinta mat karo...kho jaao mere lund ke dhakko

mein...aaaahhh"
"main kab se jhuki hui hun...kamar dukhne lagi hai meri aaaahhhh."

"khadi ho jaao phir....aur ped se chipak jaao main khade khade maar
lunga gaanD tumhaari."

sneha lund ko gaanD mein liye-liye khadi ho gayi aur ped se chipak
gayi. Raj ab sneha ko khade khade thok raha tha.

"kab tak karenge aap main thak gayi hun."

"kar du kya khatam?"

"aur nahi to kya mujhe duty bhi karni hai apni aur main thak bhi gayi
hun."

"ped ko kas ke pakad lo ab jor jor se maarunga main aaaahhhhh"

Raj ab apne orgasm ke liye sneha ki gaanD par pil jaata hai.

"aaaaaahhhh oooooohhhhh thoda dheeere kijiye aaaah dard ho raha hai

phir se aaaahhh"

par Raj apne charam ke nazdeek tha. Uske dhakko ki speed aur badhti
gayi.

"ooooohhhhh ye lo chod raha hun main apna veery tumhaari sexy gaanD
mein aaaaahhhh ooohhhh"

aur aakhir kaar Raj ka orgasm ho hi gaya. Kuch der tak Raj yu hi sneha
ki gaanD mein lund phasaaye khada raha.

"nikaaliye bhi ab ...mujhe jaana hai...duty bhi karni hai." sneha ne

kaha.

"oh sorry...abhi nikaalta hun." Raj sneha ki gaanD se lund baahar

kheench leta hai.

"aaaahhhhh." sneha lund ke nikalne par karaah uthti hai.

Dono vaapis hospital ki aur chal dete hain.

"aap se ek baat puchni thi." Raj ne kaha.

"mere dost ne psycho killer ke pet mein chaaku maara tha. Par kisi bhi
hospital ya clinic mein aisa vyakti nahi aaya jiske pet mein chaaku laga
ho."

"ho sakta hai vo apna ilaaz ghar par karva raha ho." sneha ne kaha

"oh haan...aisa ho sakta hai is baat par to mera dhyaan hi nahi gaya."

"kya is se kuch madad milegi."

"bilkul milegi"

sneha mohit ko ek aur glucose ki bottle laga deti hai. Mohit abhi bhi
gahri neend mein soya hai.

Jab sneha jaane lagti hai to Raj uska haath pakad leta hai.

"thank you.... mujhe aapke andar lagaaya har dhakka yaad rahega."

"bahut stamina hai aap mein... aapne to jaan nikaal di meri"

"moka mila to phir lunga tumhaari mera dost yaha hafte ke liye hai."

"hmm sochungi ki aapko dubaara di jaaye ya nahi aap to jaan nikaal

dete ho."

"maja bhi to utna hi deta hun."

"vo to hai...itne orgasm ek baar mein aaj tak nahi hue mujhe jaalim ho
tum to."

"aapke saath jo chaaye pee rahi thi...vo bhi sunder thi...us se bhi
milvaao na."

"vo aapke bas mein nahi aayegi...rahne dijiye."

"try karne mein harz kya hai...aap bas mere saath ka experience suna
dena use...baaki main sambhaal lunga."

"you are too much..." sneha vahan se hanste hue chali jaati hai

..............................................

Raat beet jaati hai. Subah hone par Raj chauhan ko phone karta hai.

"sir ye bholu hawaldaar aaya tha kya duty par aaj."

"nahi vo nahi aaya kyon?"

"vaise hi puch raha hun."

"achcha suno tum fauran thaane aa jaao...sub inspector vijay apni

bahan ki shaadi mein mumbai gaye hain...kaam kuch jyada hai tum
jaldi aa jaana."

"theek hai sir main abhi aa raha hun." Raj ne kaha.

Raj thaane pahunchta hai.

"Raj hamein kisi bhi tarah us lady ka pata lagaana hoga jo ki us raat
surinder ke saath thi" chauhan ne kaha.
"bilkul sir...boliye mujhe kya karna hai."

"ye number tha to surinder ke naam par use to vo lady karti thi. Vo
kahi na kahi se talk time bhi dalvaati hogi. Aur ho na ho usne talk time
ghar ke aas paas hi kisi se karvaaya hoga."

"samajh gaya sir abhi is number ke mobile operator se saari jaankaari

ikkatha karta hun"

"tum achcha kaam kar rahe ho tabhi tumhe ye kaam de raha hun"

"aap chinta na karo sir aapko niraash nahi karunga." Raj ne kaha.

Raj ki phone ki baate mohit bhi sun leta hai.

"yaar Raj tu to pakka police wala ban gaya." mohit ne kaha.

"achcha aisa hai kya...main to bas...." Raj ek dusri nurse ko andar aate
dekhta hai aur bolte bolte ruk jaata hai.

Mohit ne Raj ko ishaare se apne paas bulaaya aur kaha, "kya hua bolti
kyon band ho gayi"

"guru tumhe to ek se badhkar ek nurse mil rahi hai attend karne

ko...kya kismat paayi hai tumne."

"kismat meri hai ya teri...ye bata kya bana kal raat us dusri nurse ka."

"jabardast thi vo guru....khub maja aaya uske saath puri detail baad
mein bataaunga kahi is nurse ko sun jaaye."

"haan aur kahi ye tere se pahle se hi chokanni hai jaaye he..he..he."

"aapke liye hasna theek nahi hai." nurse ne kaha.

"guru kya karte ho tum bhi....sneha ki jagah kya aap aayi hain.?" Raj ne
kaha.

"haan..." nurse glucose ki nayi bottle laga deti hai.

"kya naam hai aapka?" Raj ne pucha.

Nurse ne Raj ko ghur ke dekha aur boli, "mala...kyon."

"agar koyi jaroorat hui to aapko bulaana hoga na." Raj ne kaha.

"sab naam ki bajaaye humein sister kahte hai...aap naam ki bajaaye

sister kah kar bula sakte hain."

"vo to hai par aap jaisi ko sister kahna galat lagta hai." Raj ne kaha.

"kya matlab main...samjhi nahi."

"kuch nahi jaane dijiye." Raj ne kaha.

Nurse confuse si hokar vahan se chali gayi.

"Raj dhyaan rakhna kabhi chappal bhi pad sakti hai tujhe...he..he..he."

"guru hansane ko mana kiya hai usne...chup raho...ye nurse to badi

kathor dil ki hai shaayad."

"tabhi kah raha hun bach ke rahna kahi chappal khaao...ek hasina ke
aage tum vaise hi moot chuke ho"

"guru vo yaad mat dilaao vo haalat hi kuch aise the. Main padmini ji ke
baare mein kuch bhi bole ja raha tha. Jab vo achaanak saamne aa gayi,
vo bhi aag babula ho kar to mere hosh ud gaye, mujhe laga main gaya
ab. Aisi haalat sirf padmini ji hi kar sakti thi meri aur koyi nahi kar
sakta"

"padmini ji ki badi izzat karta hai tu kyon....achcha ye bata tujhe pyar

hua hai kabhi"

"pyar vyar ke jhanjat mein main nahi padta ab...ek baar hua tha
college mein. Dil tod diya tha ladki ne. Itna sadma laga tha ki pucho
mat. Fail hone ki naubat aa gayi thi meri. Uske baad pyar vyar se dur hi
raha main. Karna kya hai pyar karke. Bekaar ki sirdardi maul lene wali
baat hai. Pyar ke bina ladkiyon ki kami hai kya mujhe jo main pyar ke
pachde mein padu."

"bas...bas bhai...tu to bura hi maan gaya...main to vaise hi puch raha

tha. Mujhe aisa lag raha tha ki tu padmini ji se pyar kar baitha hai."

"padmini ji pyar karne laayak hain par unke saath mera koyi scope nahi
hai."

"matlab ki agar padmini ji taiyar ho jaaye to tum unse love affaire

chala sakte ho."

Raj ke dil ki dhadkan tej ho jaati hai aur vo gahre khayaalo mein kho
jaata hai.

"arey kya hua...main kuch puch raha hun."

"guru ek request hai...padmini ji ke baare mein aisi baate mat kiya

karo...mujhe kuch kuch hota hai."

"ye kuch..kuch pyar to nahi." mohit ne pucha.

"guru kyon baato mein uljha rahe ho mujhe...main late ho raha hun"

"bas ek baat aur kahunga."

"haan bolo...kya hai?"

"mujhe aisa lagta hai ki mujhe pyar ho gaya hai."

Raj to lotpot ho jaata hai mohit ki baat sun kar.

"pyar aur tumhe...kaun badnasib hai vo."

"jaao Raj tum late ho rahe ho."

"guru majaak kar raha hun...bataao na kaun hai vo."

"puja."

"puja!"

"haan puja. Dil mein ab bas vahi hai yaar. Use kisi tarah message de do
mere baare mein kya pata dekhne aa jaaye mujhe."

"tum to sach mein serious ho gaye guru...aisa kaise ho gaya. Tabhi

kahu kyon pyar vyar ki baate ho rahi hain."

"yaar bahut yaad aa rahi hai subah se uski kuch kar na...vo mujhe
dekhne aayegi to achcha lagega."

"achcha try karunga...main chalta hun ab bye... apna khyaal

rakhna...baahar constable hai...koyi bhi jaroorat ho to use bata dena."

"puja ki jaroorat hai bas tu use bhijva de kisi tarah."

"theek hai guru main puri koshis karunga." Raj vahan se chal diya.

Raj police ki jeep le ke hospital se nikal pada.

"thaane jaane se pahle is bholu ki khabar leta hun...guru ka kaam bhi

karta aaunga." Raj ne kaha.

Koyi 20 minute mein Raj bholu ke ghar pahunch gaya.

"darvaaja andar se band hai abhi.... shaayad bholu andar hi hai." Raj
ne darvaaja khadkaaya.

Bholu ne aankhe malte hue darvaaja khola. Usne apne chaaro tarf
chaddar lapet rakhi thi.

"oh Raj sir."

"jyada naatak mat kar...ye bata tu tha kahan...nagma ko chhod ke

kahan gaya tha tu itni raat ko...sach sach bataana varna mujse bura
koyi nahi hoga."

"main ek dost ke paas gaya tha...jaroori kaam tha kuch."

"itni raat ko jaane ki kya jaroorat thi...ye chaddar hataao aur mujhe
apna pet dikhaao."

"baat kya hai Raj sir."

"jaisa kaha hai vaisa karo."

bholu ne chaddar hataayi aur apni banyaan upar utha kar apna pet
dikhaaya.

"maa ki aankh...ek bhi nishaan nahi hai tere pet pe to...phir chutiya
kat gaya mera."

"baat kya hai Raj sir kuch bataao to" bholu ne pucha.

"kuch nahi tum taiyar ho kar jaldi thaane aao inspector saahib kah rahe
the ki bahut kaam hai aaj."
"theek hai Raj sir."

Raj ab puja ke ghar ki taraf chal diya. Nagma Raj ko ghar ke baahar hi
mil gayi.

"nagma tumhaari bahan puja hai kya ghar mein."

"kyon us se kya kaam pad gaya tumhe." nagma ne pucha.

"hai kuch kaam abhi nahi bata sakta."

"meri bahan se dur raho."

"vaisi baat nahi hai nagma...kuch aur kaam hai."

"vo college chali gayi."

"puja se baad mein milunga...pahle thaane chalta hun." Raj sochta hai.

"kya baat hai bataao to?" nagma ne pucha.

"koyi khaas baat nahi hai...main chalta hun abhi duty ke liye late ho
raha hun"

Raj seedha thaane pahunchata hai aur chauhan ke kamre ki taraf

badhta hai. Chauhan use baahar hi mil jaata hai.

"achcha kiya jo tum aa gaye...dekho madam saahiba aag babula ho rahi

hain...baar baar mujhe daant pad rahi hai. Hamein is case ko jald se
jald solve karna hoga."

"main aapke saath hun sir...ek baat puchni thi aapse."

"haan pucho?"
"surinder ne jhutha bayaan kyon diya sir."

"vahi to nahi samajh aa raha...vo raat ke koyi dhaayi baje thaane aaya
tha aur usne khud kaha ki maine ek ladki ko khun karte dekha hai.
Usne ye bhi bataaya ki ladki ke saath ek nakaab posh tha. Uska kahna
tha ki usne ladki aur nakaab posh ko awaaj lagaayi lekin dono car chod
kar jungle mein bhaag gaye. Usne hamein jagah dikhaayi aur hamne
car jabt kar li. Car mein padmini ke purse se pata chala ki car padmini
chala rahi thi. Is tarah se saara ilzaam padmini par aa gaya. Pata nahi
media walo ko kaise khabar lag gayi aur ye baat failti chali gayi. Ye thi
saari baat."

"hmm...saare taar surinder se hi jude hain matlab...phir to us lady ko

dhundhnaa bahut jaroori hai kya pata use kuch pata ho."

"surinder ki ek bahan bhi hai soniya...us se bhi puchtaach karni hogi."

"bilkul sir ye jaan-na bahut jaroori hai ki usne jhoota byaan kyon diya
aur kiske kahne pe diya. Jiske kahne pe usne ye sab kiya...vahi psycho
hai."

"bilkul sahi ja rahe ho barkhurdaar...jaao tum vo mobile wala kaam

karo main soniya se puchtaach karne ja raha hun. Apne pati ke saath
yahi dehradun mein hi rahti hai vo."

"all the best sir...hum ye case jaldi solve karenge." Raj ne kaha.

"bilkul barkhurdaar...is se pahle ki vo kayaamat meri jaan le le ye case

hamein solve karna hi hoga."

Raj aur chauhan case ki baate kar rahe the. Ek constable vahan aata
hai aur kahta hai,"sir tv par psycho ki news aa rahi hai."

"kya dikha rahe hain ye ab." chauhan ne kaha.

"us ladki se baat chit dikha rahe hain sir...jinki pahle hamein talaash."
constable ne kaha.

"achcha padmini ji se baat kar rahe hain ye media wale." Raj ne kaha.

"chalo pahle ye khabar dekhte hain phir nikalte hain...apne apne kaam
par." chauhan ne kaha.

"ji sir chaliye." Raj ne kaha.

Tv news : "hum is vakt seedhe padmini arora ke ghar ki live tasveere

dikha rahe hain. Ji haan ye vahi padmini arora hai jis par ki psycho
killer hone ka ilzaam laga tha. Magar ab maamla aur pechida ho gaya
hai. Hamaare sutro ke mutaabik asli witness surinder nahi balki
padmini arora hai. Padmini arora ne khud apni aankho se murder hote
dekha hai. Ye bhi khabar mili hai ki is vakt sirf aur sirf padmini arora hi
ye jaanti hain ki psycho killer kaun hai kyonki unhone psycho ko bade
nazdik se dekha hai. Hum abhi aapse hamaare sawaand data se hui
padmini arora ki baat chit dikhaayenge.

"haan to padmini ji kya ye sach hai ki aapne psycho ko dekha hai."

"dekhiye mujhe jo kuch pata tha maine police ko bata diya hai."
padmini ne kaha.

"aapke ghar ke baahar chaar police wale mozud hain...kya aapko dar
hai ki psycho aapko maar sakta hai...kyonki sirf aap hi ne use dekha
hai."

"aap ye sab baate police se jaake puchiye main kuch nahi kah sakti."

bas itna hi interview dikhaya jata hai padmini ka.

"pata nahi ye media wale kaha se ye sab khabre nikaal lete hain. Chalo
Raj hum apna kaam karte hain. Ye sab to chalta hi rahega." chauhan ne
kaha.

"bilkul sir...chaliye." Raj ne kaha.

Chauhan surinder ki bahan soniya ke ghar ki taraf nikal padta hai. Raj
bhi apni investigation ke liye nikal deta hai.

Chauhan kuch hi der mein soniya ke ghar pahunch jaata hai. Subah ke
das baj chuke hain. Chauhan door bell bajaata hai.

Andar door bell sunte hi soniya hadbadaaht mein sower band karti hai.
Vo aanan faanan mein kapde pahanti hai aur bedroom ki taraf bhaagti
hai.

"utho...koyi bell baja raha hai...jaldi utho." soniya kahti hai.

"tumhaara ghar hai tum ja kar dekho main dekhunga to dikkat ho

jaayegi."

"bevkoof main darvaja kholne ko nahi kah rahi hun...jaldi kahi chup
jaao."

"tum to kah rahi thi ki puri raat aur pura din masti karenge. Kaam wali
ki bhi chutti kar rakhi thi tumne ab ye kaun aa gaya."

"dekh kar hi bataaungi na naresh...tum kahi chup jaao."

"theek hai yaar jo koyi bhi ho jaldi se rafa dafa karo sara din masti
karni hai hamein aaj." naresh ne kaha.

Chauhan bell baja baja kar thak gaya hai.

"kaha hai ghar ke sab log koyi darvaja kyon nahi khol raha." chauhan
irritate ho gaya.
Tabhi soniya ne darvaja khola. Police ki vardi mein chauhan ko dekh
kar vo sakpaka gayi.

"kahiye kya baat hai?"

"kya aap hi soniya hain?" chauhan ne pucha.

"ji haan...boliye kya baat hai."

"mujhe aapke bhai ke baare mein kuch puchtaach karni hai aapse kya
main andar aa sakta hun."

"ji bilkul aaeeye."

chauhan andar aa gaya. Usne ghar ko pure gaur se dekha.

"bahut der lagaayi aapne darvaaja kholne mein."

"vo...vo main naha rahi thi."

"aap ghabraao mat main to yu hi puch raha tha."

"kya jaan-na chaahte hain aap mujhse?" soniya ne kaha.

Chauhan bolne hi wala hota hai ki bedroom se naresh baahar aata hai.
Vo sirf chadhi aur baniyan pahne tha. Use laga ki soniya ne ab tak jo
koyi bhi aaya hoga use rafa dafa kar diya hoga.

Naresh ki chouhaan ko dekhte hi phoonk sarak gayi. Soniya ki to haalat

hi patli ho gayi.

"ye kaun hai soniya ji." chouhaan ne pucha.

"ye mere pati ke dost hai." soniya ne kisi tarah himmat juta kar kaha.

"kya naam hai tumhaara?" chouhaan ne pucha.

"ji naresh." naresh ne jawaab diya.

"achcha...aapke pati kaha hain...unhe bulaao." chouhaan ne soniya se

kaha.

"vo kisi kaam se baahar gaye hain...kal shaam ko lotenge." soniya ne

kaha.

"waah bhai vaah miya ghar nahi aapko kisi ka dar nahi...masti ho rahi
hai pati ki peeth peeche huh....ha...ha...ha" chouhaan hasne lagta hai.

Naresh fauran bedroom mein jaakar kapde pahankar baahar aata hai
aur kahta hai, "thank you soniya jo tumne mujhe kal raat yahan rukne
diya...ab main chalta hun....baad mein milte hain."

"theek hai...kuch kha kar jaate to achcha tha." soniya ne kaha.

"nahi abhi late ho raha hun...main chalta hun." naresh vahaan se chala
jaata hai.

"kya naatak kar rahe ho mere saamne." chouhaan ne kaha.

"ye naatak nahi hai...vo mere pati ka bahut achcha dost hai. Kal der
raat mumbai se aaya tha. Use nahi pata tha ki mere pati ghar pe nahi
hai. Maine use yahi sone ke liye apna bedroom de diya."

"aap bhi apne bedroom mein hi shoyi." chouhaan ne kaha.

"aap jo jaan-na chaahte hain vo puchiye meri niji jindagi se aapko koyi
matlab nahi hona chaahiye."
"matlab nikal aata hai soniya ji...kabhi bhi kahi bhi koyi matlab nikal
sakta hai."

"aap kya jaan-na chaahte hain mujhse." soniya ne kaha.

"ek gilas pani milega pahle bahut pyas lagi hai." chouhaan ne kaha.

Soniya ne chouhaan ko ghur ke dekha aur boli,"abhi laati hun."

soniya kitchen ki taraf badhti hai. Chouhaan soniya ko jaate hue

dekhta hai. Uski nazre soniya ki chalakti gaanD par padti hai aur vahi
fix ho jaati hai.

"uff what a shaking butt she has...good one."

soniya pani laati hai. Is baar chouhaan soniya ke front ka nazaara leta
hai. Soniya jab haath mein pani ki tray liye aage badh rahi thi to uske
boobs upar neeche chalak rahe the. Darasal jaldbaaji mein soniya bra
pahan-na bhool gayi thi...jiske kaaran uske free boobs kuch jyaada hi
uchal rahe the.

"uff what a jumping tits she has...good one." chouhaan ne kaha.

"lijiye pani pijiye." soniya ne kaha.

"sab kuch aise hi hilta hai kya yahan.?"

"kya hilta hai...main kuch samjhi nahi." soniya ne kaha.

"oh rahne dijiye aapki samajh mein nahi aayega...achcha ye bataaye ki

aapke bhai ne padmini arora ke khilaaf jhuthi gavaahi kyon di...kya
dusmani thi surinder ki padmini se."

"vo sab mujhe nahi pata...meri is baare mein jyada baat nahi hui
surinder se."
"kuch to maalum hoga aapko. Dekhiye surinder ne ye sab kisi ke kahne
pe kiya hai. Kya aap hamein bata sakti hain ki kaun aisa shaks hai jo
surinder se ye kaam karva sakta hai."

"dekhiye main sach kah rahi hun...mujhe is baare mein kuch nahi pata.
Aap apna vakt barbaad kar rahe hain."

"achcha ek kaam kijiye mujhe surinder ke sabhi dosto ke naam pate de

dijiye...shaayad kuch baat ban jaaye."

"dekhiye main uske sabhi dosto ko nahi jaanti...kuch ka mujhe pata hai
lekin unke bhi address mere paas nahi hain."

"surinder ka kisi ladki se affair tha kya."

"meri jaankaari mein to nahi tha" soniya ne kaha.

"hmm...lekin aapka affair achcha chal raha hai kyon...kya aapke pati
se baat ho sakti hai abhi."

"kis baare mein?"

"jaan-na chaahta hun ki ye naresh unka kitna achcha dost hai."

"uska aapke case se kya lena dena."

"lena dena hai soniya ji aap nahi samjhengi...chaliye aaj nahi to kal
baat kar lenge unse."

"dekhiye aap naresh ke baare mein unse kuch na kahe unhe bura
lagega. Maine unse puche bina naresh ko yahan rok liya tha."

"achcha aisa hai kya...kahin unse puche bina kuch aur to nahi kiya
aapne, naresh ke liye?"chouhaan ne sharaarti andaaz mein pucha.
"main samjhi nahi aapka matlab." soniya ne kaha.

"jaise ki kahi aap naresh ke upar to nahi chadhi ya phir kahi naresh to
aapke upar nahi chadha....he..he..he...aisa hi kuch kuch"

"kaisi baate karte hain aap...nahi aisa kuch nahi tha."

"phir aapke pati se baat karne mein kya harz hai...main kal shaam ko
aaunga." chouhaan sofe se uth jaata hai.

Soniya bhi fauran uth jaati hai. "dekhiye aap unse miliye jaroor lekin
naresh ke baare mein kuch na bole to sahi rahega. Aap nahi jaante vo
bahut shakki kism ke hain. Bekaar mein meri shaadi shuda jindagi mein
dikkat aa jaayegi."

chouhaan soniya ke paas aata hai aur uski makhmali gaanD par haath
rakh kar bolta hai, "sach bologi to main tumhaare pati se koyi baat nahi
karooga. Kitni baar thoka naresh ne tujhe kal raat."

"aap ye kya bol rahe hain.? Aisa kuch nahi hai."

chouhaan soniya ki gaanD se haath hata leta hai aur chalne lagta hai,
"theek hai phir kal shaam ko tumhaare pati ko sab kuch bataya
jaayega."

"nahi rukiye...ek baar." soniya ne apni nazre jhuka kar kaha.

"bas ek baar...itni madmast jawaani ko to saari raat thokna

tha...bevkoof hai ye naresh."

chouhaan vaapis soniya ke paas aaya aur phir se uski gaanD par haath
rakha. Is baar vo haath se gaanD ke putho ko sahlaane laga.
"maja aaya tha tujhe."

"haath hata lo please."

"jo puch raha hun uska jawaab de."

"haan aaya tha."

"good...aur maja lena chaahogi."

"haath hata lijiye."

"kyon achcha nahi lag raha tumhe. Aisi makhmali gaanD par to khub
haath phiraane chaahiye aur tujhe khub maje lene chaahiye."

soniya chouhaan ka haath pakad kar apni gaanD se hata deti hai aur
kahti hai, "kal shaam ko mere pati se mil lena."

"vo to milunga hi...tumne mere sawaal ka jawaab nahi diya. Aur maja
lena chaahogi kya?"

soniya kisi gahri soch mein dub gayi. Chouhaan khade khade soniya ke
jawaab ka intjaar karta raha.

……………………………………………………….

Raj sharma mobie operator rodaphone ke office se us mobile no ki

saari details nikalvaata hai.

"sir is number mein jin jin jagah se paise dalvaaye gaye hain vo saari
detail is page mein hai."

"oh thank you, shaayad is se kaam ban jaayega"

"my pleasure sir."

Raj sharma rodaphone ke office se baahar aata hai aur us page ko
dhyaan se dekhta hai,

"hmm maximum time ek hi vendor se paise dalvaaye gaye hain. Sabse

pahle ise hi check karta hun." Raj sharma sochta hai.

Raj sharma jaldi hi us vendor ke paas pahunch jaata hai. Ye ek medical

store tha jaha par ki mobile mein talk time bharne ka kaam bhi hota
tha.

"excuse me ye number kiska hai" Raj sharma ne pucha.

"aap number le kar ghum rahe hain aapko pata hoga." store wale ne
kaha.

"dekho main police se hu. Jaldi is number ke baare mein bataao

varna..." Raj sharma ne kaha.

"sorry sir pahle bataana tha na...ye number um...arey haan ye to

monika ji ka hai."

"kuan monika aur kaha rahti hai ye.?"

"koyi serious baat hai kya sir?"

"tum uska address bataao serious hai ya nahi us se tumhe kya lena
dena."

"sorry sir vaise hi puch raha tha. Monika ji ka ghar yahi nazdeek hi hai.
Main aapko dikha deta hun."

"theek hai jaldi chalo."

store wala Raj sharma ke saath chal kar Raj sharma ko monika ka ghar
dikha deta hai.

Raj sharma door bell bajaata hai. Monika darvaaja kholti hai.

"ji kahiye."

"kya aap hi monika hain."

"haan kyon? Kya kaam hai."

"aap ne mujhe pahchaana nahi..."

"nahi...kaun hain aap. Main aapko nahi jaanti"

"kuch din pahle phone pe baat hui thi. Aap ne surinder ko phone
milaaya tha. Galti se maine utha liya. I am sub inspector Raj sharma .
Kuch yaad aaya."

monika ke to paanv ke neeche se jaise jamin hi nikal gayi. Lekin phir

bhi vo boli,"aap kya kah rahe hain mujhe kuch samajh nahi aa raha."

"aap jhuth bol kar apni hi dikkat badha rahi hain. Pahle aapne mobile
sim sahit jungle mein phenk diya aur ab aap jhuth bol rahi hain. Is sab
se to yahi lagta hai ki aap bahut kuch chupa rahi hain. Agar aap yahan
sach nahi bataayengi to police station mein bataayengi. Sach to aapko
bolna hi padega. Marji aapki hai."

monika ghabra jaati hai aur bolti hai, "sir aap ander aaeeye"

"ander to aa jaaungaa pahle aap sach swikaar kijiye."

"kya chaahiye aapko mujhse?"

"ye hui na baat...chaliye baith kar baat karte hain." Raj sharma ne
kaha.
"aap kuch lenge chaay...thanda." monika ne pucha.

"bas ek gilaas pani de dijiye."

monika pani ka gilaas laati hai. "aap kaafi young officer hain."

"haan bas abhi bharti hua hun...aap bhi kaafi young hain...are you
married." Raj sharma ne kaha.

"yes I am married."

"aapke husband kaha hain....job pe gaye honge shaayad"

"haan...vo baahar gaye hain."

"baahar matlab ghar se baahar ya baahar se baahar."

"delhi gaye hain vo. Unke aksar tour lagte rahte hain."

"tabhi aapne surinder ke saath extra merital rishta bana liya."

"us baare mein main baat nahi karna chaahti. Aap kaam ki baat kijiye."

"sorry agar aapko bura laga to. Mere muh se vaise hi nikal gaya."

"its ok."

"aapne kyon kiya aisa. Mobile sim sahit fenk diya. Kya dar tha aapko."

"dekhiye main kisi musibat mein nahi phasna chaahti thi. Aapse phone
par baat karne ke baad mujhe pata chala tha ki surinder mar gaya. Ab
main us raat uske saath thi. Mujhe dar lag raha tha ki main bekaar
mein musibat mein phans jaaungi aur meri badnaami hogi. Isliye maine
mobile fenk diya tha."

"dekhiye psycho killer baahar mein sare aam ghum raha hai. Aapko
kuch bhi pata ho to bata do. Main yakin dilaata hun aapko ki aapki
privacy ka dhyaan rakha jaayega."

"jab main surinder ke ghar mein thi to mujhe ghar ke peeche kuch
aahat sunaayi di thi. Maine is baare mein surinder ko bataaya bhi tha.
Lekin usne dhyaan nahi diya. Sab kuch mere jaane ke baad hua."

"kya aapne kisi ko dekha vahaan."

"nahi maine bas do police walo ko dekha tha."

"vo bechaare to khud maare gaye."

"haan...news par dekha sab."

"aapko kya lagta hai. Surinder ne jhuthi gavaahi kyon di police ko."

"mujhe khud yakin nahi tha ki vo ladki khuni hai. Aur vahi hua bhi.
Maine surinder se is baare mein pucha tha. Lekin usne yahi kaha ki
usne khud us ladki ko khun karte dekha hai. Maine aur jyada is baare
mein us se baat nahi ki."

"thank you very much monika ji. Ab main chalta hun."

"jo mujhe pata tha bata diya sir. Please is case mein mera naam na
aaye. Meri shaadi shuda jindagi ka sawaal hai."

"main samajh raha hun...aap befikar rahein."

Raj sharma uth kar chal deta hai. Lekin darvaaje par aakar paata hai ki
baahar bahut tej baarish ho rahi hai.
"uff main to apni jeep bhi peeche chod aaya. Bahut tej baarish ho rahi
hai."

"thodi der ruk jaaiye aap."

"main to ruk jaaungaa lekin aise mausam mein main kahi bahak na
jaaoo...aap bahut sundar ho."

monika sharma jaati hai aur nazre jhuka kar kahti hai, mazaak mat
kijiye."

"mazaak nahi kar raha hun. Aap sach mein sundar hain. Aise mausam
mein koyi bhi bahak jaayega aapko dekh ke."

monika hasne lagti hai. "bas...bas aap to flirt kar rahe hain."

yahi dikkat hai aadmi ke muh se nikla har sach aurat ko flirt hi lagta
hai.

"aapne mera dar hi bhaga diya. Agar aapki jagah koyi aur police wala
aata to meri jaan nikal jaati ab tak. Main vaise hi kayi dino se
pareshaan thi is baat ko lekar."

Raj sharma monika ko bade pyar se dekhta hai aur kahta hai, "monika
ji ye sach hai ki main flirt hun. Aadat se thoda mazboor hun. Lekin ye
bilkul sach hai ki aap bahut hi cute ho. Surinder jaise logo ke haatho
mein mat pada kijiye. Dekhiye na kitni badi makkaari ki hai usne police
dept ke saath. Soch samajh kar dil lagaaya kijiye."

"mera aage se aisa koyi iraada nahi hai. Mujhe apni galti ka ahsaas hai."

"aisa na kahiye mere jaiso ka dil tut jaayega." Raj sharma ki baat par
monika sharma gayi.

"lagta hai mera flirt kaam kar raha hai. Aap to mere jaal mein phasti ja
rahi hain." Raj sharma ne hanste hue kaha.

"aisa kuch nahi hai. Aapko vahaanm ho raha hai."

"aap mere chakkar mein mat phasna mera to yahi kaam hai"

"aap apne khilaaf hi bol rahe hain."

"aapko chetaavni dena mera farz hai."

"you are very interesting person."

"aap aisi baate karengi to mera honsala badhega aur flirt karne ka.
Kabhi kisi ko aisa moka mat dijiye."

"aap ghabraao mat aapka koyi chance nahi hai yahan."

"achcha aisa hai kya?" Raj sharma kahta hai aur monika ki taraf badhta
hai. Vo apne hontho par jibh pheera kar apni intention clear kar deta
hai ki vo kiss karne wala hai. Jyada dur nahi thi monika Raj sharma se.
Bas do kadam ka phaansla tha.

"aap kya karne wale hain dur rahiye." monika peeche kadam badhaati
hai.

"check karna chaahta hun ki mera chance hai ki nahi." Raj sharma aage
badhte hue bolta hai.

Monika peeche hatati chali jaati hai aur finaly deevaar ke sahaare
khadi ho jaati hai. Raj sharma monika ki aankho mein dekhta hua aage
badhta rahta hai. Monika ke bilkul paas pahunch kar vo monika ke sar
ke dono taraf dewaar par apne haath rakh leta hai aur monika ki
aankho mein jhaank kar dekhta hai.

"aap ye kya kar rahe hain." monika sharma kar puchti hai.
Raj sharma bina kuch kahe apne hont monika ke hontho par tika deta
hai. Monika chupchaap khadi rahti hai. Raj sharma uske rash bhare
hontho ko chumta rahta hai. Achaanak vo hat jaata hai aur vaapis
darvaaje par aa jaata hai aur bolta hai, "mera chance to bahut tagda
hai. Aap jhuth bol rahi thi."

monika dil par haath rakhe diwaar ke sahaare khadi rahti hai. Uski
saanse bahut tej chal rahi thi.

"uff ye baarish to rukne ka naam hi nahi le rahi. Aur tej hoti ja rahi hai.
Chaay hi pila dijiye thodi, mausam thanda ho raha hai" Raj sharma ne
kaha.

"laati hun abhi aap wait kijiye...cheeni kitni lenge."

"bahut thodi...aapke hontho ka meetha ras peekar bahut mithaas bhar

gayi hai dil mein."

monika nzare jhuka kar, sharma kar vahaan se kitchen ki aur chali jaati
hai.

"phans chuki hai ye to. Par rahne deta hun. Use kahi ye na lage ki main
is case ka dabaav bana kar flirt kar raha hun. Aise achcha nahi lagega.
Rahne do khus apni jindagi mein. Mujhe ladkiyon ki kya kami hai. Ye
bhi ho sakta hai ki vo sirf naatak kar rahi ho. Aakhir vo pareshaan thi.
Yahi theek rahega rahne deta hun iske saath. Aisi baato se police ki
badnaami hoti hai."

baarish badhti hi ja rahi thi aur Raj sharma darvaaje par khada khada
kashamkash mein khoya tha.

Idhar chouhaan apni aadat se majboor, moka haath se gavaana nahi

chaahta tha. Jaise usne puja par dabaav bana kar uski li thi aise hi vo
soniya ke saath bhi karna chaahta tha.

"kya hua soniya ji aap to gahri chinta mein kho gayi. Mere swaal ka
jawaab nahi diya aapne. Vaise kaha jaata hai ki khamoshi ka matlab
haan hi hota hai. Main haan samjhu kya"

ab soniya kahe bhi to kya. Haan uska naresh se sambandh tha par iska
matlab ye nahi tha ki vo kisi ko bhi de degi.

Chouhaan soniya ke paas aaya aur uski gaanD par phir se haath rakh
diya. "aao tumhaare bedroom mein chalte hain. Tumhe achcha lagega."

"aap kya yahan ye sab karne aaye the." soniya ne kaha.

"chaliye ye sab nahi karte...kal milte hain. Mujhe is case ke baare mein
aapke pati se bhi to milna hoga." chouhaan phir se chalne ka naatak
karta hai.

"rukiye...kar lijiye jo karna hai."

"ye hui na baat. Tujhe kya farak padega. Apne pati ko ek dhoka aur
sahi he..he...he." chouhaan aage badh kar soniya ko godi mein utha
leta hai.

"aisi chut maarunga teri ki us naresh ko bhool jaayegi tu." chouhaan

bedroom ki taraf badhte hue bolta hai.

chouhaan soniya ko uske bedroom mein le aaya aur use bistar par leta
diya. Vo khud bistar ke kinaare khade ho kar apni shirt ke button
kholne laga. Soniya hairaani bhari nazro se use dekh rahi thi.

"aise kya dekh rahi hai...bahut bechain ho rahi hai kya...he..he..he?"

chouhaan ne kaha.

"you are bad cop."

"and you are bad wife. It will be good combination isn't it...lets enjoy
together khi...khi...khi."

chouhaan apni shirt utaar kar bistar par chadh gaya.

"muh mein legi kya pahle?" chouhaan ne pucha.

"i dont give head"

"ok...thats cool baby...but i like putting my dick in the mouth. So you

better suck it today."

"i dont know how to suck. I cant do it."

"koyi baat nahi...muh mein lund daalunga to choosna seekh hi jaaogi."

chouhaan ne kaha.

Chouhaan ne apni pant ki zip kholi aur apne lund ko baahar nikaal liya.
Soniya ki nazar chouhaan ke lund pe padi to uski aankhe phati ki phati
rah gayi.

"kya dekh rahi hai. Isn't it a good cock."

chouhaan soniya ki chaati par chadh gaya. Uska lund soniya ke muh ke
bilkul paas tha.

"muh kholiye koyi badi besabri se aapka intjaar kar raha hai." chouhaan
ne kaha.

"you are a sick cop."

"and you are a sick wife. Ab muh khol aur chupchaap choos ise."

"theek hai main suck karoogi. Par tum mere pati se nahi miloge."
"agar tum mera saath dogi to mujhe kya karna hai tumhaare pati se mil
ke."

"thats cool."

"tu chinta mat kar ek baar mere saath enjoy karegi na to apne naresh
ko bhul jaayegi."

"ek baat to hai."

"kya bolo."

"tumhaara naresh se thoda bada hai."

"maja bhi ye bada hi dega meri jaan tu muh mein to le."

"soniya chouhaan ke lund ke upari hisse ko muh mein le leti hai."

"aaahhh maar daala jalim ne...aaahhh kya pakda hai mere lund ko
apne hontho se. You are good sucker."

soniya ne chouhaan ke lund ko muh se nikaala aur boli,"its my first

time."

"pahli baar mein hi dhamaaka. Wow suck it baby."

soniya ne chouhaan ke lund ko phir se muh mein daal liya aur choosne
lagi.

"bahut achche se choos rahi ho. Lagta hai achcha lag raha hai tumhe
mera lund."

"tum chusavaa rahe ho main choos rahi hun. Is se jyada aur kuch nahi
hai" soniya ne chouhaan ke lund ko muh se nikaal kar kaha.
"koyi baat nahi tum chooso...ek aadh baar apni jeebh meri balls par bhi
phira do."

soniya ne chouhaan ke lund ko vaapis muh mein le liya.

"aaaahhhh yes suck it baby." chouhaan ne soniya ke sar ko pakad liya

aur uske muh mein dhakke lagaane laga.

Chouhaan ne achaanak apne lund ko soniya ke muh se baahar kheench

liya aur aur soniya ki chaati se hat kar uski taango ko faila kar unke
beech baith gaya. Usne soniya ki salwaar ka naada pakda aur use ek
jhatke mein khol diya. Soniya panty bhi nahi pahne thi isliye uski nangi
chut turant chouhaan ki aankho ke saamne aa gayi.

"waah kya chikni chut hai. Ek bhi baal nahi hai." chouhaan ne kaha.

Soniya ne sharma kar apni aankhe band kar li. Chouhaan soniya ke upar
jhuk gaya aur uske hontho ko chum liya. Uska lund khud-b-khud soniya
ki chut ke upar position le chuka tha. Expert lund tha hole ko
dhundhne mein use jyada pareshaani nahi hui. Chouhaan ka lund jab
soniya ki chut mein ghusaa to vo karaah uthi.

"aaaahhhh...mmmmmmmmm"

chouhaan ne ek hi jhatke mein pura lund soniya ki chut mein utaar diya
tha. Lund ander ghusaate hi vo dhakke bhi maarne laga. Soniya ki to
haalat patli hi gayi. Kuch der tak vo soniya ki chut usi position mein
thokta raha. Kuch der baad usne lund baahar nikaala aur soniya ko
kaha ki ghum jaao. Soniya chouhaan ke neeche ghum gayi aur
chouhaan ne uski gaanD faila kar chut mein lund daal diya.

"aaaaaahhhhh ye position pahli baar lagaayi maine aaahhhh." soniya ne

kaha. Usko is position mein alag hi maja aa raha tha.
Chouhaan soniya ki chut yu hi ragadta raha. Soniya itne mein 2 baar
jhad gayi.

Chouhaan ne achaanak lund baahar nikaala aur soniya ki gaanD ke ched

par tika diya. Is se pahle ki soniya kuch samajh paati uski gaanD mein
aadha lund ghuss chuka tha.

"uuuyyyyiiii ma ye kya kiya...nahi....ooohhhh."

par chouhaan kaha rukne wala tha. Usne to pura lund soniya ki gaanD
mein utaar diya aur dhakke bhi maarne shuru kar diye.

"ye makhmali gaanD to maarni jaroori thi....khi...khi..khi."

"yahan time jyada mat lagaana dard ho raha hai....aaaahhhh"

chouhaan soniya ki gaanD mein jor jor se lund ko ragad raha tha aur
maje ki shiskiya le raha tha. Chouhaan ke har dhakke ke saath soniya ki
gaanD chalak uthi thi.

"wow such a nice piece of butt."

jaldi hi chouhaan ne soniya ki gaanD ko apne virya se bhar diya.

"oh what a fuck." chouhaan haanp raha tha.

"nikaal lijiye ab to." soniye bhi haanpte hue boli.

"oh haan bilkul...ye lo" chuahan ne soniya ki gaanD se lund baahar

kheench liya. Lund ke nikalne par glup ki awaaj hui.

Soniya turant toilet ki taraf bhaagi. Jab vo vaapis aayi to chouhaan

kapde pahan chuka tha. Usne bhi apne kapde pahan liye.
"dhanyavaad soniya ji...bhool chuk maaf karna. Aapko agar koyi bhi
nayi jaankari mile to mujhe turant is number par phone karna."
chouhaan ne apna card soniya ko de diya.

Jaate jaate chouhaan ne soniya ko baahon me bhara aur bola,"dono

hole ek se badh kar ek hain. GaanD mein pahle bhi liya hai kya kabhi."

"pahle na kiya hota to jaata tumhaara itna mota." soniya hans di.

"dubaara meri seva ki jaroorat ho to bataana." chouhaan ne soniya ko

kiss kiya aur vahaan se chal diya.

"uff baarish ho rahi hai...shukar hai gaadi nazdik khadi ki maine."

chouhaan ne kaha aur soniya ke ghar se nikal gaya.

Chouhaan ke jaate hi soniya ne apna mobile uthaaya aur naresh ko

phone lagaaya.

"aa jaao tum...inspector chala gaya."

.............................................................

Monika chaay laayi aur Raj sharma ne chupchaap darvaaje par khade
khade chaay pee baarish ki bundo ko dekhte hue.

"Monika ji mujhe lagta hai ki mujhe nikalna chaahiye. Mera yahan

rukna theek nahi."

" jaisi aapki marji."

"mera number rakh lijiye aapko kuch aur yaad aaye to please jaroor
bataana. Us psycho ko pakadna bahut jaroori hai."

"ji bilkul"
Raj sharma baarish mein hi nikal pada. Jeep tak pahunchte-pahunchte
Raj sharma puri tarah bheeg gaya. Jaise hi vo jeep mein baitha uska
mobile baj utha.

"hello"

"main monika bol rahi hun...ek baat bataana bhul gayi aapko."

"kuch important hai kya."

"haan."

"ruko mobile mein awaaj saaf nahi aa rahi main jeep lekar vahi aata
hun."

Raj sharma ne jeep ghumaayi aur vaapis monika ke ghar ke baahar aa

gaya.

Raj sharma buri tarah se bheega hua monika ke ghar mein parvesh
karta hai.

"aaa chiiii....kahiye kya baat hai?" Raj sharma ko chink aa gayi.

"aap to purey bheeg gaye hain...main toliya laati hun." monika ne

kaha.

"vo meri jeep jara dur khadi thi. Vahaan tak pahunchte-pahunchte pura
bheeg gaya."

monika ne toliya laa kar Raj sharma ke haath mein de diya, "lijiye aap
apna sar sukha lijiye"

Raj sharma ne toliya pakda aur bola, "thank you so much. Aap bahut
achchi hain"
monika nazre jhuka kar halka sa muskura di aur boli,"aap bhi bahut
achche hain."

"haan to boliye ab. Kya bataana bhul gayi thi aap?" Raj sharma sar par
toliya ragadte hue bola.

Tabhi achaanak bahut jor ki bijali kadki. Bahut hi bhayaanak awaaj

hui. Monika itni dar gayi ki vo fauran Raj sharma se chipak gayi.

"mujhe koyi problem nahi hai aapko gale lagaane mein lekin aapke
kapde gile ho jaayenge." Raj sharma ne hanste hue kaha.

Monika turant Raj sharma se dur ho gayi aur nazar jhuka kar boli, "oh
sorry main bijali ki awaaj se dar gayi thi."

Raj sharma monika ke karib aata hai aur kahta hai, "koyi baat nahi
monika ji. Mujhe achcha laga ki aapne mujhe is kaabil samjha. Aap
nazdik aayi to sardi dur bhaag gayi. Ek baat kahu agar bura na maane
to"

"ji kahiye."

"hamaare beech bahut sundar sambhog ki sambhaavna ban rahi hai.

Main aapke liye bahak raha hun. Is se pahle ki kuch ho jaaye aap mujhe
vo baat bata do taaki main chupchaap jald se jald yahan se chala
jaaoo."

"vahi bataane ja rahi thi ki kadakti bijali ne dara diya."

"koyi baat nahi aisi bijali kisi ko bhi dara sakti hai. Ek pal ko to main
bhi dar gaya tha. Lagta hai kahi nazdeek hi giri hai bijali."

"haan shaayad...achcha main ye bataana chaahti thi ki us raat bhi main

surinder ke saath hi thi."
"kis raat ki baat kar rahi hain aap" Raj sharma ne utshuk ho kar pucha.

"jis raat surinder ne police mein jaakar jhuthi gavaahi di thi."

"oh...detail mein bataao. Ye to bahut kaam ki baat lagti hai"

monika vistaar mein bataana shuru karti hai :-

main koyi raat ke das baje pahunchi thi surinder ke ghar. Mere pati
ghar nahi the isliye maine saari raat surinder ke ghar hi rahne ka plan
banaaya tha. Dinner bhi maine vahi banaaya aur hum dono ne ek saath
khaaya. Kuch der hum tv dekhte rahe aur phir bistar par aa gaye.
Hamne khub baate ki. Abhi hamaare beech kuch bhi shuru nahi hua
tha. Baato baato mein raat ka ek baj gaya tha. Hamaare paas khula
vakt hota tha to hum aksar yu hi masti karte the. Hamaare beech
kaamuk pal shuru hone hi wale the ki ghar ki door bell baj uthi. Hum
dono hairaan the ki itni raat ko ek baje kaun ho sakta hai. Surinder ne
kapde pahne aur light band kar di. Main rajaayi mein dubak gayi.
Mujhe kuch bahut hi ajeeb lag raha tha. Mujhe sabse jyada ye dar tha
ki jisne bhi bell bajaayi hai vo ander na aa jaaye. Lekin phir bhi main
chupchaap muh dhake padi rahi. Surinder darvaaja kholne chala gaya.
Bedroom drawing room ke bilkul nazdik tha isliye mujhe darvaaja
khulne ki awaaj saaf sunaayi de rahi thi. Surinder ne darvaaja kholte hi
kaha, "abe k k tu. Itni raat ko yahan kya kar raha hai." mujhe bas
surinder ki hi awaaj sunaayi di thi. Ye k k shaayad bahut dheere bol
raha tha ya phir ho sakta hai ki vo surinder ko darvaaje se dur baahar
ki aur le gaya ho. Jo bhi ho mujhe is k k ki koyi awaaj sunaayi nahi di.

Thodi der baad surinder vaapis aaya aur dusre kapde pahan-ne laga.
Maine pucha ki kya baat hai to vo bola ki abhi kisi jaroori kaam se
baahar jaana hai, thodi der men laut aaunga. Mujhe bahut hairani
hui.maine pucha surinder se ki kaun aaya tha us se milne lekin usne
koyi jawaab nahi diya. Usne yahikaha ki vaapis aa kar sab bataayega.
Vo chala gaya. Shaayad usi kk ke saath gaya tha. Maine bahut wait kiya
surinder ka. Wait karte-karte subah ke 6 baj gaye lekin surinder vaapis
nahi aaya. Thak haar karmain vaapis apne ghar aa gayi. Agle din t v par
dekha ki surinder witness bana hua hai. Mujhe kuch samajh nahi aaya.
Vaise surinder mujhse apni jindagi ki kaafi baate share karta tha lekin
ye witness ban-ne wali baat ke baare mein usne kuch nahi bataaya.
Main khud hairaan thi ki aisa kaise hua. Surinder to kk ke saath gaya
tha phir vo murder scene par kaise pahunch gaya. Maine agle din is
baare mein pucha bhi. Mujhe vo padmini kisi bhi angle se kaatil nahi
lagi. Lekin surinder ne yahi kaha ki sab kuch usne apni aankho se dekha
hai aur vo sach bol raha hai. Maine aur jyada is baare mein baat nahiki.
Baaki main bata hi chuki hun. Agle din mere surinder ke ghar se jaane
ke baad uska katal ho gaya.

Ye thi vo baat jo aapko bataana chaahti thi. Shaayad is se aapko is case

mein kuch madad mile.

Raj sharma ne bade dhyaan se ek ek baat bade gaur se suni thi. "hmm
bahut hi kaam ki baat bataayi hai monika ji aapne. Ye sab aapne pahle
kyon nahi bataaya."

"main is pachde mein nahi padna chaahti thi. Aapko pata hi hai police
ke maamlo mein aksar logo ko pareshaani hi pareshaani milti hai. Aur
main apni married life mein koyi trouble nahi chaahti. Aap mujhe nek
insaan lage isliye aapko bata diya. Please mera naam kahi nahi aana
chaahiye. Purey vaakyese meri izzat judi hai."

"main samajh sakta hun. Aapke visvaas ko nahi todunga. Vaise aapko
kya lagta hai ye k k kaun ho sakta hai.?"

"mujhe bilkul idea nahi hai. Pata hota to aapke puchne se pahle bata
deti. Surinder ne kabhi mere saamne kisi k k ka jikar nahi kiya."

"koyi baat nahi is kk ko bhi jaldi dhundh nikaalunga. Ho na ho vahi

psycho killer hai."

"bilkul mujhe bhi aisa hi lagta hai. Jis tarah se pua vaakya hua hai us se
to yahi lagta hai ki k k hi psycho hai."

baarish aur bhi jyada tej hoti ja rahi thi aur baahar ghane baadlo ke
kaaran andhere jaisi haalat ho gayi thi. Achaanak phir se bijali kadakti
hai aur monika kaanp uthti hai.

"kya hua monika ji is baar aap mere karib nahi aayi. Naraaj hain kya?"

monika sharma uthi aur boli, "kaisi baat karte hain aap."

Raj sharma monika ke nazdik aata hai aur uski aankho mein jhaank kar
bolta hai.

"monika ji bahut pyara mausam ho raha hai. Bahut hi sundar

sambhaavna ban rahi hai hamaare beechsambhog ki. Agar ye
sambhaavna sach ho jaaye to kasam kha kar kahta hun bahut hi
bhayankar sambhog hoga hamaare beech jise hum dono chaah kar bhi
nahi bhool paayenge. Mujhe bas aapki izaazat ki jaroorat hai. Koyi
dabaav nahi hai aap par. Hamaara sambhog bahut hi sundar rahega ye
yakin hai mujhe. Baaki sab aapke upar hai."

monika ne Raj sharma ki aankho mein jhaank kar dekha. Raj sharma to
jaise monika ki jheel si aankho mein kho gaya. Dono chupchaap khade
khade ek dusre ko dekhte rahe. Monika ne Raj sharma ke swaal ka koyi
jawaab to nahi diya lekin uski aankhe bahut kuch kah rahi thi jise Raj
sharma shaayad samajh nahi pa raha tha.

"kya hua aapne kuch jawaab nahi diya." Raj sharma ne pucha.

"in sawaalo ke jawaab nahi hote ek aurat ke paas." monika pyar se boli.

"chaliye chodiye ek chaay hi de dijiye thand lag rahi hai."

monika muskuraayi aur boli, "abhi laati hun."

"shaayad kuch sambhaavnaaye, sambhaavnaaye hi rahti hain" Raj
sharma ne kaha.

"shaayad" monika ne kaha aur hanste hue kitchen ki taraf chali gayi.

monika muskuraate hue haath mein tray liye hue Raj sharma ki taraf aa
rahi thi.

Raj sharma ne use muskuraate hue dekh liya aur bola, "kya baat hai
aap muskura kyon rahi hain"

"kuch nahi lijiye chaay lijiye"

Raj sharma ne chaay pakdi aur chaay ka cup le kar vo darvaaje par aa
gaya.

"uff ye baarish to thamne ka naam hi nahi le rahi." Raj sharma ne chaay

ki ghunt bhar kar kaha.

Monika Raj sharma ki baat sun kar uske baju mein aa gayi aur boli,"
bahut dino baad aisi baarish hui hai."

"sahi kah rahi hain aap. Aap apne liye chaay nahi laayi." Raj sharma ne
pucha.

"main chaay kam hi peeti hun."

"achchi baat hai, koyi healthy cheez to hai nahi ye." Raj sharma ne
chaay khatam ki aur cup ko ek taraf rakh diya.

"bilkul sahi kaha."

"monika ji aapne mere sawaal ka jawaab nahi diya" Raj sharma ne

monika ki aankho mein jhaank kar pucha.
"kaun sa sawaal" monika ne hanste hue kaha.

"sundar sambhog ki sambhaavna hai hamaare beech. Kya aap is

sambhaavna ko hakikat karna chaahengi."

"aapko kya lagta hai?" monika ne hanste hue pucha.

Raj sharma ne monika ki taraf kadam badhaaye aur monika peeche

hatne lagi.

"kya kar rahe hain aap." monika deewar se takra kar ruk gayi.

Raj sharma phir se usi position mein tha jisme usne pahle monika ke
hontho ko chuma tha.

"mujhe pata nahi kyon aisa lagta hai ki aap ka jawaab haan hai lekin
aap kahna nahi chaahti."

"ek baat kahna chaahti hun aapse"

"haan boliye."

"main hamesha surinder ke saath riste ko lekar vyathit rahi hun. Mere
man mein hamesha kasamkash rahi hai. Mujhe hamesha ye ahsaas raha
hai ki main apne pati ko dhoka de rahi hun. Main surinder ke saath
sambandh khatam karna chaahti thi. Par pata nahi kyon kar nahi paayi.
Ab jabki vo mar chuka hai to ye sambandh apne aap khatam ho gaya
hai. Mujhe pata hai aur yakin hai ki aap mujhe sambhog ki asim
gahraaeeyon mein le jaayenge. Aur shaayad is safar mein main bhi
jaana chaahti hun. Lekin dil ke ek kone mein mere ye ahsaas bhi hai ki
ye sambhog har haal mein galat hoga. Main dubaara bhatakna nahi
chaahti. Ab aapke saamne hun. Aap koshis karenge to aapko rokungi
nahi. Aap mujhe achche lage. Lekin aap bhi sachche man se sochiye ki
kya ye sab theek hai. surinder se naata jod ke har pal maine ghut ghut
kar jiya hai. Ab dubara shaayad aisa hua to mera charitra puri tarah
bhikar jaayega. Haalaanki ye baat bilkul sahi hai ki hamaare beech
bahut sundar sambhog ki sambhaavna hai. Lekin meri paristhitiyon ke
kaaran ye sundarta mujhe nark ke samaan lagti hai. Yahi kaaran tha ki
maine aapke sawaal ka jawaab nahi diya."

Raj sharma ye sab sun kar monika se dur hat jaata hai.

"aapko buri to nahi lagi meri baat."

"nahi monika ji. Dil se kahi hui baat kabhi buri nahi lagti. Bahut kam
log aise hain duniya mein jinhe galat kaam karte vakt ye ahsaas rahta
hai ki vo kuch galat kar rahe hain. Yahi ahsaas insaan ko insaan
banaata hai. You are a good woman. Mere dil mein hamesha aapke liye
izzat rahegi. Aapka ek ek bol mere dil ko chu gaya. Ye sab swikaar
karna koyi asaan baat nahi hai. Bahut bada jigar chaahiye. Ek baat
main bhi kahna chaahunga."

"haan boliye."

"main bhi hamesha se aisa nahi tha. Meri tamannaa thi ki bas ek ladki
se pyar karu. Ek ladki se affaire hua bhi college mein. Bahut khus rahta
tha un dino main. Ham ghumte phirte the saath aur kayi baar cinema
bhi gaye. Maine kabhi use chua tak nahi. Bas pyar karta tha use...bahut
pyar. Lekin usne mere pyar ko thukra diya. Ek saal tak mere saath
ghumi phiri phir achaanak ek amir baap ke bete ke saath uthne baithne
lagi. Mujhse milna hi band kar diya usne. Mujhe bataaya tak nahi ki
main tumhe chod rahi hun. Fail hote hote bachcha main. Bahut muskil
se paas hua. Dil par badi bhaari chot lagi. Dil mein pata nahi kaha se ye
khyaal aane lage ki kaash ise thok deta to achcha rahta. Pyar ka koyi
mol nahi hai duniya mein aisa laga mujhe. Uske baad to jo saamne aayi
maine jyada der nahi lagaayi thokne mein. Main ek premi se kab flirt
ban gaya mujhe pata hi nahi chala. Kisi ne mujhse aisi baat nahi boli
jaisi aaj aapne kahi. Khus rahein aap apni jindagi mein. Meri kabhi bhi
jaroorat ho to yaad karna. Mujhe apna ek achcha dost samajhna."

"mujhe pata tha ki aap achche insaan hain tabhi aapko saari baate
bataayi maine."

"achcha monika ji main chalta hun. Mujhse jo galti hui hai uske liye
mujhe maaf karna. God bless you. Take care."

dono ne pyari se muskaan di ek dusre ko aur Raj sharma vahaan se chal

pada. Raj sharma aur monika dono ke charitra ke kuch aur hi pahlu
saamne aa rahe the jo ki jeevan ki sundarta liye hue the.

Raj sharma ne jeep mein baith kar chouhaan ko phone lagaaya.

"sir mobile wala kaam ho gaya hai. Aap kahan hain?"

"main thaane mein hun barkhurdaar yahi aa jaao." chouhaan ne kaha.

.................................................................

Padmini apne room ki khidki mein khadi hui baarish ka aanand le rahi
hai. Baarish ki cham-cham se vo udvelit ho rahi hai. Vo chaahti hai ki
baarish mein nikal kar baarish ki bundo mein bheega jaaye par thand
ka mausam iski izaazat nahi deta tha. Garmiyon ki baarish mein vo
khub jhum jhum kar baarish ka aanand leti thi thand mein aisa nahi ho
sakta tha. Haan par baarish ki bundo ko dekh kar halki halki muskaan
padmini ke hontho par bikhar rahi thi.

"beta kab se khadi ho yahan...chalo kuch kha lo."

"nahi mammi abhi nahi...aapko pata hai na mujhe baarish bahut achchi
lagti hai. Mujhe yahi rahne dijiye abhi."

"jaisi teri marji...paagal ho jaati ho baarish ko dekh kar."

padmini ki mammi chali gayi aur padmini khidki par hi khadi rahi.

"main kab tak ghar mein kaid rahungi mujhe kal se office jaana
chaahiye. Boss se baat bhi ho gayi hai. Dar kar ghar mein baithne se
kya faayda. Inspector ya phir Raj sharma se baat karni padegi is baare
mein."

padmini ka sochna sahi hi tha. Uski job suffer ho rahi thi aur achchi job
roj roj nahi milti. Aur ye bhi tha ki job ke kaaran padmini ko ye nahi
lagta tha ki vo apne ma baap par bojh hai.

..............................................................

Raj sharma chouhaan ko k k ke baare mein bataata hai. Vo turant

soniya ko phone milaata hai.

Soniya to naresh ke upar chadhi hui thi aur uske upar ride kar rahi thi.

"aaahhhhh naresh tum bhi to push karo neeche se aaaahhhh."

"kar to raha hun...aur kitna push karoo."

soniya ka phone baja to vo irritate ho gayi.

"uff ab kaun hai?"

"lagta hai aaj log hamein chain se nahi karne denge kuch." naresh ne
kaha.

"Tum haath badhaao aur phone pakdaao main tumhaare upar se utarne
wali nahi hun aaahhhhhh"

"kah kaun raha hai utarne ko....ye lo phone."

soniya ne call receive ki. "hello"

"haan soniya ji main chouhaan bol raha hun."

"aaaahhhh haan boliye."

"aap karaah kyon rahi hain. Theek to hain aap."

"haan main theek hun...boliye aap."

"kya aap surinder ke kisi aise dost ko jaanti hain jise vo kk kahta ho."

"oooohhhh main...main kisi kk ko nahi jaanti. Dekhiye mujhe jo pata

tha bata diya. Meri request hai ki mujhe baar baar pareshaan na kiya
jaaye aaahhh. Mujhe aur bhi jaroori kaam hain."

"aapke jaroori kaam mujhe samajh aa gaye. Sach bataana naresh ka

lund hai na is vakt teri chut mein."

"us se aapko kya lena dena." soniya ne phone kaat diya.

"kya hua?" naresh ne pucha.

"kuch nahi us inspector ko pata nahi kaise pata chal gaya ki tumhaara
dick meri pushsy mein hai."

"pata kaise nahi chalega aaahhh ooohhhh karke baate jo kar rahi thi."

"leave it....fuck me harder aaaahhhhh."

naresh ne neeche se apni speed badha di aur soniya ki aahein kamre

mein gunjne lagi.

..........................................................
Mohit ki haalat sudhar rahi thi. Mohit aankhe beechaay puja ka intjaar
karta raha lekin vo nahi aayi. Raj sharma ne puja ko request bhi ki
lekin vo nahi maani. Usne kaha mujhe mohit se kuch lena dena nahi
hai. Baat kaafi had tak sahi bhi thi.

Raj sharma aur chouhaan k k ko dhundhne mein lag gaye. Lekin unhe
kk ka koyi bhi suraag nahi mila. Ek hafta beeta gaya yu hi bhaagte
daudte. Ek shukun ki baat ye thi ki pura hafta koyi vaardaat nahi hui.
Ye sab shaayad mohit ka kamaal tha. Usi ne to psycho ke pet mein
chaku maara tha. Kaaran kuch bhi ho ek hafte se baahar mein shaanti
thi. Lekin ek hafta bahut kam vakt hota hai dar ko dur bhagaane mein.
Baahar ke logo mein psycho ka khauf barkaraar tha.

Mohit ghar vaapis aa gaya. Uske ghaav abhi puri tarah bhar rahe the .

dheere dheere ek mahina beet gaya. Psycho ka kuch suraag nahi mila.
Lekin is ek mahine ke dauraan baahar mein koyi vaardaat nahi hui.
Magar police phir bhi dabaav mein thi, kyonki psycho abhi pakda nahi
gaya tha.

Subah ke 10 baj rahe the aur chouhaan chehre par tanaav liye idhar
udhar ghum raha tha. Raj sharma thaane mein ghusaa to usne
chouhaan ko dekh liya.

"kya baat hai sir, aap kuch pareshaan lag rahe hain." Raj sharma ne
pucha.

"pucho mat shaamat aane wali hai shaamat. Madam saahiba ne urgent
meeting bulaayi hai. Khub daant padne wali hai aaj."

"hum jo kar sakte the kar rahe hai aur kya karein."

"uske saamne mat bol dena ye baat. Jubaan kheench legi tumhaari."

"nahi sir unke saamne bhala main kyon bolunga...mera kya dimaag
kharaab hai. Par sar mujhe lagta hai ki shaayad vo psycho ab under
ground ho gaya hai. Maine hollywood ki filmo mein dekha hai ki aise
psycho achaanak gaayab ho jaate hain aur achaanak hi vaapis bhi aa
jaate hain."

"ye film nahi chal rahi, ye hakeekat hai barkhurdaar. Kya pata kya ho
raha hai...saala ye k k ka bhi kuch pata nahi chala.."

"sir ek baat aur ho sakti hai?"

"kya?" chouhaan utshuk ho gaya.

"mere dost ne chaaku maara tha us psycho ke pet mein. Hamnein sabhi
hospital aur clinik chaan maare lekin vo kahi admit nahi hua tha.
Shaayad usne apna pet apne ghar par hi sheelvaaya ho. Agar use koyi
theek thaak doctor nahi mila hoga to dikkat to hui hogi saale ko. Kahi
vo psycho mar na gaya ho."

"ho bhi sakta hai aur nahi bhi. Is baat se hamaara case to solve nahi
hota na."

tabhi sub inspector vijay bhi vahaan aa jaata hai.

"kya baat hai sir...kuch gambhir si baate ho rahi hai. Chaliye meeting
ka vakt ho gaya."

"oh haan mujhe dhyaan hi nahi raha. Chalo jaldi kahi isi baat bar baras
pade vo kayaamat."

teeno meeting room ki taraf badhte hain. A S P shalini vahaan pahle se

mauzud thi. Unhe dekhte hi chouhaan ka gala sookh gaya.

"mr chouhaan kya status hai psycho wale case ka."

"chouhaan bagle jhaankne laga. Us se kuch boley nahi ban raha tha."
"hum puri koshis kar rahe hain madam. Vo psycho shaayad underground
ho gaya hai" Raj sharma beech mein bol padha.

"maine tumse pucha kuch. Jis se pucha jaaye vahi jawaab de." shalini
ne Raj sharma ko daant diya.

"madam hum puri koshis kar rahe hain. Din raat hum isi case mein lage
rahte hain" chouhaan himmat karke bola.

"kya faayda is din raat ki mehnat ka koyi result bhi to aana chaahiye.
Media mein roj police ki kirkiri ho rahi hai. Jawaab to mujhe dena
padta hai na upar. Achcha main thodi der mein round lagaana chaahti
hun baahar ka kaun chalega mere saath."

"sub inspector vijay ko le jaaye madam." chouhaan ne kaha.

"sir vo mujhe apni biwi ko doctor ke paas le jaana tha. Bataaya tha na
aapko. Main to meeting ki vajah se aaya tha aaj." vijay ne kaha.

Chouhaan khud jaana nahi chaahta tha. Darta jo tha madam se. Usne
kaha, "Raj sharma chala jaayega phir aapke saath madam."

Raj sharma ne turant chouhaan ko ghura. Chuahan uski taraf muskura

diya.

"theek hai. Hum thodi der mein niklenge. Meeting smaapt hoti hai. Aur
haan aur jyada mehnat karo is psycho waley case par."

"bilkul madam aap chinta na karo." chouhaan ne kaha.

Shalini uth kar chali gayi. Uske jaate hi Raj sharma bola, "sir mujhe
kyon phansa diya."

"koyi baat nahi barkhurdaar tumhe officer se deal karna bhi aana
chaahiye. Bas jara apni jubaan kam kholna unke saamne. Baaki tum
sab sambhaal logey mujhe pura yakin hai."

Mohit ab bilkul theek tha. Lekin uska dil beemaar ho gaya tha shaayad.
Bike lekar vo puja ke college ke saamne khada tha. College ki ladkiya
ander baahar ja rahi thi lekin puja use kahi nazar nahi aa rahi thi. uske
chehre par niraasha ubharne lagi thi.

"kaha ho puja tum. Har vakt class mein baithi rahti ho kya." mohit ne
socha.

Tabhi use do ladkiyon ke saath college ke gate se puja nikalti hui

dikhaayi di. Mohit ka chehra khil utha. Usne turant bike start ki aur
puja ke aage rok di. Achaanak apne saamne bike dekh kar ladkiya
theetak gayi. Puja ki aankho mein khun utar aaya.

"tum! Tum yahan kya kar rahe ho?" puja ne pucha.

"tum jaanti ho ise." ek ladki ne puchs.

"haan hamaare padosh mein rahta hai."

"dil mein bhi to nahi rahta kahi...he...he...he." dusri ladki ne chuski li.

"aisa kuch nahi hai. I hate him."

mohit sab sun raha tha. "nafrat mein bhi unki pyar nazar aata hai, main
laakh sambhaalu dil ko ye unki aur kheencha jaata hai."

"ye to koyi shaayar lagta hai he..he..he." dono ladkiya hansne lagi.

"chalo yahan se ye paagal hai." puja dono ko lekar aage badh gayi.
Lekin dono ladkiya peeche mudke mohit ko dekhti rahi.
"hamein chod ke ja rahi ho, hum tadap kar rah jaayenge

tumhaare saath to do kaliyaan hain hum akele rah jaayenge."

"wow so romantic. Dekha vo hamein kaliyaan kah raha hai. Ruko na

yaar achcha banda lagta hai." ek ladki ne kaha.

"bahut bada flirt hai vo. Chalo hamein movie ke liye der ho jaayegi."
puja ne kaha.

Ye baat mohit ne bhi sun li. Un teeno ne ek auto pakda aur theater ke
liye nikal padi. Peeche peeche mohit ne bhi apni bike laga di.

"agar tumhe pata nahi paaya to jindagi bekaar hai meri." mohit ne
socha.

Theater pahunch kar teeno ladkiya ander ghuss gayi. Unhone mohit ko
nahi dekha. Mohit bhi ticket le karooke peeche peeche aa gaya.

"hi...ye to deewana lagta hai. Tumhaare peeche yahan tak aa gaya."

"majaak kar rahi ho na kavita?" puja ne pucha.

"mudke to dekh vo bilkul tere peeche baitha hai." kavita ne kaha.

Abhi picture shuru nahi hui thi. Isliye light jali hui thi.

Puja ne turant peeche mud kar dekha, "tum yahan bhi aa gaye. Kya
chaahte ho tum."

mohit puja ki aur jhuka aur bola, "mujhe jo chaahiye vo tumhe pata
hai. Inke saamne kaise kahu samjha karo."

"shut up." puja ne daant diya.

"kya kah raha tha vo chupke se tujhe?" kavita ne pucha.

"kuch nahi...tu us par jyada dhyaan mat de...paagal hai vo." puja ne
kaha.

Light band ho gayi aur picture shuru ho gayi. Mohit puja ki taraf jhuka
aur bola, "hum dono saath mein dekhe ye romantic picture to jyada
achcha lagega. Peeche aa jaao na mere saath. Mere saath ki seat
khaali padi hai."

"kya samajhte ho khud ko tum. Tum bulaaoge aur main aa jaaungi huh.
Tumhaare paas aayegi meri jutti. Chupchaap baithe raho varna chappal
maarungi nikaal ke."

"nahi nahi aisa kaam mat karna. Aaj tak maine chappal nahi khaayi."
mohit ne kaha.

"nahi khaayi to ab khaaoge. Mujhe gussa mat dilaao chupchaap baithe

raho"

mohit vaapis chupchaap seat par baith gaya.

"kya karoo ye to aag ugal rahi hai?" mohit badbadaaya.

Khuch der baad kavita ko pata nahi kya sujhi, vo apni seat se uth kar
mohit ke paas aa kar baith gayi. Puja bhi ye dekh kar hairaan rah gayi.
Lekin vo kuch nahi boli. Mohit to hairaan tha hi.

"tumhaara shaayrana andaaj mujhe bahut achcha laga. Mera naam

kavita hai. Kya mujhpe kavita likhoge." kavita mohit ke ghutne par
haath rakh kar boli.

"main koyi shaayar nahi hun devi ji. Vo to main yu hi kuch jod-tod kar
bol raha tha aapki saheli ke liye. Puja se mera taanka bhidva do na."
mohit ne kaha.
"mujhe lagta hai uska tumhaare mein koyi interest nahi hai. Tum kisi
aur par try kyon nahi karte."

"kis par try karoo aap hi bata do."

"main hun na. Tum shaayar ho. Main tumhaari kavita ban jaaungi."
kavita ka haath dheere dheere mohit ki jaangh ki taraf badh raha tha.

"ye aap kya kah rahi hai." mohit to bhonchaka rah gaya. Lekin usne
kavita ka haath nahi hataaya. Hataata bhi kyon. Aisa roj roj thoda hota
hai kisi ke saath.

"aapka haath galay jagah par pahunch raha hai. Aapki saheli ne dekh
liya to musibat ho jaayegi."

"chodiye na use apni baat kijiye." kavita ka haath mohit ke lund par
pahunch gaya. Lund par kavita ka haath padte hi vo turant hard ho
gaya.

"aaahhh aap to shitam dha rahi hain mujh par." mohit ne kaha.

Kavita ne mohit ki pant ki zip khol di aur uske tane hue mote lund ko
baahar kheench liya.

"oh my god its a wonderful cock. Its huge. Maine itna bada nahi dekha
aaj tak."

"devi ji kitne dekhe hain aap ne ye bhi bata dijiye."

"mere ab tak teen boyfriend rahe hain aur maine teeno ke dekhe hain."

"bahut khub. Dekhe hi hain ya liye bhi hain aapne." mohit ne chuski li.

"tumhe kya lagta hai?"

"nahi liye honge. Aap sirf dekhti hongi unhe hain na." mohit ne majaak
mein kaha.

"nahi janaab teeno purey ke puey liye hain. Tumhaara kya vichaar hai.
Mujhse dosti karoge?"

"main puja ko chaahta hun." mohit ne kaha.

Kavita ne mohit ke lund ko jor se dabaaya aur boli, "puja ko maariye

goli. Vahaan tumhe kuch nahi milega. Dekha nahi vo tumse baat bhi
nahi kar rahi. Vo tumhe paagal kah rahi thi. Khud paagal hai vo."

puja aur dusri ladki reema picture dekhne mein magan the. Unhe is
baat ka andaaja bhi nahi tha ki unke peeche kavita mohit ka lund
haath mein liye baithi hai.

"main tumhe vo khusi dungi ki bhool jaaoge sab kuch." kavita ne kaha
aur aage jhuk kar mohit ke lund ko apne hontho mein daba liya.

"aaahhh pahli baar ye kisi ke muh mein gaya hai."

kavita ne mohit ke lund se muh hataaya aur boli, "kya? Itne sexy dick
ko abhi tak blow job nahi mili. I cant believe it."

"nahi mili to nahi mili ab kya kar sakte hain. Har ladki muh mein nahi
leti hai."

"mujhse dosti karoge to maje mein rahoge. I love to suck. Koyi shaayri
kaho na."

"mere lund ko liya aapne muh mein to machchal utha hun main

magar agar puja ne dekh liya to barbaad ho jaaungaa."

"ye kaisi shaayri hai. Puja ko beech mein kyon laate ho." kavita ne kaha
aur phir se mohit ke lond ko muh mein ghusaa liya.

Vo dono dheere dheere bol rahe the lekin phir bhi disturbance ho rahi
thi puja ko. Use samajh to kuch nahi aa raha tha lekin khusar phusar se
pareshaan ho rahi thi.

"kyon baate kar......" puja peeche mud kar boli lekin bolte bolte ruk
gayi kyonki vo bhonchakki rah gayi thi.

Mohit ka lund to puja ko nahi dikha. Vo to kavita ke muh mein cheepa

tha. Vaise bhi andhera tha. Puja ko samajhne mein der nahi lagi ki
uske bilkul peeche blow job di ja rahi hai. Mohit ki aankhe band thi. Vo
to pahli blow job ke saroor mein khoya tha. Lekin coincidence tha ki
jab puja peeche mudi uski aankhe khul gayi.

"arey hato kya kar rahi ho. Meri to aankh hi lag gayi thi. Ye sab kya ho
raha hai yahan." mohit ne kavita ke sar ko dhakka diya.

Kavita ne lund ko muh se nikaal diya aur boli, "ye kya bol rahe ho?"

tabhi uski nazar puja par gayi, "achcha puja ne dekh liya hmm.
He..he...he...puja tumhe to koyi dikkat nahi hai na."

"tum dono bhaad mein jaao mujhe kuch nahi lena dena." puja vaapis
mud gayi.

"karva diya mera kaam kharaab tumne. Ab dubaara aisa mat karna
leave me alone."

"main baahar toilet mein ja rahi hun. Aa jaaoo pura ander le lungi."
kavita ne kaha.

"tu to mujhe bhi ander le legi pura. Mujhe maaf karo mera koyi
interest nahi hai. Aapne bahut manoranjan kar diya mera ab please
mujhe akela chod do. Mujhe movie dekhni hai."

"movie dekhne to nahi aaye the tum. Jhuth bol rahe ho."

mohit ne apne lund ko vaapis pant mein daal liya aur chupchaap baith
gaya. Kavita bhi chupchaap vahi baithi rahi.

"puja sorry, ye sab kavita ne kiya. Sach mein meri koyi marji nahi thi."
mohit ne puja ki taraf jhuk kar kaha.

"i dont give a damn about it. Leave me alone." puja ne gusse mein
kaha.

kavita ye dekhte hue bhi ki mohit usme koyi interest nahi le raha hai
phir bhi uske paas se nahi uthi. Mohit to hairaan aur pareshaan baitha
tha. Puja ke saamne uski chavi aur khraab ho gayi thi.

"lagta hai koyi chance nahi hai mera ab. Ab to aur bhi muskil ho gayi
hai. Kya karoo ab?" mohit soch mein duba tha.

"tum kaha kho gaye? Is puja ki chinta aap mat kijiye, ye aisi hi hai
tunak mizaaz."

"phir kiski chinta karoo agar uski nahi karu to" mohit irritated tone
mein bola.

"mujhme kya kami hai. Mujhe tumhaara shaayrana andaaz pasand

aaya. Mujhe laga ki hum achche dost ban sakte hain. Lekin tum to
khafa hi ho gaye."

"dekho main sirf puja ke liye yahan baitha hun varna kab ka chala
jaata. Mujhe akela chod do please."

"maja to tumhe khub aa raha tha jab main suck kar rahi thi. Puja ne
dekh liya to tum apna maja bhool gaye. Main har kisi ko blow job nahi
deti hun. Rahi baat puja ki to suno uska affair hai ek ladke se. Khub
achche se deti hai ye use. Tum us par vakt barbaad mat karo. Mera
breakup ho chuka hai aur main abhi free hun. Mujhe yakin hai ki
hamaari khub jamegi."

"kiske saath affair hai puja...vikky ke saath?" mohit ne pucha.

"haan haan, tumhe kaise pata?"

"tumhe us se koyi lena dena nahi hai."

"uff yahi ada tumhaari jaan le rahi hai. Jaalim ho ek number ke tum
to."

"meri ma chod de akela mujhe tu ab. Mujhe puja ke saath setting karni
hai jo ki tumhaare hote nahi ho paayegi."

"puja ke chakkar mein tum wet and hot pushsy se haath dho baithoge. I
am ready for you. Take me."

"my god...tumhaare jaisi ladki nahi dekhi maine aaj tak jo khud apni
chut parosh de bina maange."

"ab parosh di hai to ye bataao ki khaaoge ki nahi."

na chaahte hue bhi in baato se mohit ke ander bechaini hone lagi thi.
Uska lund harkat karne laga tha. Kavita shaayad ye samajh rahi thi.
Usne mohit ke ghutne par haath rakh kar dheere dheere haath ko
mohit ke lund tak sarka liya tha. Uske uttejit lund ko vo mahsus kar
rahi thi.

"maine jo tumhe parosha hai use dekh kar muh mein paani to aa gaya
hai tumhaare lekin puja ke kaaran khaane se dar rahe ho. Khana
thanda ho jaaye is se pahle kha lo. Kismat waale ho tum jo tumhe
parosh rahi hun. Har kisi ko nahi parosti main."

"yahan kaise khaaun meri ma. Puja ne dekh liya to raha saha chance
bhi khatam ho jaayega. Mujhe bahkaao mat, agar main bahak gaya to
bura haal kar dunga main tumhaara."

"theater khaali hi hai. Peeche ki taraf chalte hain...vahaan tak puja ki

nazar nahi jaayegi." kavita ne kaha.

Mohit fauran seat se uth jaata hai. Use aisa lagta hai ki agar kavita ke
saath vo bahak gaya to puja ko pataana bahut hi muskil ho jaayega. Vo
puja ke sar ke paas jhuka aur bola, "kaisi-kaisi tharki saheliya bana
rakhi hai tumne. Pareshaan kar diya mujhe. Ja raha hun main ye achchi
khaasi picture chod ke."

"to jaao na who cares." puja ne kaha.

"apne aashiq ki kabhi to chinta kiya karo." mohit ne kaha.

"go to hell"

"ok going, main haath mein phool le kar intazaar karooga vahaan
tumhaara. Tum kab aaogi."

"hell is for you, not for me...get lost."

"bahut garam ho bhai, kasam se badan jal jaayega mera jab main
tumse liptunga."

"jaate ho ki nahi tum. Mujhe picture dekhne do."

"ja raha hun ji. Bahut bahut dhanyavaad aapka."

kavita lagaatar mohit ko hi dekh rahi thi. Lekin vo use ignore karke
seedha baahar aa gaya. Usne apni bike par baith kar bike start ki hi thi
ke use kavita aati dikhayi thi.

"aa gayi chut parosane waali kya karoo iska. Jaldi nikalta hun yahan se"

lekin kavita to teji se aakar uske peeche baith gayi.

"achcha kiya tumne jo baahar aa gaye. Chalo kahi aur chalte hain jaha
sirf hum tum ho"

"tum aise nahi maanogi. Chal teri chut ki aag bujhaata hun aaj." mohit
bike start karte hue bola.

"main to kab se tadap rahi hun...bujhaao na."

"aaj tujhe pata chalega ki tune galat bande ko parosh di chut apni.
Bahut buri tarah khaata hun main."

"hi ram main to mar hi jaaungi. Jaise bhi khana khana jaroor."

"tharki ho tum...tharki"

"ye tharki kya hota hai?" kavita ne pucha.

"khud ko samajh logi to tharki ka matlab jaan jaaogi"

"bahut akeli thi main kuch dino se. Tum mile to bahaar aa gayi."

"kya hua tumhaare boy friend ka?"

"break up ho gaya bataaya na."

"oh haan to koyi aur boy friend dhundh lo."

"dhundh to liya... tum ho na"

"main bilkul nahi hun samajh lo achche se"

"koyi baat nahi aaj ke liye to ho hi."

"bilkul bilkul ye theek hai"

mohit ka ghar vaise khaali tha. Lekin vo kavita ko ghar nahi le jaana
chaahta tha. Kyonki use dar tha ki kahi roj na tapak pade vo uske ghar.
Isliye mohit ne bike ghane junglo ki taraf mod li.

"jungle mein mangal karoge tum?" kavita ne pucha.

"bilkul tumhaare jaisi wild nature ki ladki ke liye ye jungle hi theek

hai."

mohit ne bike jungle mein ghusaa di aur rok di. "jyada ander nahi
jaayenge yahi sadak ke nazdik theek rahega."

"thoda to aage chalo...sadak ke kinaare dar lagega mujhe."

mohit ne bike vahi khadi kar di aur kavita ka haath pakad kar thoda aur
aage aa gaya jungle mein.

"kuch bhayaanak sa sannaata hai yahan. Tum mujhe apne ghar nahi le
ja sakte the kya? Dar lag raha hai mujhe yahan." kavita ne kaha.

"darne ki kya baat hai. Main hun na saath mein."

"phir bhi dar lag raha hai mujhe. Please mujhe kahi aur le chalo."

"pahle to badi bechain ho rahi thi chut thukvaane ke liye...ab tumhe

dar lag raha hai."

"dekho mujhe pata nahi kyon kuch ahsaas ho raha hai ki yahan kuch
gadbad hai. Dekho na ajeeb si khaamosi aur sannaata hai yahan. Meri
baat maano chalo yahan se."

"jungle aise hi hote hain. Yahan koyi band baaja to lekar ghumega nahi
tumhaare liye. Ab yahan aa gaye hain to kaam karke hi jaayenge.
Bhadka diya hai tumne mujhe ab bhugto."

"vo to main bhugat lungi par mera yakin karo yahan kuch ajeeb lag
raha hai mujhe."

"kuch ajeeb nahi hai. Jaldi se ye jeans neeche sarkaao aur jo position
tumhe comfortable lage laga lo. Mera lund taiyaar hai aapke liye."
mohit ne lund baahar kheench liya.

"itna pyara lund dikhaaoge to koyi kaise thaamega khud ko. Mujhe dar
to lag raha hai. Tum kahte ho to theek hai. Lets do it quickly."

"quickly nahi devi ji. Ab jab aapne bhadka diya hai mujhe to bahut
tasalli se lunga tumhaari main...jaldi free nahi hone waali tum."

"to phir ghar le jaate na mujhe yahan kyon laaye ho. Ye jungle kya
tasalli se karne ki jagah hai."

"tu khaama kha dar rahi hai. Puri tarah safe hai ye jungle."

"tum itne viswaas se kaise kah sakte ho."

mohit ke paas koyi jawaab nahi tha.

.........................................................

Raj sharma shalini ke saath jeep mein nikal chuka tha. Vo drive kar
raha tha aur shalini saath baithi thi.

"training kaisi chal rahi hai tumhaari."

"ji madam bilkul theek chal rahi hai. Chouhaan ji bahut achche se
seekha rahe hain mujhe." Raj sharma ne kaha.

"good. Padmini ko mere paas la kar achcha kiya tha tumne."

"haan madam. Mujhe yakin tha ki aap sach ko samjhengi. Aap hi ke

kaaran to ye naukari mili hai mujhe. Main to chakkar laga laga kar thak
gaya tha. Aap na aati to meri joining kabhi na hoti."

"imaandaari se duty karna hamesha. Police mein aakar bigad jaate hain
log aksar."

"aapko shikaayat ka moka nahi dunga madam. Vaise baahar mein kaha
jaana chaahengi aap"

"vaise hi round lene ka man tha. Pure baahar ka chakkar lagaana hai
mujhe."

"madam ji ek baat punchu bura na maane to."

"haan pucho?"

"aap police mein kaise aa gayi."

"kaise aa gayi matlab. Civil service ka exam paas karke aayi hun."

"sorry madam mera matlab ye tha ki kya aapka interest tha police mein
ya phir...."

"I F S ban-na chaahti thi main to ban gayi I P S par koyi baat nahi this is
good service."

"meri to hamesha se icha thi police mein aane ki aapke kaaran sapna
saakar hua mera. Aapka ahsaan jindagi bhar nahi bhulunga main."
"ye kaha aa gaye hum ye to dono taraf jungle hai." shalini ne kaha.

"haan madam ye bahut bada jungle hai. Isi road par haadsa hua tha
padmini ji ke saath."

"oh haan yaad aaya. Pahli baar aayi hun main is taraf."

"bahut bada jungle hai madam ye baahar ke beech mein. Criminal log
achcha faayda uthaate honge iska."

"bilkul sahi kah rahe ho. Aise sunsaan jungle aksar crime ka adda ban
jaate hain. Vo...vo...kaun hain jungle mein."

Raj sharma fauran jeep rok deta hai.

"kaha madam...mujhe kuch dikhaayi nahi diya."

"nahi maine dekha abhi ek saaye ko is taraf. Shaayad usne bhi hamein
dekha. Vo chup gaya hai shaayad. Chalo dekhte hain." shalini jeep se
utar jaati hai.

"kya dekh liya in madam saahiba ne mujhe kuch dikhayi nahi diya." Raj
sharma jeep se utarte vakt badbadaaya.

Shalini ne apni service pistol nikaal li aur boli, "kaun hai vahaan baahar
aa jaao varna goli maar dungi."

"kisi jungli jaanvar ko na maar de ye kayaamat. Baithe beethaye

musibat ho jaayegi."

"madam shaayad koyi jaanvar hoga?"

"shut up you idiot. Meri aankhe dhoka nahi kha sakti. Maine dekha tha
kisi ko....hey kaun ho tum baahar aao."
baahar to koyi nahi aaya lekin ek goli teji se shalini ki aur aayi aur uske
sar ke bilkul baju se nikal gayi. Shalini fauran jamin par late gayi. Raj
sharma ke paas to kuch tha nahi. Vo jeep ke peeche chup gaya."madam
sahi kah rahi thi. Kaun hai ye banda jo sarey aam police par goli chala
raha hai."

shalini dheere dheere jhuke jhuke haath mein pistol liye aage badh
rahi thi. Shalini ne fire kiya. Fire hote hi kisi ke bhaagne ki aahat hui.
Raj sharma bhi neeche jhuk kar dheere dheere shalini ke paas aa gaya.

"aap sahi kah rahi thi madam"

"main hamesha sahi kahti hun. Aage se meri statement par doubt kiya
to suspend kar dungi"

"nahi karooga madam. Bilkul nahi karooga. Lagta hai vo bhaag gaya."

"mere upar goli chalaane waale ko main chodungi nahi...chalo pakadte

hain use."

"madam hum sirf 2 hain. Aur logo ko bula lun kya."

"haan chouhaan ko phone karo...tab tak hum koshis karte hain use
pakadne ki."

"madam dekh lo ye jungle hai. Vo chupa baitha hoga kahi aur hamein
nisaane par le lega. Mere paas to kuch bhi nahi hai. Abhi tak service
pistol nahi mili mujhe."

"tum mere peeche peeche aao main hun na saath"

Raj sharma chouhaan ko phone karta hai aur use saari situation bata
deta hai. Vo kahta hai ki 20 minute mein police ki 2 parties pahunch
jaayengi vahaan.
"madam kahi ye psycho hi to nahi hai. Bina soche samjhe police par
goli chala di isne. Aisa koyi paagal hi kar sakta hai. Use baahar aane ko
hi to bol rahi thi aap. Kuch aur to nahi kaha tha use."

"sahi kah rahe ho shaayad ye psycho hi hai." shalini ka dhyaan bolte

vakt bhatak jaata hai aur vo ek pathar se takra kar girne lagti hai. Raj
sharma use sambhaalne ki koshis karta hai lekin uska balance bhi
dagmaga jaata hai aur vo shalini ko sambhaalne ki bajaaye usko saath
lekar uske upar girta hai. Bahut hi chinta zanak aur naazuk sthiti ban
jaati hai. A S P saahiba neeche padi hai aur apna Raj sharma uske upar.

"madam aapko chot to nahi aayi."

"utro to sahi pahle mere upar se tum."

Raj sharma fauran ek tarf ludak jaata hai.

"kya karna chaah rahe the exactly tum."

"sorry madam aap girne lagi thi. Aapko thaamne ke chakkar mein main
bhi gir gaya."

"aaahhh kamar tod di tumne meri. Vaise main bach jaati shaayad....
stupid"

"sorry madam main to bas....."

"shut up... Mujhe kisi ki madad ki jaroorat nahi kabhi bhi samjhe tum.
Aage se aisa kiya to suspend kar dungi tumhe."

"meri to naukri har vakt talvaar ki dhaar par latki hai." Raj sharma
dheere se badbadaaya.

"kya kaha tumne?"

"kuch nahi main soch raha tha ki kis taraf gaya hoga vo poice par goli
chalaane wala. Jungle to bahut bada hai ye. Hamein kis taraf jaana
chaahiye."

"jis taraf main chalungi tum us taraf chaloge bas. Baaki baate bhool
jaao."

"kayaamat se bhi kuch jyada hai madam saahiba sambhal kar rahna
hoga inshe varna naukri gayi samjho." Raj sharma ne socha.

"kya soch rahe ho chalo ab ya phir invitation dena padega tumhe"

"chaliye madam...aap mujhe pistol dilva dijiye ek aise moko par

jaroorat pad jaati hai."

"dekhenge vaapis ja karo abhi chupchaap aage badho"

........................................................

"Mera yakin karo maine goli ki awaaj suni abhi."

"mujhe kyon nahi suni yaar tum theater mein to badi garmi dikha rahi
thi yahan tumhaari chut thandi pad gayi. Ab deni hai to do varna main
chala. Jeans bhi nahi sarkaayi ab tak tumne."

"ek to aisi jagah le aaye mujhe upar se aisi baate bolte ho huh laao
pahle tumhaara lund choosti hun mood theek ho jaayega mera. Tum
aas paas nazar rakhna."

kavita mohit ke aage baith jaati hai aur uska lund muh mein le leti hai.

"aaaahhh finaly i am getting a nice blow job in complete privacy."

jungle mein kitni privacy thi vo to kuch der mein pata lagne wala tha
mohit ko

Mohit aankhe band kiye pura pura maja le raha tha chusaayi ka.

"mujhe nahi pata tha ki blow job itni mast hoti hai. Wow you are great
kavita...aaaahhh suck it baby." mohit ne kavita ke sar par haath rakh
diya.

Kavita ne mohit ka lund muh se nikaala aur boli, "kuch shaayari hi kah
do mere liye puja ke liye to khub kah rahe the."

"main koyi shaayar nahi hun. Vo to bas puja ko pataane ki koshis kar
raha tha. Koyi rasta sujhaao na tum. Tum to friend ho uski."

"main kuch nahi kar sakti ismein ye to usi par nirbhar hai."

"chalo chodo you do your blow job."

"mujhse dosti rakhoge to aisi blow job roj milegi tumhe." kavita ne
kaha aur mohit ke lund ko muh mein le liya.

"yes aaahhh keep sucking."

..............................................................

Shalini pistol taane aage badh rahi thi. Raj sharma uske peeche peeche
tha.

"kaha gaya vo?" shalini ne kaha.

"itna bada jungle hai madam kahi bhi ja sakta hai vo."

"har taraf nazar rakho tum vo yahi kahi chupa ho sakta hai."

"theek hai madam main nazar rakhe hue hun." Raj sharma ne kaha.
Achaanak kuch halchal hoti hai aur shalini tham jaati hai. Raj sharma
ka dhyaan dusri taraf rahta hai vo seedha A S P saahiba se takraata hai.
Unka sar ped ki ek daali se takraata hai aur unka paara chadh jaata
hai. Raj sharma ke to pairo ke neeche se jaise jamin nikal jaati hai. Us
se kuch kahe nahi banta. Chehra latak jaata hai bechaare ka.

"dhyaan kaha hai tumhaara kabhi mere upar gir jaaate ho kabhi peeche
se takraate ho. Ye saari ki saari goliya tumhaare bheje mein utaar
dungi abhi. Pata nahi kis langoor ko saath le aayi main."

"sorry madam mera dhyaan dusri taraf tha daant lijiye mujhe jitna bhi
par langoor mat kahiye."

"kyon na kahu?"

"langoor mujhe achche nahi lagte kisi aur jaanvar ka naam de dijiye."
Raj sharma ne gambhir mudra mein kaha.

"jesus...chup raho abhi tum. Kya tumhe kuch halchal sunaayi di saamne
ki jhaadiyon mein."

"haan sunaayi to d madam"

"bilkul chupchaap dabe kadmo se chalo awaaj mat karna koyi."

"awaaj nikaalne laayak choda hai aapne jo awaaj karooga." Raj sharma
dheere se phusphusaya.

"kuch kaha tumne?"

"nahi nahi kuch nahi kaha..chaliye dekhte hain kya hain in jhaadiyon
mein." Raj sharma ne dheere se kaha.

Shalini dabe paanv pistol taane jhaadiyon ki aur badhi Raj sharma
bilkul uske peeche tha. Jhaadiyon ko hataate hue shalini aage badh
rahi thi. Jhadiyon ke peeche kuch aur nahi balki ek jungli billi thi
shalini ko dekhte hi vo bhaag khadi hui. Bas dikkat ye rahi ki vo shalini
ke paanv ke bilkul karib se bhaagi. Sab kuch itni jaldi hua ki shalini aur
Raj sharma thoda sakpaka gaye. Shalini se to thama hi nahi gaya aur vo
billi ko dekhte hi Raj sharma ki taraf ghumi aur kab vo Raj sharma ko
lekar gir gayi use pata hi nahi chala. Is baar apna Raj sharma neeche
tha aur A S P saahiba upar. "khade khade dekh rahe the kuch kar nahi
sakte the tum." shalini fauran uth khadi hui.

"aap hi ne to kaha tha ki aapko kisi ki madad ki jaroorat nahi. Maine is

liye nahi thama aapko ki kahi main suspend na ho jaaoo."

"shut up chalo aage badhte hain."

"sorry madam...chaliye."

.....................................................................

Idhar mohit jannat ke nazaare le raha tha. Kavita ke garam garam

hontho ke beech use apna lund bahut khuskismat lag raha tha.

"bas kavita bas bahut ho gaya. Ab jaldi se ye jeans utaaro tumhaari

chut ki garmi utaarni hai mujhe."

"vo garmi koyi nahi utaar paaya aaj tak." kavita ne hanste hue kaha.

"main utaarunga ab chalo utaaro ye jeans."

"yahan jungle mein jeans nahi utaarungi main. Thoda sarka leti hun."

"jo bhi karo jaldi karo. Main bhadak raha hun."

kavita jeans neeche sarka kar mohit ke aage ghum jaati hai.
"late jaao na neeche kamar ke bal." mohit ne kaha.

"nahi nahi kapde gande ho jaayenge...aise araam se ho jaayega tum

karo to."

"vo to ho jaayega lekin leta kar lene ka man tha mera. Chalo koyi baat
nahi doggy style is always good."

kavita jhuki hui thi mohit ke aage. Baaki ka kaam mihit ko karna tha.
Mohit ne lund chut pe rakha aur jor se push kiya. Ek jhatke mein lund
chut mein sarak gaya.

"rasta kuch jyada hi smooth hain tumhaari chut ka. Lagta hai bahut log
ghum chuke hain yahan he..he..he."

"sirf teen ghume hain. Haan vaise vo teeno bahut baar ghume hain
aaahhh fuck." mohit ne kaam shuru kar diya tha.

"anyway its a nice juicy pushsy for a good fuck." mohit ne lund
dhakelte hue kaha.

"and you got superb dick for a dream fuck."

"aisa hai kya to ye le aaahhhh." aur mohit ne apne aage jhuki kavita ke
ander lund ke dhakko ki bochhaar shuru kar di.

"aaahh you are a damn good fucker."

"and you are damn hot slut."

"of course...aaaahhhhh fuck me harder."

mohit kuch der tak kavita ki chut thokta raha. Achaanak usne socha,
"ise koyi maja to chakhaya hi nahi. Aisa karta hun iski gaanD mein
daalta hun. Phir pata chalega ki mujhse panga lene ka kya matlab hai.
Saara maamla bigaad diya aaj isne."

mohit ne lund chut se nikaala aur turant gaanD ke ched par rakh kar
jor se push kiya. Is se pahle kavita kuch samajh paati mohit ke lund ka
muh gaanD mein ghuss chuka tha.

"nahiiiiiiiiiiiii main anal nahi karti uff aaahhh nikaalo."

"ab nahi niklega phans gaya hai." mohit ne thoda aur push kiya aur
aadha inch aur gaanD mein ghuss gaya.

"no...oh....no please nikaal lo. Bahut pain ho raha hai nahiiiiiiii

aaaaayyyyiiiii." mohit ne thoda aur push kar diya.

"tumne ye cheenkh suni lagta hai koyi musibat mein hai." shalini ne
kaha.

"haan madam suni...kisi ladki ki cheenkh lagti hai chaliye madam

dekhte hain."

dono awaaj ki disha mein badhte hain.

"nahi please rahne do aaaahhhhh."

"awaaj nazdik se hi aa rahi hai." shalini ne saamne ki jhadiyon ko

hataaya to dang rah gayi. Mohit ki peeth thi uski taraf isliye shakal
dikhayi nahi di. Raj sharma bhi mohit ko pahchaan nahi paaya. Un dono
ko yahi laga ki rape ho raha hai.

Shalini bina vakt gavaaye dabe paanv se aage badhi aur mohit ke sar ke
peeche bandook rakh di.

"chod do use varna bheja udaa dungi...apne haath upar karo." shalini
ne kadak awaaj mein kaha.
Mohit ki to sitti pitti gum ho gayi. Usne haath khade kar liye. Lekin
uska lund abhi bhi kavita ki gaanD mein phansa tha.

Raj sharma aage badhta hai aur kavita se kahta hai, hat jaao aap ek
taraf jhuki hi rahengi kya. Hum aa gaye hain ab." kah kar vo mohit ki
taraf dekhta hai.

"guru tum! Rape kabse karne lage tum?"

"jaante ho tum ise?" shalini ne pucha.

"haan madam ye mera dost hai. Lekin ab bahut sharmindagi ho rahi hai
ise dost kahte hue."

"aisa kuch nahi hai jo tum samajh rahe ho ye yu hi chilla rahi thi."

"achcha yu hi kyon chillaaungi main. Jabardasti daal rahe the gaanD

mein tum."

"aap hat to jaao pahle yahan se." Raj sharma ne kaha.

"ye baahar nikaalega tabhi na."

"guru tamaasa band karo hamaari A S P saahiba hain saath mein. Jaldi
se apni haalat theek karo." Raj sharma ne kaha.

"mere sar se bandook to hataa o." mohit ne kaha.

Raj sharma shalini ki taraf dekhta hai. Shalini bandook hata kar ghum
jaati hai taaki use kuch ashleel drisya na deekhe.

Mohit kavita ki gaanD se lund baahar nikaalta hai.

"uff bahut tight hai bhai galti karli phansa kar isme." mohit ne kaha.
"kuch bolo mat madam goli maar dengi tumhe gussa aa gaya to." Raj
sharma ne kaha.

"majaak kar rahe ho."

"nahi sach bol raha hun. Bahut kadak officer hain."

"ok"

mohit aur kavita dono apne kapde theek karte hain. Shalini ghumti hai
aur kahti hai, "hey ladki sach sach bataao kya ye rape kar raha tha
tumhaara. Ise abhi jail mein daal dungi."

"nahi madam rape to nahi kar raha tha. Main khud iske saath aayi thi."

"phir itna chilla kyon rahi thi."

"maine kabhi anal nahi kiya isliye dard ho raha tha."

"theek hai...theek hai...Raj sharma in dono se kaho dafa ho jaayein

yahan se bekaar mein hamaara vakt barbaad kiya"

"nahiiiiiiiiiiiii koyi hai vahaan bandook taan rakhi hai is taraf usne."
kavita chillaayi.

Raj sharma ne turant dekha us taraf. Ek nakaab posh ne shalini ko

nishaanaa bana rakha tha. Goli uski bandook se nikal chuki thi. Raj
sharma fauan shalini ki taraf kuda aur use le kar jamin par gir gaya. Ek
baar phir Raj sharma shalini ke upar tha. Shalini ne turant usi disha
mein fire kiya. Lekin nakaab posh bhaag chuka tha.

"hato bhi ab. Mere upar hi pade rahoge kya tum." shalini ne Raj sharma
ko dhakka diya.
"sorry madam agar main vakt par aapko na giraata to goli lag jaati
aapko." Raj sharma ne kaha.

Shalini ne Raj sharma ki taraf dekha lekin kuch kaha nahi.

"ek baar phir bach gaya kamina." shalini ne irritated tone mein kaha.

Tab tak police parties bhi vahaan pahunch gayi. Pure jungle ko chaan
maara gaya. Lekin vo nakaab posh kahi nahi mila.

Mohit aur kavita bike par jungle se nikal gaye. Shalini Raj sharma ke
saath hi police station ki taraf chal di.

"ek dam nikkami police force hai hamaari. Ek to der se pahunche upar
se kuch nahi dhundh paaye jungle mein." shalini ne kaha.

"par ek baat hai madam. Vo nakaab posh jaroor psycho hi hai. Vo

vaapis aa gaya hai ab. Jaise bekhauf ho kar vo goli chala raha tha us se
to yahi lagta hai ki ye psycho hi hai."

"sahi kah rahe ho Raj sharma tum. Par ek ahsaan kar diya tumne hum
par aaj."

"vo kya madam?"

"hamaari jaan bachaai tumne aaj shukriya tumhaara. Us vakt main kuch
bol nahi paayi thi."

"mere hote hue aapka koyi baal bhi baanka nahi kar sakta madam. Is
psycho ki to waat lagaani hai mujhe."

Raj sharma ki baate sun kar ek halki si muskaan shalini ke hontho pe

bikhar gayi. Raj sharma ne uske honte par muskaan dekh li aur bola,
"pahli baar aapko hanste hue dekh raha hun madam."
"main bhi insaan hi hun koyi pathar nahi hun."

"madam agar ye psycho hi hai to hamein chokkanna rahna hoga ab. Is

baar ye haath se nikalna nahi chaahiye."

"tumhi logo ko karna hai ye kaam."

"madam vo service revolver jaroor dila dijiye. Aaj mere haath mein bhi
hoti to bheja udaa deta main uska."

"mil jaayegi aaj shaam tak tumhe" shalini ne kaha.

Raj sharma ko revolver mil gayi thi. Shalini jo kahti hai kar deti hai.
Raj sharma revolver le kar thaane se nikal pada. Uske dimaag mein
kuch udhedboon chal rahi thi.

"padmini ji se milna hoga turant mujhe. Agar aaj jungle mein psycho hi
tha to vo jaroor koshis karega padmini ji ko raaste se hataane ki. Vahi
to jaanti hai ki vo kaun hai. Lekin ek baat hai. Is jungle mein jaroor
kuch gadbad hai. Maximum khun jungle ke aas paas hi hue hain ek aad
ko chod kar. Us raat padmini ji ke saath jo vaakya hua tha vo bhi to
jungle ke beech ki sadak par hi hua tha. Aaj vo din mein hi jungle mein
ghum raha tha bandook lekar. Kuch gadbad jaroor hai jungle mein. Ye
baat A S P saahiba ko bataani hogi. Pahle padmini ji se mil aata hun.
Vo nikal na jaaye kahi office se. Rasta bhi vo jungle ka hi lengi."

ye sab sochta hua Raj sharma jeep mein baith gaya aur padmini ke
office ki taraf chal pada. Jab vo office pahuncha to padmini apne
office se baahar aa rahi thi. Usne blue jeans aur white top pahna hua
tha. Raj sharma to padmini ko dekhta hi rah gaya. Pahli baar Raj
sharma ne padmini ko jeans mein dekha tha. Vo to dur se padmini ko
pahchaan hi nahi paaya.

"jo bhi ho bhagvaan ne jo roop aur sundarta padmini ji ko baksi hai vo

anmol hai. Meri nazar na lag jaaye inhe." Raj sharma sochta hua
padmini ki aur badha.

Padmini to apni hi dhun mein thi. Vo seedha apni car ke paas pahunchi
aur darvaaja khola. Usne dekha hi nahi ki Raj sharma peeche hai aur
uski taraf badh raha hai.

"padmini ji rukiye." Raj sharma ne kaha.

Padmini achaanak awaaj sun kar chonk gayi aur turant peeche mudi.
Usne apne sheene pe haath rakha aur boli, "Raj sharma tum! Tumne to
mujhe dara diya."

"main to aapko pahchaan hi nahi paaya." Raj sharma ne kaha.

"kya baat hai Raj sharma tum yahan kaise?" padmini ne pucha.

"aapse kuch jaroori baat karni thi."

"kis baare mein."

"shaayad psycho killer laut aaya hai." Raj sharma jungle ki baat bataata
hai. Mohit wali baat chod kar sab bata deta hai kyonki vo jaanta hai ki
padmini vo sab nahi sunegi.

"ye sab kab khatam hoga. Mujhe laga sab theek hai ab. Lekin ab phir
vahi."

"jab tak ye psycho pakda nahi jaayega ya phir uska encounter nahi
hoga tab tak vo yu hi vardaat karta rahega...main bas itna kahna
chaahta hun ki aap dhyaan rakhna apna. Har vakt police saath nahi
rahegi aapke. Koyi bhi baat ho to mujhe turant phone karna."

"thank you for your concern main dhyaan rakhungi."

"ek baat aur hai."

"kya?"

"us jungle se aapka nikalna theek nahi hai. Pata nahi kyon mujhe lag
raha ki vahaan kuch gadbad hai."

"mujhe bhi vo rasta pasand nahi par koyi aur rasta bhi to nahi hai. Ghar
jaane ke liye mujhe vahi se gujarna hoga."

"aap bura na maane to main aapke saath chalta hun padmini ji. Aapka
akele vahaan se gujarna theek nahi hoga."

"nahi..nahi main chali jaaungi tum rahne do."

"vaise ab tak aapne mere sawaal ka jawaab nahi diya. Aap mujhse dur
kyon bhaagti hai. Koyi dar hai kya aapko mujhse."

"nahi...nahi aisa kuch nahi hai"

ab padmini kaise bataaye apne sapne ka raaj. Vo to har haal mein Raj
sharma se duri banaaye rakhna chaahti hai.

"padmini ji roj yaad karta hun us din ko jab aap aag babula ho kar mere
saamne aayi thi aur meri haalat patli ho gayi thi. Pata nahi kaise pant
gili ho gayi."

padmini ke hontho pe muskaan bikhar aayi aur vo boli, "tum yaad karte
ho us vaakye ko. Tumhe to bhool jaana chaahiye he...he..he."

"bas ye pyari si hansi dekhni thi aapki isliye ye sab bol raha tha."

padmini fauran chup ho gayi. "achcha main chalti hun."

"padmini ji bura mat maaniyega aap bahut sundar lag rahi hain in
kapdo mein." Raj sharma ne kaha.
"mujhe flirt pasand nahi hai Raj sharma, dubaara aisa mat bolna."

"par main flirt nahi kar raha main to...."

"main to kya Raj sharma...main khub jaanti hun ki tumhaara maksad

kya hai?"

"kaisi baate kar rahi hain aap. Main to aapki yu hi parshansa kar raha
tha. Aapko meri baat buri lagi hai to maaf kar dijiye."

"Raj sharma main sab samajh rahi hun. Paagal nahi hun main. Main ja
rahi hun. Shukriya tumhaara ki tumne mujhe alert kiya." padmini car
mein baithi aur chali gayi.

"meri chavi kitni khraab ho rakhi hai duniya mein. Pata nahi nagma ne
kya kya bataaya hoga padmini ji ko. Meri bhi galti hai. Us din bahut
ashleel baate bol di thi padmini ji ke baare mein. Shaayad vo bhuli
nahi vo baate. Kuch karna hoga apni chavi sudhaarne ke liye. Philhaal
jeep le kar peeche chalta hun inke. Ye samajh nahi rahin hai ki unki
jaan ko khatra hai."

Raj sharma apni jeep padmini ki car ke peeche laga deta hai. Na
padmini ne dhyaan diya na hi Raj sharma ne paas hi ek black scorpio
car mein ek shaks baitha unhe lagaatar ghur raha tha. Uska haath baju
ki seat par pade chaaku par tha. Vo chaaku par halka halka haath
ghuma raha tha. "koyi baat nahi padmini ka pet chirne ko bhi milega
tujhe. Kuch din aur ji lene do bechaari ko he..he...he. Chal kisi aur ko
kaat-te hain."

padmini ne dekh liya ki Raj sharma uske peeche jeep lekar aa raha hai.
"psycho se jyada to mujhe is se dar lagta hai. Vo ganda sapna kabhi
sach nahi ho sakta. Na main Raj sharma se pyar karoogi aur na hi vo
sab hone dungi."
padmini shaanti se ghar pahunch gayi. Ghar pahunchte hi vo Raj
sharma ko ignore karte hue ghar ke darvaaje ki taraf lapki.

"padmini ji rukiye."

"kya baat hai kyon aaye tum peeche mere."

"aapko akele kaise aane deta main. Kal se 2 constable lagva dunga
aapke saath jo aapke saath rahenge aate jaate vakt. Ghar par to 4
pahle se hain hi."

"bahut bahut shukriya is sab ke liye. Ab main jaaoo."

"padmini ji main itna bura bhi nahi hun jaisa aapne shaayad soch liya
hai. Haan main maanta hun ki main flirt hun. Lekin meri taarif mein
flirt nahi tha. Vo to mujhe aap bahut sundar lagi aaj isliye bol diya.
Phir bhi agar aapko dukh hua hai to mujhe maaf kar dijiye. Main sach
kah raha hun mera aapke prati koyi galat iraada nahi hai."

"iraade rakhna bhi mat" padmini ne kaha.

"aapke chehre pe gussa aur muskaan dono bahut pyare lagte hain. Ab
ye isliye kah raha hun kyonki aapko dekh kar ye khyaal aata hai mujhe
aur main bol deta hun. Ismein flirt shaamil nahi rahta. Aur main aapse
flirt kyon karooga. Kaha aap kaha main. Mujhe pata hai ki mera koyi
chance hi nahi hai. Bahut kirkiri ho chuki hai aapke saamne meri ab bas
yahi chaahta hun ki aap mujhe galat na samjhe. Aapki bahut izzat
karta hun main. I never ever seen woman like you. Aap sundar bhi hain
aur aapka chritra bhi uncha hai. Dono ek combination mein kam hi
milte hain."

"janaab kuch jyada nahi ho raha ab. Tumhe chalna chaahiye ab."

"oh haan bilkul...good night padmini ji. Sweet dreams."

Raj sharma chala gaya. Padmini sar hilaate hue ghar mein ghuss gayi.

Raat ke koyi 2 baje aankh khul gayi bechaari padmini ki. Sweet dreams
ki jagah wet dreams ho gaya tha. Is baar phir kaaran Raj sharma hi tha.
Sapne mein padmini ne dekha ki Raj sharma uske ubhaaro ko choom
raha hai aur usne Raj sharma ke sar ko thaam rakha hai. Vo Raj sharma
ko baar baar kah rahi thi 'i love you....i love you'

"uff phir se vahi bhayaanak sapna. Par ye sach nahi hoga. Raat ke 2
baje hain. Subah ke sapne hi sach hote hain. Par pahle wala sapna
subah aaya tha. Nahi nahi Raj sharma ke saath ye sab chii....kabhi
nahi. Pata nahi ye Raj sharma mere peeche kyon pad gaya hai. Main
uske iraade kabhi kaamyaab nahi hone dungi.

Raj sharma padmini ko ghar chod kar seedha ghar pahuncha tha. Ghar
pahunchte hi use nagma ka phone aaya. "police wala banke tu to bhool
hi gaya mujhe."

"nahi nagma tujhe kaise bhool sakta hun. Bataao kya baat hai."

"bapu gaye phir se kisi kaam se baahar aa rahi hun main tere paas."

"nahi nagma sun." par nagma phone kaat chuki thi.

Raj sharma to padmini ji ke khayaalo mein khoya tha. Vo pareshaan ho

raha tha ki pata nahi kyon padmini ji us se aisa bartaav karti hain jabki
uski intention to hamesha unki madad karne ki rahti hai. Baar-baar
padmini ji ka chehra uski aankho mein ghum jaata hai. Vo kuch hairaan
sa hai ki aisa kyon ho raha hai. Lekin padmini ji ke roop ka jaadu kuch
ajeeb sa asar kar raha tha Raj sharma ke dilo deemaag par. Halaanki
apna Raj sharma in baaton se bilkul bekhabar tha.

Nagma ne darvaaja khadkaaya to Raj sharma pareshaan ho gaya.

Darasal pata nahi kyon vo akela rahna chaahta tha. Khubsurat khayaalo
mein jo khoya tha.

"kholta hun baba."

darvaaja khulte hi nagma Raj sharma se lipat gayi.

"bahut din ho gaye tumse mile Raj sharma. Tumse milne aayi hun main
aaj."

"galat vakt par aayi hai tu. Thoda pareshaan sa tha main."

"kya hua mere Raj sharma ko?"

"kuch nahi bas yu hi."

"abhi ilaaz karti hun main tera. Chal bistar par."

"nahi nagma aaj kuch mood nahi hai."

"bahut din ho gaye tu mujse ek baar bhi nahi mila aur aaj mood nahi
hai tera. Koyi bahaana nahi chalega tera. Aur haan mujhe kuch nahi
chaahiye tujhse. Kuch dena hi chaahti hun tujhe."

"kya dena chaahti ho nagma?"

"chalo to sahi bistar pe bataati hun."

nagma Raj sharma ko peeche dhakka dete hue bistar ke nazdik le aati
hai aur phir use dhakka de kar bistar par gira deti hai. Vo Raj sharma ki
taango ke beech baith jaati hai aur uski zip kholne lagti hai.

"kya kar rahi hai. Mera sach mein mood nahi hai."

"ruk to sahi dekhta ja main kya karti hun."

nagma Raj sharma ka lund nikaal leti hai baahar. "Ye to shoya pada
hai. Pahle to mera haath lagte hi uth jaata tha. Chalo koyi baat nahi
abhi jaag jaayega ye."

nagma shoye hue, murjhaaye hue lund ko muh mein le leti hai aur
choosne lagti hai.

"tu to kabhi nahi leti thi muh mein. Aaj kya ho gaya."

"vo kamina bholu kayi baar chusva chuka hai mujhse. Jab uska choos
liya to kya mere Raj sharma ka nahi chusungi kya?"

"galat time pe aayi tu ye karne aaj thoda vyathit hun main."

nagma Raj sharma ke lund ko muh se nikaal kar uske upar late jaati hai
aur uski aankho mein jhaank kar puchti hai, "kya hua mere Raj sharma
ko. Bataao mujhe."

"kuch nahi tu nahi samjhegi."

"samjhungi kyon nahi tu bata to."

"aaj padmini ji se mila tha. Pata nahi kyon. Vo mujhse seedhe muh
baat hi nahi karti." Raj sharma puri baat bataata hai nagma ko.

"bas itni si baat hai. Arey vo darti hogi ki kahi tum kisi din jhuka kar
use uski gaanD na maar lo. Sab bata rakha hai maine use ki kaise jhuka
kar lete ho tum...ha...ha...ha...he...he."

"kya! kaisi kaisi baate bata rakhi hain tune mere baare mein padmini ji
ko. Tabhi kahu vo itna dur kyon bhaagti hai mujhse."

"chod na use tu. Kyon bekaar mein pareshaan ho raha hai uske liye.
Main tere liye kuch alag karne aayi thi aur tu ye rona lekar baith gaya.
Chal mukh maithun ka aanand le." nagma vaapis aa kar Raj sharma ke
lund par jhuk gayi aur use muh mein lekar choosne lagi.

"aur kya bata rakha hai mere baare mein tune?"

nagma Raj sharma ka lund muh se nikaalti hai aur kahti hai, "tere lund
ka size, tere pyar karne ka tarika sab bata rakha hai. Ye bhi bata rakha
hai ki kaise gaanD pakad kar tum chut mein lund ghusaaate ho. Aur ye
bhi bata rakha hai ki tum chuchiyon ko bahut achche se chooste ho.
Tumhaare baare mein baato baato mein sab bata rakha hai."

"matlab ki bahut achche tarike se mitti paleet kar rakhi hai tune meri.
Tujhe sharam nahi aayi unse ye baate karte hue. Vo to ye baate sunti
hi nahi hongi. Tune jabardasti sunaayi hongi."

"mujhe bolne ki aadat hai. Bol diya sab baato baato mein. Kyon
pareshaan ho rahe ho."

"pareshaan hone ki baat hi hai. Meri chavi kharaab ho rakhi hai unki
nazro mein.. Seedhe muh baat bhi nahi karti vo mujhse. Aaj bahut
dukh hua mujhe tu nahi samjhegi."

"main sab samajh gayi. Tera man mujhse bhar gaya hai aur ab tu
padmini ji ki lena chaahta hai. Haan maanti hun bahut sundar hai vo
lekin jaisa maja main deti hun tujhe vo saat janam bhi nahi de sakti."

"nagma! Chup raho." Raj sharma chillata hai. "kuch bhi bol deti ho.
Main bahut izzat karta hun unki. Aisa kuch nahi hai jo tu samajh rahi
hai."

"bas ab yahi kami rah gayi thi. Ab padmini ke liye mujhe daant bhi pad
rahi hai. Aisa kya jaadu kar diya hai usne tujh par. Sach sach bata tu
kahi pyar to nahi karne laga padmini ji ko."

"pyar naam ke shabd se bhi koso dur rahta hun main tu ye achche se
jaanti hai. Maine padmini jaisi ladki nahi dekhi duniya mein kahi. Main
unki bahut izzat karta hun bas."

"Raj sharma maine kabhi pyar nahi paaya kisi ka. Koyi mila hi nahi jo
mujhe pyar kare. Sab mere sharir ke peeche the. Maine bhi koshis nahi
ki pyar paane ki. Par pyar ke ahsaas ko samajhti hun main. Hindi filmo
mein khub dekha hai pyar ka jalva maine. Tumhaari baato se yahi lagta
hai ki tum padmini ko chaahne lage ho. Varna tum bhala kyon parvaah
karoge ki vo tumhaare baare mein kya sochti hai. Jis tarah se tum
baate kar rahe ho, koyi bhi bata sakta hai ki tum padmini ke prem-jaal
mein phans chuke ho. Mera ab yahan koyi kaam nahi hai. Main chalti
hun. Apna khyaal rakhna."

nagma uth kar chal deti hai.

Raj sharma apne ling ko vaapis pant mein daalta hai aur uth kar nagma
ka haath pakad leta hai.

"tu to naraaj ho gayi. Bahut badi badi baate kar rahi hai pagli kahi ki.
Chal aa baith to sahi."

"nahi Raj sharma, tumhaari aankho mein ab padmini ka chehra deekh

raha hai mujhe. Tum khud soch kar dekho. Kyon karte ho itni parvaah
aur chinta padmini ki tum."

"shaayad insaaniyat ke naate."

"aaj kyon gaye the padmini ke office tum."

"mujhe unki chinta ho rahi thi. Mujhe dar tha ki kahi psycho unhe
nuksaan na pahuncha de."

"pure police mahakme mein tumhe hi ye khayaal aaya. Kya koyi aur
nahi hai police mein jise padmini ki chinta ho."
"kaisi baate karti hai. Mujhe unka khayaal aaya aur main chala gaya.
Har koyi padmini ji ki chinta kyon karega."

"vahi to main kahna chaahti hun. Dil mein bas chuki hai padmini
tumhaare. Apne aap ko dhoka mat do."

Raj sharma ka sar ghumne lagta hai aur vo vaapis bistar par aakar sar
pakad kar baith jaata hai. Nagma Raj sharma ke paas aati hai aur uske
sar par haath rakhti hai.

"kya hua Raj sharma?"

"sar ghum raha hai mera. Kuch samajh mein nahi aa raha ki kya kah
rahi ho tum."

"mujhe jo laga maine bol diya. Main galat bhi ho sakti hun. Asli baat to
tum hi jaante ho."

"mujhe kuch nahi pata nagma, sach mein kuch nahi pata."

"kya main yahi ruk jaaoo tere paas. Mujhe teri chinta ho rahi hai.
Pareshaan nahi karoogi bilkul bhi. Aao tumhaare sar ki maalis kiye deti
hun. Abhi theek ho jaayega."

"nagma bura mat maan-na. Tumhaari baato ne mujhe jhakjhor diya

hai. Main akela rahna chaahta hun."

"mubaarak ho. Main bilkul sahi thi. Tumhe sach mein pyar ho gaya hai.
Pyar mein dube aashik aksar aisi baate bolte hain. Theek hai apna
khayaal rakhna. Koyi bhi baat ho mujhe phone kar dena main turant aa
jaaungi."

"main tumhe chod aaun."

"nahi main chali jaaungi. Abhi to 9 hi baje hain."

nagma chali gayi aur Raj sharma kinhi gahre khayaalo mein kho gaya.
Kab usne baahon mein takiya daboch liya use pata hi nahi chala.
"padmini ji theek se kuch kah nahi sakta. Par haan shaayad aapse pyar
ho gaya hai. Bhagvaan bhali karein ab meri. Phir se kahi main barbaad
na ho jaaoo pyar mein."

Raj sharma ko to neend hi nahi aayi saari raat. Taakiya baahon mein
dabaaye kabhi is karvay kabhi us karvat. "Raj sharma so ja araam se
kuch milne wala nahi hai pyar mein. Pahle jab ye aaya tha jindagi mein
to bahut gahri chot de gaya tha. Ab kya sitam dhayega pata nahi.
Padmini ji tujhe pasand nahi karti hain samajh le. Tu unke laayak bhi
nahi hai. Aisey mein kyon sar dard mol lete ho. Jindagi jaisi chal rahi
hai chalne do. Koyi khatarnaak experiment karne ki jaroorat nahi hai,
jaan par ban sakti hai. Sho jaao kal ko duty par bhi jaana hai. Raat ke
2 baj gaye hain....uff."

Raj sharma ye sab soch raha tha aur usi vakt padmini phir se ek wet
dream ke kaaran uth baithi thi apne bistar par. Sapne mein Raj sharma
uske ubhaaro ka rA S P aan kar raha tha aur vo uska sar pakad kar i
love you kah rahi thi.

Padmini dil par haath rakh kar baithi thi. Uski haalat dekhne wali thi.
"kya ho raha hai mere saath ye. Kyon aa rahe hain ye gande aur
bhayaanak sapne mujhe. Raj sharma ko to main kabhi maaf nahi
karoogi. Badtameez kahi ka. Use koyi haq nahi hai mujhe chune ka
chaahe vo hakeekat ho ya sapna."" padmini ne kaha.

Padmini uthi aur pani piya. Pani pee kar vo khidki par aa gayi. Usne
baahar jhaank kar dekha. Bahut bhayaanak sannaata tha baahar. Ek hi
constable nazar aa raha tha use apne ghar ke baahar. "ek hi khada hai
ye to. Baaki ke teen kahi dikhayi nahi de rahe. Pata nahi kaisi
shuraksha hai ye."

padmini vaapis aa kar late gayi. Lekin dubaara use neend nahi aayi.
................................................................

Raat beet gayi aur subah ne dastak di. Raj sharma to ek pal bhi nahi
shoya tha. Vo naha dho kar vardi pahan kar mohit ke ghar ki taraf nikal
pada. Dil jab bahut bechain ho kisi baat ko lekar to aksar ek achche
dost ki yaad aati hai jiske saath apna gam baantne ki icha rahti hai.

"Raj sharma tu...subah subah aaj kaise yaad aa gayi meri." mohit ne
pucha.

"pahle ye bata kal kya tamaasa laga rakha tha jungle mein. Shukar
manaao ki main saath tha A S P saahiba ke varna tum jail me pade hote
abhi. Kaun thi vo ladki aur use jungle mein kyon le gaye the tum."

"puch mat yaar. Aa baith. Vardi bahut jach rahi hai tujh pe."

Raj sharma kursi par baith jaata hai aur mohit apne bistar par.

"haan bataao ab guru kya maamla tha."

"kal puja ke college gaya tha. Ab yaar kuch to karna hoga na puja ko
pataane ke liye. Puja ke saath do ladkiya thi. Unme se ek kavita thi.
Usne saara maamla bigaad diya mera." mohit puri baat detail mein
bataata hai.

"bas main us kavita ko maja chakhaane ke liye uski gaanD mein daal
raha tha. bas phir tum log aa gaye. Bahut achchi fazihat hui meri. Kahi
muh dikhane laayak nahi raha."

"shukar mana us kavita ne bol diya ki tum rape nahi kar rahe the varna
A S P saahiba jail mein daal deti tumhe."

"ye to hai...baal-baal bachcha hun main. Shukriya tera dost. Achcha ye

bata kaisa chal raha hai. Kal se main bhi ja raha hun job par."
"kaun si job?" Raj sharma ne pucha.

"ek private detective agency join kar li hai maine. Kal se main bhi busy
rahunga."

"bahut achchi baat hai ye to guru. Main police tum detective."

"aur bataao kya chal raha hai." mohit ne kaha

"puch mat guru, ek ajeeb musibat mein pad gaya hun main. Kal saari
raat sho bhi nahi paaya."

"aisa kya ho gaya Raj sharma." mohit ne pucha

"lagta hai phir se pyar ho gaya hai mujhe."

"kya baat kar raha hai, kaun hai vo badnasib?"

"majaak mat karo guru. Ye majaak ki baat nahi hai." Raj sharma ke
chehre par gambhir bhaav the.

"tune bhi to mujhe yahi kaha tha jab main hospital mein tha. Kuch
yaad aaya. Achcha chal chod. Bataao kaun hai vo hasina jo tera dil le
udi."

"padmini ji...par kisi ko bataana mat." Raj sharma ne kaha.

"kya! tujhe padmini se pyar ho gaya...... Kyon apni jaan jokhim mein
daal raha hai."

"main pahle hi pareshaan hu guru ab aur pareshaan mat karo."

"tune kuch kaha abhi tak use?"

"paagal ho kya, jubaan kheench lengi vo meri. Kuch kahunga nahi
kabhi. Bas apne dil tak hi shimit rakhunga is pyar ko main."

"phir to pareshaani ki koyi baat hi nahi hai, kyon pareshaan ho phir."

"kal raat neend nahi aayi bhai is chakkar mein. Bataao main kya karoo."

"aisa hai to bol do jaake apne dil ka haal padmini ko. Dikkat kya hai."

"nahi guru unhe kuch nahi kah paaunga. Main to bas tumhe bata raha
tha. Mera koyi iraada nahi hai ki love ke pachde mein padun phir se."

"pachde mein to tu pad hi chuka hai. Tera dil padmini le gayi mera dil
puja le gayi. Hum dono hi phans gaye yaar."

"tera to kuch ho bhi sakta hai. Mera to dil aisi jagah laga hai jaha koyi
chance nahi hai. Achcha main chalta hun. 9 baj rahe hain, duty ke liye
late ho raha hun. Arey haan ek baat aur karni thi."

"haan bolo."

"mujhe lagta hai jungle mein kuch gadbad hai. Vo psycho jungle ke
paas hi vaardaat karta hai adhiktar. Tujhe kya lagta hai kya kaaran ho
sakta hai."

"baat to sahi kah rahe ho...ho sakta hai ki kuch raaj chupa ho jungle
mein." mohit ne kaha.

Tabhi mohit ke room ka darvaaja khadka. Mohit ne aakar dekha. Vo to

bhonchaka rah gaya.

"tum! yahan kaise."

"puja se address liya tumhaara aur pahunch gayi." kavita ne kaha aur
kamre mein ghuss gayi. Usne Raj sharma ko pahchaan liya. Vo boli, "oh
aap bhi yahan hai, kal aap na aate vakt par to ye hamein maar daalte."

Raj sharma fauran khada ho gaya aur chal diya, "achcha guru main
chalta hun."

"Raj sharma ruko yaar akela chod kar mat jaao mujhe." mohit ne kaha.

"haan ruk jaao na aap...mere aate hi kyon bhaag rahe hain." kavita ne
kaha.

"mohtarma abhi hamaara man jara vyathit hai varna aapka vo haal
karte ki aap hamein kabhi rukne ko na kahti. Guru sambhaalo is janjaal
ko main late ho raha hun." Raj sharma kah kar kamre se nikal jaata hai.

"tumhaara dost to bada arrogant hai. Tameez hi nahi baat karne ki."
kavita boli.

"yahan kyon aayi ho ab meri ma. Le to li thi kal tumhaari maine.

Address bhi puja se lekar aayi ho. Kyon bigaadne pe tooli ho mera
kaam tum. Tumhe kya kami hai ladko ki jo mere peeche pad gayi."

"ladke to bahut hain par aap jaisa shaayar nahi mila koyi."

"main koyi shaayar nahi hun...vo to yu hi bol di thi kuch lines maine."

darvaaja khula hi tha. Nagma aa gayi ander.

"arey nagma tum aao...aao bahut achche vakt par aayi ho." mohit to
khus ho gaya nagma ko dekh kar.

"ye kaun hai?" kavita ne pucha. Kavita puja ki bahan se mili nahi thi
isliye nagma ko nahi jaanti thi.

"ye meri girl friend hai...nagma"

"good phir to bahut achchi opportunity hai. Lets have a fun together."

"kya bakvaas kar rahi ho. Meri girl friend ke saamne aisi baate mat
karo." mohit ne kaha aur nagma ke paas aakar uske kaan mein kaha,"is
se chutkaara dilva to nagma, mere peeche padi hai."

nagma kavita ke paas aayi aur boli, "chali jaao yahan se, mere boy
friend ko akela chod do."

"tu bhi yahan masti karne aayi hai na. Saath mein masti karte hain.
Hum aapas mein bhi kuch....." kavita nagma ki taraf badhi.

"ek saath masti, ye kya bakwaas hai. Dafa ho jaao yahan se." nagma ne
peeche hat-te hue kaha.

Lekin nagma deevar se takra kar ruk gayi. Kavita uske bahut karib aa
gayi. Itna karib ki dono ke boobs aapas mein takra rahe the. Nagma ki
to haalat patli ho gayi. Is se pahle ki vo kuch kar paati kavita ne uske
hontho par apne hont tika diye. Nagma to sakpaka gayi aur usne kavita
ko jor se dhakka maara. Kavita fars par gir gayi.

"uff ye kya bala hai...tumhaari himmat kaise hui ye karne ki." nagma
ne kaha aur tut padi kavita par. Baal noch liye usne uske.

"bachchaao mujhe aaahhhh." kavita mohit ki taraf dekh kar gidgidaayi.

"bhugto ab...meri girl friend ko lesbian act bilkul pasand nahi hai"
mohit ne kaha.

"chod to mujhe aaahhhh." kavita ne kaha.

"meri kiss kyon li tune bata mujhe. Jeenda nahi chodungi tujhe main."
nagma ne kaha.
Nagma to chod hi nahi rahi thi kavita ko. Maamla gambhir hota dekh
mohit ne nagma ko pakad kar kavita ke upar se kheench liya. "chod do
bahut ho gaya. Saare baal noch logi

kya bechaari ke."

kavita fauran uthi aur vahaan se rafoo chakkar ho gayi. Usne peeche
mud kar bhi nahi dekha. Kavita naam ki bala mohit ke sar se shaayad
tal gayi thi.

"bahut bahut shukriya tumhaara nagma. Vo to peeche hi pad gayi thi

mere."

"tum na hataate mujhe to jaan se maar deti kutiya ko. Saara mood
kharaab kar diya mera."

mohit ne darvaaja band kiya aur nagma ka haath pakad kar use bistar
par le aaya. "ab shaant ho jaao...pani du kya?"

"nahi main theek hun. Kaun thi vaise ye chinaal."

"chodo use ye bataao aaj meri yaad kaise aayi tumhe."

"bapu ghar par nahi hai. Tumhe vaada kar rakha tha kabhi..isliye aayi
thi...par saara mood kharaab kar diya usne."

"use goli maaro tum...aao hum apna kaam karte hain. Vaise aajkal
mera dil ek ladki mein atka hai...isliye man nahi hota kisi ke saath
kuch karne ka. Lekin apni bahut pahle baat hui thi isliye use pura karte
hain aaj."

"Raj sharma ka dil bhi kahi atka hai, tumhaara bhi atka hai...ho kya
raha hai. Raj sharma to padmini ke jaal mein phans gaya. Tumhaara dil
kaun le udi." nagma ne pucha.
Ab mohit kaise bataaye puja ka naam. Dikkat ho jaayegi. "chod na ye
baate mood hi kharaab hoga."

"shukar hai...matlab ki tumhaara mood hai."

"aur nahi to kya?"

"main to dar hi gayi thi...ek kaam karne ka man hai...karoo"

"haan-haan karo."

"seedhe late jaao phir." nagma ne kaha.

Mohit late gaya aur nagma uski taango ke beech baith gayi. Usne mohit
ki pant ki zip kholi aur mohit ka lund baahar nikaal liya. Vo kaale naag
ki tarah fan-fana raha tha.nagma ne lund ko muh mein le liya aur
choosne lagi.

"kaha to blow job milti nahi thi ab ladkiya khud meharbaan ho rahi
hain. Wow bahut achcha choos rahi ho nagma. Lagi raho."

nagma kuch der tak yu hi choosti rahi lund aur mohit uske sar ko
sahlaata raha. Kuch der baad nagma ne apni salwaar ka naada khola
aur lund ko seedha pakad kar us par apni chut tika di.

"pahli baar tumhaara lund chut mein le rahi hun...dekhte hain kaisa
lagta hai."

nagma ne apni gaanD ko neeche ki taraf push kiya aur mohit ka lund
nagma ki chut mein ghusta chala gaya.

"achchi chut hai tumhaari...pakad achchi hai lund par...good...pura

ghusaa lo ander aaaahhhh." mohit karaah utha. Nagma ne pura ander le
liya tha.
Ab vo dheere dheere mohit ke lund ko chut mein phansaaye hue apni
gaanD ko uchaalne lagi.

"aaaaahhhh achcha lag raha hai ye lund chut mein. GaanD mein to
bahut dard diya tha isne aaahhhh." nagma aankhe band kiye hue mohit
ke upar uchal rahi thi.

Jaldi hi mohit ne nagma ko pakda aur use apne neeche le aaya. Is

dauraan lund chut mein hi phansa raha. Nagma ko neeche laakar mohit
ne uski taango ko kandhe par rakha aur dhakko ki bochhaar shuru kat di
nagma ki chut mein.

Nagma to lagaatar kayi baar jhadi. Uski shiskiya kamre mein gunj rahi
thi. Achaanak mohit ne speed bahut tej badha di. Aur vo kuch der baad
dher ho gaya nagma ke upar.

"kaisa laga mera lund tumhaari chut ko."

"bahut achcha laga. Ek baar phir se karna padega tumhe."

"karooga jaroor karooga. Ek baat kahu"

"haan kaho."

"kaash tum par hi dil aa jaata mera. Tum achchi ladki ho." mohit ne
kaha.

"agar aisa hota to main sab kuch chod deti tumhaare liye. Par pyar
kaha apni kismat mein. Apni kismat mein to lund ke dhakke likhe hain."

"shaadi kab kar rahi ho tum."

"shaadi aur main, ye sawaal mat pucho tum."

"kyon kya hua, shaadi ki umar to hai tumhaari. shaadi nahi karna
chaahti kya. ya phir yu hi maje logi tum"

"tum nahi samjhoge rahne do"

"kya baat hai bataao to" mohit ne utshukta se pucha.

"dahej ke liye paisa kaha hai bapu ke paas jo shaadi hogi. Vaise bhi
mera man nahi hai shaadi karne ka. Meri bahan puja ki shaadi ho jaaye
bas kahi achchi jagah. Usi ke liye duva karti hun. Bapu hum dono ka
bojh nahi utha sakte mohit. Ek ki hi shaadi ho sakti hai. Aur main
chaahti hun ki puja ka ghar bas jaaye. Mera kya hai...mera charitra to
biwi ban-ne laayak raha bhi nahi hai. Kyon kisi ko dhoka du." kahte-
kahte nagma ki aankhe bhar aayi thi.

Mohit nagma ke upar tha aur abhi bhi usmein samaya hua tha. Vo to
nagma ko dekhta hi rah gaya. Usne nagma ke hontho ko kiss kiya aur
bola, "mujhe nahi pata tha ki nagma aisi baate bhi kar sakti hai."

"main kya insaan nahi hun" nagma ne sawaal kiya.

"mera vo matlab nahi hai."

"nikaal lo baahar mohit. Thoda sa bhaavuk ho gayi hun. Man hua to

thodi der mein karenge." nagma ne kaha.

"oh haan sorry...." mohit ne ling baahar khinch liya.

"mujhe garv hai khud pe ki maine tumhaare saath sambhog kiya

nagma." mohit ne kaha.

Dono ek dusre se lipat gaye aur kho gaye kahi apne beech ubhre
jajbaato mein. Dono lipte hi rahe kuch kar nahi paaye baad mein.
Shaayad ek dusre se lipte rahna jyada achcha lag raha tha dono ko.

"nagma main to tumhe bahut buri samajhta tha. Lekin aaj mera
najariya badal gaya." mohit ne kaha.

"buri to main hun hi. Tum thik hi samajhte the. Jaante to ho hi mere
baare mein sab." nagma ne kaha.

"haan jaanta hun. Par tumhaara ye jajbaati roop nahi dekha tha maine.
Tum utni buri nahi ho jitna main samajhta tha. Tum achchi ladki ho."

"achchi hun to kya pyar kar sakte ho mujhse" nagma ne mohit ki aankho
mein jhaank kar pucha.

"chaahne laga hun kisi aur ko varna kar leta tujhe pyar." mohit ne
kaha.

"achcha chodo uska naam to bataao, kaun hai vo, kaha rahti hai, kya
karti hai. Kuch to bataao."

"abhi kuch nahi bata sakta...sorry...achcha ye bata tera bapu kaha

chala jaata hai baar-baar...kaam par dhyaan dega vo to achcha kama
lega."

"choti si paan ki dukaan hai bapu ki. Kya kamaayenge. Gaanv mein khet
hai chota sa uski dekh rekh ke liye jaate rahte hain vo."

"hmm...chal chinta mat kar sab theek ho jaayega."

"tumhaare lund mein harkat ho rahi hai, kuch karne ka man hai kya?"
nagma ne mohit se pucha.

"man kaise nahi hoga tu itne paas jo padi hai." mohit ne kaha.

"aa jaao phir. Mujhe gam bhulaane ke liye ek toofan ki jaroorat hai.
Machcha do toofan mere ander." nagma ne kaha.
Mohit ka lund ye sunte hi phunkaare maarne laga. Vo nagma ke upar aa
gaya aur lund ko uski chut par rakh diya. "daal du ek jhatke mein."

"jaise marji karo mujhe bas ek toofan chaahiye hamaare beech."

ye sunte hi mohit ne ek jhatke mein pura lund nagma ki chut mein daal
diya. Nagma karaah uthi, "aaaahhhh"

"pahle se jyada achchi entry di hai chut ne tumhaari...kya kaaran hai."

"pyari baate karke kar rahe hain na hum shaayad isliye. Karo jor jor se
main kho jaana chaahti hun aaaaahhhh"

kamre mein vaakayi mein toofan aa gaya tha. Nagma ne mohit ki

kamar mein apne naakhun gaad diye the uttejna mein. Mohit itne joro
se lund dhakail raha tha nagma ki chut mein ki bed bhi char-char ki
awaaj karne laga tha.

Toofan jab thama to dono yu hi ek dusre mein samaaye hue chupchaap

pade rahe. Kab neend aa gayi pata hi nahi chala unhe.

..................................................................

Raj sharma ne thaane pahunch kar chouhaan se padmini ke liye 2 aur

constable ki maang ki jo use office se ghar aur ghar se office chodenge.

"jinhe office ke baahar lagaaya hai vo hi padmini ke saath chale jaaya

karenge. Isme dikkat kya hai."

"bilkul thik hai sir. Main jara A S P saahiba se mil aaun." Raj sharma ne
kaha.

"bilkul mil aao. Hum to dur hi rahte hain aisi kayaamat se."

Raj sharma shalini ke kamre mein aata hai.

"mil gayi revolver tumhe?" shalini ne pucha.

"mil gayi madam, thank you very much. Madam aapse kuch baat karni
thi."

"thoda busy ho...bahut jaroori ho to bolo." shalini ne kaha.

"madam...psycho ke baare mein hai ye."

"kya hai...baitho aur bataao kya baat hai."

"madam maine note kiya hai ki psycho ne adhiktar vaardaat jungle ke

aas-paas hi ki hai."

"aaj ki vaardaat ka pata chala tumhe."

"nahi madam kya hua."

"padmini ke office ke thik baahar murdur hua hai kal kaha rahte ho
tum. Aise hi karoge kya naukri."

"kya! mujhe ye kisi ne nahi bataaya." Raj sharma ne kaha.

"aas paas kya ho raha hai uski khabar rakhna tumhaari duty hai. Aise
bekhabar rahoge to suspend kar dungi tumhe."

Raj sharma ka to chehra hi utar gaya.

"mujhe lagta hai vo psycho padmini ke liye hi aaya tha vahaan. Lekin
kisi kaaran vash vo padmini ko nuksaan nahi pahuncha saka."

"iska matlab padmini ji ko aur jyada protection ki jaroorat hai."

"bilkul. Aaj se tum uske saath 24 ghante rahoge. Padmini ki raksha

karna tumhaari jimmedari hai ab. Maine padmini ko bhi bata di hai ye
baat. Pata nahi vo kyon kah rahi thi ki tumhaari jagah kisi aur ko rakha
jaaye uske saath. Lekin kuch kaarno se mujhe kisi aur par viswaas nahi
hai abhi."

"aisa kyon madam?"

"jo goli chalaayi thi us psycho ne meri taraf sadak par vo police
mahakme ki hai. Vo goli jeep mein ghuss gayi thi. Jaanch karaayi
maine uski."

"ye to bahut gambhir baat hai madam. Aapne itni badi baat mujhe
bataayi. Kya aapko viswaas hai mujh par."

"hai lekin agar tum aise bekhabar rahoge to viswaas kho doge mera.
Bahut alert rahne ki jaroorat hai tumhe."

"samajh gaya madam."

"jaao ab se tumhaari duty bas padmini ki protection ki hai. Uska jeenda

rahna jaroori hai agar psycho ko pakadna hai to."

"vo jeenda rahengi tabhi main bhi jeenda rahunga." Raj sharma bahut
dheere se bola.

"kuch kaha tumne?"

"nahi madam, aapki izaazat ho to main chalu."

"haan jaao. Aur haan saare constable jo padmini ki shuraksha ke liye

lage hain vo sab tumhaare under hain ab. Do your job properly varna."

"suspend nahi hona mujhe.... samajh gaya main madam." Raj sharma
ne kaha.
"ok than do your duty." shalini ne kaha.

"thank you madam" Raj sharma baahar aa jaata hai.

"padmini ji ke saath 24 ghante. Is se achcha kuch nahi ho sakta mere

liye. Par padmini ji pata nahi kaise lengi is baat ko." Raj sharma thaane
se baahar nikalte hue soch raha hai.

Raj sharma jeep mein baitha padmini ke office ki taraf badh raha tha.
"is vakt to office mein hi hongi padmini ji. Pata nahi kaise react krengi
mujhe dekh kar. Par ye goli wala masla to bahut gambhir hai. Mdadm
saahiba ka matlab kya tha. Kya psycho police wala? Ya phir vo black
market se police ki goliya kharid kar police par hi barsa raha hai. Goli
police mahakme ki hone se ye saabit nahi hota ki vo police wala hai.
Lekin jo bhi ho ye mudda hai bahut gambhir. Mujhe alert rahna hoga.
Mere hote hue padmini ji ko koyi bhi jara sa bhi nuksaan nahi pahuncha
sakta."

padmini ke office pahunch kar Raj sharma ek constable se puchta hai.

"kaha hua khun kal raat."

"sir jaha aap khade hain bilkul yahi mili thi laash."

"kya! yahan." Raj sharma turant vahaan se hat jaata hai.

"tum logo ne dekha kuch?" Raj sharma ne pucha.

"sir un madam ke jaane ke baad hum bhi chale gaye the. Humne kuch
nahi dekha."

"hmm...meri duty bhi ab madam ko protect karne ki hai. Mujhe

bataaye bina idhar udhar mat jaana. Mera mobile no le lo. Koyi bhi
baat ho to turant mujhe call karna."

"ji sir bilkul" dono constables ne jawaab diya.

Raj sharma ne office ke baahar achchi tarah muvaeena kiya. Pahle to
Padmini ke kaaran office ke ander jaane ki uski himmat nahi hui. Lekin
phir vo himmat karke ghuss hi gaya. "koyi aur rasta hai office mein
ghusne ka." Raj sharma ne chaukidaar se pucha.

"nahi saahib bas yahi ek rasta hai jaha se aap aaye hain."

"peechli taraf to koyi gate nahi hai na." Raj sharma ne pucha.

"nahi saahib peeche koyi gate nahi hai"

padmini ek file haath mein liye apne boss ke cabin ki taraf badh rahi
thi. Saamne se Raj sharma chaukidar se baate karta hua aa raha tha.
Dono ka dhyaan ek dusre par nahi gaya. Takkar ho hi jaati vo to aakhri
moment par padmini ne dekh liya Raj sharma ko. "tum office mein kya
kar rahe ho?"

"padmini ji aapki shuraksha ke liye muvaeena kar raha tha office ka

main. Dekh liya maine sab kuch. Yahan ander koyi khatra nahi hai
aapko. Baahar hum hain hi."

"achchi baat hai, iska matlab tum baahar hi rahoge. Shukar hai...."
padmini ne kaha.

"haan main baahar hi rahunga, koyi bhi baat ho to aap turant phone
karna mujhe."

"haan ye theek hai. Baahar hi raho tum. Ander mat aana baar-baar
office ke kaam mein disturbance hoti hai."

"aap chinta na karo padmini ji. Meri vajah se koyi pareshani nahi hogi
aapko."

Raj sharma baahar aa gaya office se aur office ke saamne khadi apni
jeep mein baith gaya.

"bahut sundar lag rahi thi aaj bhi padmini ji. Chehre par gussa tha
mujhe dekh kar. Bhagvaan hasin logo ko itna gussail kyon banaate
hain."

................................................................

Andhera tha charo taraf. Ghanghor andhera. Uski aankh khuli to vo

bahut ghabra gayi. Pahle to use laga ki ye ek sapna hai magar nahi ye
sapna nahi tha. Vo andhere mein haath maarte hue uth gayi. "kaha hun
main" usne socha.

Vo andhere mein haath maarte hue idhar udhar bhatak rahi thi.
Achaanak vo kisi se takra gayi. "k...k...kaun hai" aur vo vahaan se
peeche hat gayi.

"pahle tum bataao tum kaun ho?" use awaaj aayi.

"kya majaak hai ye. Main yahan kaise aayi."

"kya tumhaari aankh bhi yahi khuli hai. Mujhe bhi abhi hosh aaya aur
khud ko is andheri jagah paaya."

tabhi ek bulb vahaan jagmaga utha aur kamre mein roshni ho gayi.
Dono ki nazar ek dusre par padi. Ladki jawaan thi. Koyi 21-22 saal ki
hogi. Aadmi 40-45 ka lagta tha. Unhone ek dusre ko dekha aur kayi
sawaal unke man mein ubhar aaye.

"welcome here. Swaagat hai aap dono ka yahan." kursi par baitha
nakaab posh bola.

Dono ye sun kar hairaan rah gaye. Unhe laga tha ki vo dono vahaan
akele hain.
"kaun ho tum bhai aur hume yahan kyon laaya gaya hai." aadmi ne
pucha.

"psycho killer se uski pahchaan puchte ho. Jyada sawaal karoge to abhi
kaat daalunga."

dono ye sunte hi thar thar kaanpne lagte hain.

"kya chaahte hain aap humse?" aadmi ne pucha.

"is ladki ka rape karo. Ye ladki bachne ko koshis karegi. Tum rape
karne mein kaamyab rahe to tumhe chod dunga aur is ladki ko kaat
daalunga. Agar ye tumhaare rape attemt se bach jaayegi to ise yahan
se jaane dunga aur tumhe kaat daalunga. Simple si game hai chalo
shuru ho jaao." psycho ne kaha.

Dono ye sun kar bhonchake rah gaye. "ye kya bakvaas hai, tum aisa
nahi kar sakte hamaare saath." ladki ne kaha.

"ek ghante ka vakt hai tum dono ke paas ye game khelne ka. Nahi
kheloge to dono maroge. Khel mein ek ki jaan bach sakti hai." psycho
ne kaha.

"dekho main aisa nahi kar sakta...please hamein jaane do."

psycho ne bandook nikal li aur aadmi ko nisaana banaaya.

"ruko....main koshis karooga." aadmi ne kaha.

"what! Tum mera rape karoge is psycho se dar kar. Main ye hargiz nahi
hone dungi."

"ha...ha...ha...he...he...yahi to saari game hai. Ye ladki to badi jaldi

samajh gayi." psycho kroorta se hans kar bola. "vakt barbaad mat karo
varna dono maare jaaoge."
aadmi ladki ke paas aaya aur use daboch liya, "mujhe yahan se jeenda
nikalna hai."

ladki ne use jor se dhakka maara aur vo dur ja kar gira. "paagal mat
bano. Ye vaise bhi hamein chodne wala nahi hai."

lekin aadmi uth kar is baar buri tarah tut pada ladki par. Usne itna
maara use ki vo gir gayi jamin par ."mujhe maaf karna par main marna
nahi chaahta"

ladki jeans pahne thi. Aadmi ne jeans ke button khol kar jeans neeche
sarka di.

"nahi ruk jaao. Paagal mat bano. I am virgin. Aisa mat karo."

aadmi ne chaar paanch thappad jad diye ladki ke muh par. "samajhne
ki koshis karo main marna nahi chaahta.

"bahut khub. Tum yahan se baahar jaroor nikloge." psycho ne kaha.

Aadmi ne jeans nikaal di ladki ki aur uski panty bhi kheench kar phurti
se uske sharir se alag kar di. Usne apne lund ko baahar nikaala aur
ladki ki taange faila kar.................................

"aaaaahhhhh nahiiiiiiiiiiiiii" ladki dard se karaah uthi.

Lekin agle hi pal vo aadmi bhi dard se chillaya.

"oh...no." uski gardan mein chaku gonp diya tha psycho ne.

Ladki ne ye sab apni aankho se dekha. Itna shock laga use ki vo behosh
ho gayi.

"ye kaam achcha hai. Shikaar ko yahan laao utha kar aur araam se jab
man kare kaat daalo. Ye ladki to behosh ho gayi shaayad. Bahut kaam
aayegi ye....he...he...he"

Shalini apne kamre mein phone par baat kar rahi thi. Vo bahut
pareshaan lag rahi thi. Phone rakh kar usne bell bajaayi.

"ji madam"

"inspector chouhaan ko bulaao jaldi." shalini ne kaha.

"ji madam"

chouhaan bhaaga bhaaga aata hai.

"yes madam. Aapne bulaaya."

"hamaare yahan se jo MP hain unki beti nisa ko agva kar liya hai psycho
ne aur demand ki hai ki padmini ko use shonp diya jaaye varna vo maar
daalega nisa ko."

"uff naak mein dum kar rakha hai is psycho ne." chouhaan ne kaha.

"hum apna kaam theek se nahi karenge to yahi hoga. Kal jungle mein
ek ghante mein pahunchi police. Nikkamme ho tum sab log."

"sorry madam par sab ko ikkatha karne mein vakt bhi to lagta hai."

"main kuch nahi sun-na chaahti. Jaao ye pata karo ki phone kaha se
kiya us psycho ne MP ke ghar. Kuch karo varna hum sabki naukri khatre
mein hai."

"aap phikar na karein madam, main puri koshis karooga. Mujhe izaazat
dijiye." chouhaan ne kaha.
"theek hai jaao aur kuch results laao." shalini ne kaha.

Chouhaan ke jaane ke baad shalini sar pakad kar baith gayi. "mere yahi
hona tha ye sab."

"nisa...meri pyari nisa...uth jaao kab se intjaar kar raha hun tumhaara.
Utho na." psycho nisa ke paas baitha bol raha tha.

Nisa ko bahut gahra sadma laga tha aur vo abhi bhi behosh hi thi.
Psycho badi besabri se intjaar kar raha tha ki vo uth jaaye.

Psycho ne nisa ki nangi taango par haath rakha aur bola, "utho nisa aur
mujhe tumhaari aankho mein khauf dikhaao. Bahut hasin khauf hai
tumhaara. Jab maine light jalaayi thi to bahut sundar khauf tha
tumhaare chehre pe. Aisa sundar khauf bahut kam dekha hai maine.
Utho aur mujhe deedar karne do tumhaare khauf ka."

jaisi ki ye khaufnaak baate sun li nisa ne aur uski aankh khul gayi.
Lekin psycho ko paas khade dekh uski taange thar thar kaanpne lagi.
Bahut jyada dari hui thi vo.

"uth gayi meri pyari nisa...good. Ab maja aayega."

"mujhe chod do please. Maine tumhaara kya bigaada hai." nisa ro padi.

"mera koyi kuch bigaad bhi nahi sakta. Agar is hisaab se chalunga to kis
ko kaatunga main. Baat ko samajhne ki koshis karo."

nisa ne gaur kiya ki vo us jagah nahi hai jaha uski aankh khuli thi.
Vahaan to kamre mein koyi bed nahi tha. Lekin ab vo bed par padi thi
aur psycho uske paas khada tha. Kamra us pahle waley kamre se kuch
milta julta hi tha.

"kya dekh rahi hai chaaro taraf. Chal ek game khelte hain. Ye chaku
dekh kitna teekha hai. Ab mera lund bhi dekh vo bhi teekha hai."
psycho apni zip kholne laga.

Psycho ne apni zip khol kar apne ling ko baahar kheench liya. Ling puri
tarah tana hua tha.

"dekh is lund ko. Ab tujhe haath rakh kar ye bataana hai ki tu apni chut
mein ye chaaku legi ya phir ye lund legi. Haath rakh kar bolna bhi hai.
Chaaku par haath rakhogi to chaaku bolna, lund pe haath rakhogi to
lund bolna"

"tum aisa kyon kar rahe ho mere saath. Please mujhe jaane do." nisa
phoot phoot kar rone lagi."

"artist hun main artist. Katal karna bhi ek art hai. Bahut artistic
tareeke se maarta hun main logo ko. Marne walo ko fakar hona
chaahiye ki vo meri art ka hissa hain. Dekha na tumne kitne hasin
tareeke se maara tha maine us aadmi ko. Kya pose bana tha kasam se.
Uska lund teri chut mein tha. Tu uske neeche thi. Maine peeche se
aakar uski gardan kaat di. Lund to ghusaa diya tha usne teri chut mein
par ek bhi dhakka nahi laga paaya bechara. Rape karna galat baat hai.
Yahi seekhaya maine us artistic katal mein. Sabko seekh milegi is se.
Ab tum bataao ki kya lena chaahogi tum chut mein, lund ya chaaku.
Jaldi bataao varna main khud decide kar lunga. Aur mera decision
tumhe achcha nahi lagega."

nisa karti bhi to kya karti. Usne rote hue psycho ke ling par haath rakh
diya.

"bolega kaun, tera baap bolega kya?"

"lund" nisa rote hue boli.

"tere jaisi besharam ladki nahi dekhi maine aaj tak. Pahle to apni
kunvaari chut mein us aadmi ka le liya ab mera lena chaahti hai. Tu to
ek hi din mein randi ban gayi. Teri chut mein chaaku hi jaayega samajh
le. Tere jaisi besharam ladki ki chut mein lund nahi daalunga main.
Teri chut mein jab chaaku jaayega to kuch alag hi art banegi
he...he...he. Lekin abhi intjaar karna hoga. Tere badle mein padmini
ko maanga hai maine. Is saali padmini ne dekh liya tha mujhe. Lekin
tab se main hoshiyaar hun. Nakaab pahan ke rakhta hun main ab. Mere
jaise artist gumnaam hi rahe to jyada achcha hai. Kyon sahi kah raha
hun na main."

"jab ye padmini tumhe mil jaayegi to tum mujhe chod doge na." nisa ne
shubakte hue pucha.

"meri original game main kisi se discuss nahi karta. Us aadmi ko ye pata
tha ki vo rape karega to bach jaayega. Lekin meri game ye thi ke jaise
hi vo teri chut mein lund daalega main uski gardan kaat dunga. Bahut
baariki ka kaam hai ye art. Har kisi ke baski nahi hai. Ek baar bas
padmini mil jaaye. Tumhaare saath kya hoga sirf main hi jaanta
hun....he...he...he." psycho bahut hi bhayaanak tarike se hansne laga.

"agar tumhaara man hai to kar lo please par mujhe mat maaro. Main
marna nahi chaahti." nisa ne kaha. Uske chehre par dar saaf dikhaayi
de raha tha.

"yahi to vo khauf hai jo ki khubshurat hai. Maja aa gaya yaar. Ati

sundar."

.....................................................................

Shalini bahut pareshaan haalat mein thi. Use baar-baar phone aa rahe
the upar se. Uski to jaan par ban aayi thi. Bahut jyada political
pressure tha shalini par. Senior officer bhi khub daant rahe the. Us par
yahi dabaav banaaya ja raha tha ki padmini ko chupchaap use shonp
diya jaaye aur MP ki beti ko bachcha liya jaaye. Vvip ki beti ki jindagi
jyada kimti thi ek aam sahri ke mukaable.

Shalini ne Raj sharma ko phone lagaaya.

"ji madam boliye."

"kaisa chal raha hai vahaan Raj sharma."

"sab theek hai madam. Main office ke baahar baitha hun. Meri nazar
hai office par."

"office par nazar rakh kar kya karoge bevkoof. Padmini ke paas raho.
Us par nazar honi chaahiye tumhaari. Baat bahut serious hoti ja rahi
hai."

"kya baat hai madam aap itni pareshaan kyon lag rahi hai."

"pareshaani ki baat hi hai." shalini Raj sharma ko saari baat bataati hai.

"oh god. Is psycho ki to himmat badhti hi ja rahi hai."

"jab police kuch kar hi nahi paati uska to yahi hoga. Tum bahut satark
raho."

"madam kya hum padmini ji ko us beraham psycho ko sonp denge."

shalini kuch nahi boli. Uske paas koyi javaab hi nahi tha.

"agar aisa hua madam to main to ye naukri chod dunga abhi. Nahi
chaahiye aisi naukri mujhe." Raj sharma bhaavuk ho gaya.

"paaglo jaisi baate mat karo. Ye vakt hai aisi baate karne ka. Abhi kuch
decide nahi kiya maine. Aur ek baat sun lo. Isteefa de dungi main bhi
agar us psycho ke aage jhukna pada to. Tum satark raho vahaan. Ye
psycho bahut khatarnaak khel, khel raha hai"

"main satark hun madam aap chinta na karo."

jaise hi Raj sharma ne phone rakha use office ke gate se padmini aati
dikhayi di. Raj sharma ki aankhe hi chipak gayi us par. Ek tak dekhe ja
raha tha usko. Dekhte dekhte uski aankhe chalak gayi, "main aapko
kuch nahi hone dunga padmini ji. Kuch nahi hone dunga."

padmini apni car se kuch lene aayi thi. Kuch jaroori kaagaz pade the
car mein. Vo kaagza le kar jab vaapis office ki taraf mudi to usne Raj
sharma ko apni taraf ghurte dekha. Bas phir kya tha shole utar aaye
aankho mein. Turant aayi aag babula ho kar Raj sharma ke paas. Raj
sharma ki to haalat patli ho gayi use apni aur aate dekh.

"samajhte kya ho tum khud ko. Kyon ghur rahe the mujhe. Tumhe
yahan meri shuraksha ke liya rakha gaya hai. Mujhe ghurne ke liye
nahi. Tumhaari shikaayat kar dungi main tumhaari madam se."

Raj sharma kuch bol hi nahi paaya. Vo vaise bhi bhavuk ho raha tha us
vakt padmini ke liye. Padmini ki phatkaar aisi lag rahi thi jaise ki koyi
phool barsa raha ho us par. Bas dekhta raha vo padmini ko.

"bahut besharam ho tum to. Abhi bhi dekhe ja rahe ho mujhe." padmini
ne gusse mein kaha.

Raj sharma ko hosh aaya, "oh sorry padmini ji. Aap mujhe galat samajh
rahi hain."

"galat nahi main tumhe bilkul sahi samajh rahi hun. Is tarah taktaki
laga kar mujhe ghurne ka matlab kya hai."

"A S P saahiba ne kaha tha ki aap par nazar rakhun. Sorry aapko bura
laga to."

"aage se aisa kiya to khair nahi tumhaari." padmini ne kaha aur chali
gayi.

"vo daant rahe the hamko hum samajh nahi paaye

hamein laga vo hamko pyar de rahe hain." khud-b-khud Raj sharma ke
hontho par ye bol aa gaye.

Raj sharma padmini ko jaate hue dekh raha tha. Uski hirni jaisi chaal
Raj sharma ke dil par shitam dha rahi thi.

"kaash kah paata aapko apne dil ki baat. Par jo baat mumkin nahi use
kahne se bhi kya faayda. Bhagvaan aapko sahi salaamat rakhe padmini
ji. Meri umar bhi lag jaaye aapko. Aap sab se unique ho, alag ho. Aapki
baraabri koyi nahi kar sakta. God bless u."

4 din ka vakt diya tha psycho ne padmini ko shonpne ke liye. Police

mahakme mein afra tafri machchi hui thi. Bahut koshis ki gayi psycho
ko trace karne ki lekin kuch haansil nahi hua. Shalini sabse jyada
pressure mein thi. Pressure ki baat hi thi. Use highr authorities se tarah
tarah ki baate sun-ni pad rahi thi.

Raj sharma padmini ko lekar bahut chintit tha. Saara din vo puri
satarkta se office ke baahar baitha raha. Shaam ke vakt vo padmini ke
saath uske ghar aa gaya. 24 ghante saath jo rahna tha use padmini ke.

"padmini ji aap kisi baat ki chinta mat karna. Main hun na yahan har
vakt."

"tum ho tabhi to chinta hai..." padmini dheere se badbadaayi.

"kuch kaha aapne?"

"kuch nahi...." padmini kah kar ghar mein ghuss gayi. Raj sharma apni
jeep mein baahar baith gaya. Chaaro constables ko usne satark rahne
ke liye bol diya.

.............................................................
Raat ke 10 baj rahe the aur ek train dehradun ki taraf badh rahi thi.
Subah 7 baje tak hi pahunch paayegi train dehradun.

Ek hasin si ladki koyi 21 saal ki apni seat par baith kar novel padh rahi
thi. Novel ka naam tha 'the time machchine'. Akeli thi vo ac-2 ke us
berth mein. Khoyi thi novel mein puri tarah. Achaanak train ruki aur
maamla bigad gaya. Dher saara saaman lekar aa gaya ek ladka. Koyi
25-26 saal ka tha dikhne mein.

"uff itna saara samaan kaha adjust hoga. Ek beg main chod sakta tha.
Train chal padi aur vo ladka samaan adjust karne mein lag gaya. Bahut
toofan machcha rakha tha usne berth mein.

"excuse me. Yahan koyi aur bhi hai. You are disturbing me."

"aap pe to sabse pahle nazar gayi thi. Sorry samaan jyada tha. Ho gaya
adjust ab. Please continue with your novel. By the way i am rohit.
Rohit panday. Dehradun ja raha hun. Kya aap bhi vahi ja rahi hain."

"ji haan. Ab disturb mat karna. I am reading."

"of course" rohit hans diya. "hmm time machchine padh rahi hain aap.
Good. H.G Wells ka ye novel peechle saal padha tha maine. Bahut
interesting hai."

ladki ne rohit ki baato ka koyi jawaab nahi diya aur novel padhne mein
vyast ho gayi. "stupid" usne man hi man kaha.

"shukar hai bhai mobile hai. Main bhi CHOTI SI BHOOL padhta hun baith
kar. Aap bhi padhiye hum bhi padhte hain. Rohit bol kar ladki ke
saamne wali seat par baith gaya.

Ladki ne utshukta se uski aur dekha aur boli, "aap choti si bhool padh
rahe hain. Kis baare mein hai ye?"
"ji haan. Ye ek ladki ki kahaani hai jo ki choti si bhool karke phans jaati
hai. Simple si story hai koyi aisi vaisi baat nahi hai isme. College ki ek
ladki exam me galti karke pachtaati hai. Nakal karte pakdi jaati hai."
rohit jhuthi kahaaniya suna deta hai. Ab kaise bataaye ki vo erotic
story padh raha hai.

"maine padhi hai ye story."

"kya phir to aap sab jaanti hain."

"ji bilkul aapko jhijakne ki jaroorat nahi hai. Ek khubshurat kahaani

padh rahein hain aap."

"lo ji ek aur recommendation mil gayi. F.j. Buddy, jawed bhai, aur
manis bhai ke saath aapka naam bhi jud gaya."

"main kuch samjhi nahi."

"in logo ne jatin bhai ki ye story mujhe recommend ki thi aur main bas
isi mein uljha hua hun."

"phir to vo interesting log hain."

"koyi interesting nahi hain. Dur rahna aap in logo se. Inka koyi bharosa
nahi."

"chaliye aap padhiye. Mujhe bhi padhne dijiye."

"aapka naam jaan sakta hun?"

"reema." ladki ne jawaab diya.

"omg kahi aap reema the golden gir to nahi... " rahit ne kaha.
"ji nahi... Vaise kaun hai ye?"

"aapne ye story exbii par nahi padhi."

"nahi meri ek saheli ne ye mujhe mail ki thi."

"tabhi...padhti to pahle hi chapter mein jaan jaati us reema ko."

"aap padhiye. Main apna novel padhna chaahti hun." reema ne kaha.

"maine abhi pahla chapter finis kiya hai. Kuch discuss karein is baare
mein. Aapko kya lagta hai kya ritu galat hai. Aur billu ke baare mein
kya kahna hai aapka."

"aap padh lijiye araam se. Main apna novel padhna chaahti hun."

"vaise us dopahar kya scene bana tha. Billu ne badi chaalaki se ritu ko
emotional karke uski le li"

reema ki to saanse atak gayi ye sun ke, "excuse me main sab padh
chuki hun. Aap aage padhiye na. Pahle hi chapter pe atke rahoge kya."

"oh haan ab aage hi badhna hai. Kya kabhi aapke saamne aisi stithi aayi
jaisi ki ritu ke saamne aayi thi."

"kya karenge jaan kar. Main apni personal life discuss nahi karna
chaahti. Please apni kahaani padhiye aur mujhe meri padhne dijjiye."

"ok...ok fine with me."

rohit padhne mein kho gaya. Ab itni jabardast erotica pdhega to

bhadkega to hai hi. Padhte padhte uska haath apne ling par pahunch
gaya aur use sahlaane laga.

Reema ki nazar bhi chali gayi rohit par aur uski pant mein bane tambu
par. Vo dekh kar halka sa muskura di.

Rohit ne dekh liya use hanste hue aur turant apna haath hata liya apne
ling se.

"oh sorry...dhyaan hi nahi raha ki aap baithi hain saamne."

"koyi baat nahi hota hai aisa."

"to kya baahar nikaal kar araam se padh lu"

"kya matlab?"

"kuch nahi main ye kah raha tha ki mujhe viswaas nahi hua ki aapne ye
kahaani padhi."

"puri padh lenge to viswaas ho jaayega. Ye meri favorite story hai."

"phir kuch discuss kyon nahi karti aap. Kya pata ritu aur billu ki tarah
hum bhi....."

"sochiye bhi mat aisa to. Mere bhaiya police mein hain. Ander karva
dungi."

"sorry sorry main to mazaak kar raha tha. Par aap meri haalat dekh kar
muskura kyon rahi thi. Ab aisi story padhunga to lund to khada hoga
hi."

"what aisi baate kaise kar sakte ho tum."

"chodiye bhi ye tamaasa aapne kya is story mein lund shabd ko nahi
padha."

"padha hai par main aapse kyon sunu ye sab."

"padh lijiye aap apni kahaani. Meri haalat par hansna mat dubaara.
Varna aapke haath mein pakda dunga nikaal kar."

"achcha aise maslungi ki dubara nahi pakdaaoge kisi ko."

"ye challenge hai kya? Mujhe challenge bahut achcha lagta hai."

"kuch bhi samajh lo." reema muskura kar boli.

"pata nahi kya matlab hai iski baat ka. Kahi sach mein na kima nikaal
de mere bechaare lund ka." rohit soch mein pad gaya.

Reema apne novel mein kho gayi. Rohit bhi vaapis apni kahaani padhne
mein vyast ho gaya.

Par reema baar baar rohit ki taraf dekh kar muskura rahi thi.

"kya karoo yaar ye to hans rahi hai dekh kar. Pakda du kya iske haath
mein. Kya karoo." rohit soch raha tha.

"kaun sa scene chal raha hai." reema ne pucha.

"kya karengi jaan kar. Kuch discuss karna hai nahi aapko. Rahne dijiye."

"vaise hi puch rahi thi. Keep reading."

"lagta hai ye ladki dikhava kar rahi hai. Mari ja rahi hai discuss karne ke
liye par karna nahi chaahti. Kuch karna padega iska."

rohit utha aur bet se baahar jaane laga.

"kya hua..." reema ne pucha.

"kuch nahi...mujhe aapke saamne nahi baitha. Kahi aur ja kar padhta
hun kahaani. Aap to hanse ja rahi hain. Kya lund khada nahi hoga aisi
kahaani padh kar. Kya aapki gili nahi hui thi padhte vakt."

"jaisi aapki marji...sorry agar maine aapko disturb kiya to."

rohit, reema ke paas baith gaya aur bola, "sorry ki baat nahi hai. Aap
hamein yu dekh kar tadpa rahi hain. Hum bahak gaye to sambhaal nahi
paayenge khud ko."

"ab nahi dekhungi. Padh lijiye aap baith kar."

"kya hum dono saath mein padhe"

reema muskurayi aur boli, "mujhe kya paagal samajh rakha hai. Main
choti si bhool nahi karoogi."

rohit ne reema ka haath pakad liya aur bola, bhool to ho chuki hai
aapse meri taraf hans kar. Ab ritu ki tarah aapko bhi bhugatna padega."

"yahan jhadiya nahi hain."

"saade 11 baj rahe hain. Berth mein hum akele hain. Parda laga lete
hain. Vahi maahol ban jaayega."

"uff aap to bahut bade flirt nikle."

"imaandari rakhta hun. Jindagi mein. Ladki ki marji ke bina kuch nahi
karta. Izaat karta hun puri women ki."

"koyi aa gaya to. Yahan 2 seats khaali hain. Koyi to aayega is berth
mein."

"jab aayega tab dhekhenge abhi to hum ek dusre mein kho sakte hain."

"kya aap married hain."

"bas 26 ka hun abhi. Abhi mere hansne khelne ke din hai. Shaadi nahi
karna chaahta abhi. Kya aap married hain."

" main 20 ki hun. Kya shaadi shuda lagti hun tumhe.?"

"nahi nahi vaise hi puch raha tha. Kya aap kunvaari hain."

"us se kuch farak padega kya."

"kuch farak nahi padega lekin kisi kunvari kanya ko main hawas ke
janjaal mein nahi phansa sakta. Ek baar lund le liya to aadat pad jaati
hai. Bigad jaate hain log."

"jaise aap bigde hue hain."

"haan bilkul. Hum to bigad hi chuke hain. Kisi aur ko kyon bigaade.
Vaise aap kunvaari bhi hongi to bhi chodne wala nahi aapko. Bhadka
diya hai aapke husan ne mujhe."

"mera boy friend hai"

"ok thats mean aap pahle le chuki hain...good. Now its my turn "

"par yahan khatra hai."

"khatre ko maariye goli vo main sambhaal lunga. Aap ye lund pakadiye

bas." rohit ne reema ka haath apne tambu par tika diya.

"uff ye to bhaari bharkam lag raha hai."

"aisa kuch nahi hai dariye mat ... Nikaal deta hun aapke liye. Ye novel
ek taraf rakh dijiye ab. Kuch bahut important karne ja rahe hain hum."

reema ne novel ek taraf rakh diya. Rohit ne apni pant ki zip kholi aur
lund ko baahar nikaal liya aur use reema ke haath mein thama diya.
"OMG ye to sach mein bahut bada hai."

"majaak mat kijiye aap. Aisa kuch nahi hai. Pyar kijiye ise dariye mat.
Muh mein leti hain to thoda choos bhi sakti hain."

"aap dhyaan rakho chaaro taraf. I dont suck. But this magnificent dick
deserves a blow job."

"dhanya ho gaya main to ye sun kar. Please feel free to suck it the way
you like."

reema baithe baithe hi rohit ke lund par jhuk gayi aur use muh mein le
liya.

"wow...simply great. Achchi entry di hai muh mein mere lund

ko...aahhh" rohit karaah utha.

Bert ka parda laga hua tha aur reema rohit ka lund itminaan se choos
rahi thi.

"achcha choos leti hain aap. Ab jara original game ho jaaye. Utaar
dijiye ye jeans."

"jeans nahi utaarungi main. Koyi achaanak aa gaya to. "

"thoda sarkaana to padega hi. Ya vo bhi nahi karengi..."

reema muskuraayi aur apni jeans ke button kholne lagi. Vo jeans sarka
kar late gayi aur rohit uske upar aa gaya.

"uff train mein sex karna bahut muskil kaam hai." rohit ne kisi tarah
reema ki taange upar karke uski chut par lund rakh diya. Use reema ki
jeans pareshaan kar rahi thi.
"aaaaaaahhhhhhh lagta hai ye nahi jaayega."

"jaayega to ye jaroor ye jeans pareshaan kar rahi hai. Aap aisa kijiye
ghum kar doggy style mein aa jaao. Jeans ke saath vahi position theek
rahegi."

"theek hai..." reema ghum gayi seat par rohit ke aage aur jhuk kar
doggy style mein aa gayi.

Rohit ke saamne ab reema ki sundar gaanD aur chut thi. Usne gaanD ko
pakda aur reema ki chut mein aadha lund ghusaa diya.

"mmmmmmmm nnnnnnn its paining."

"awaaj dheere rakhiye koyi sun lega." rohit ne kaha aur ek jhatke mein
pura lund reema ki chut mein utaar diya.

"aaaahhhh... main chilla bhi nahi sakti..jaan nikaal di aapne meri."

"thoda dharya rakhein reema ji abhi aapko advitya aanand bhi denge"
rohit ne chut mein lund ko ander baahar karna shuru kar diya.

"ooohhhhh....yes aaahhhh."

"kripya karke ooohh aaahhh kam karein hum train mein hain. Aas paas
log sho rahe hain."

"kya karoo aapne haalat hi aisi kar di hai aaahhh."

ek train ki halchal upar se rohit ke jhatke lund chut mein bahut achche
tarike se ghum raha tha.

Reema to kayi baar jhad chuki thi.

"ab ruk bhi jaaiye. Ya phir dehradun ja kar hi rukenge. Aapne to rail
bana di meri aaahhhh."

"chaliye aapne kaha hum ruk gaye.....aaaaaahhhh ooohhh" aur rohit ne

apne virya se reema ki chut ko bhar diya.

"this was first fuck of my life in train." rohit ne kaha.

"meri pahli aur aakhri ab aisi bhool nahi karoogi. Choti si bhool ne
mujhe hi phansa diya."

rohit ne lund baahar nikaala aur reema fauran jeans upar chadha kar
seat par late gayi.

Rohit bhi uske upar chadh gaya aur uske hontho ko chum kar bola, "i
will always remember you. Achcha tumhaare bhaiya ka kya naam hai."

"ranjeet chouhaan....kyon? " reema ne jawaab diya.

"kuch nahi vaise hi puch raha tha...ek baar aur khel sakte hain hum ye
game aap chaahein to."

"ek baar mein hi jaan nikaal di meri. Dubaara ki gunjaayas nahi hai ab."

"ok no problem....cool"

train theek 7 baje pahunch gayi dehradun. Rohit aur reema ne khusi
khusi ek dusre ko bye kiya aur apne apne raaste nikal pade.

Theek 10 baje rohit thaane mein tha.

"aa gaye aap?" chouhaan ne kaha

"ji haan aa gaye."

"A S P Saahiba aapka intjaar kar rahi hain. Sambhal kar rahna kayaamat
hai kayaamat. Meri to jaan jhuthi aapke aane se. Ab psycho ka case
aap sambhaalenge."

"koyi baat nahi psycho ko bhi dekh lenge. Main A S P Saahiba se mil kar
aata hun."

inspector rohit panday shaini ke cabin ki taraf chal diya.

"ab pata chalefa ise ki police ki naukri kya hoti hai...rohit panday huh."
chouhaan badbadaaya.

rohit ghuss gaya A S P saahiba ke cabin mein. Shalini phone par vyast
thi. Rohit chupchaap ander aa kar unki table ke saamne khada ho gaya.
Shalini ne phone patka aur boli, "yes who are you."

"i am rohit madam. Rohit panday..."

"oh haan...aaj hi aa gaye tum."

"ab jab aapne mera suspension cancel karva diya to der kyu karta aane
mein."

"good...baitho, maine tumhara service record dekha. Main tumhe ek

important case dena chaahti hun. Handle kar paaoge."

"beshak madam aap hukum kijiye, mera sespension achcha kaam karne
ke kaaran hi hua tha. Politician ke bete ko rape ke case mein ander
daal diya tha maine. Saja bhi dilvaata use. Par mujhe award to kya
milta ulta suspension order mil gaya. Pune chala gaya tha main to apne
chachcha ji ke paas.."

"bas bas jyada kahaaniya mat sunaao. Main jaanti hun sab tabhi tumhe
vaapis liya gaya hai mahakme mein."
"bahut kadak hai bhai ye to." rohit ne socha.

"psycho killer ka case ab se tum handle karoge. Aur mujhe results

chaahiye. Bahut dabaav hai upar se."

"i will do my best madam. Aapko niraas nahi karooga." rohit ne kaha.

"jaao jaakar chouhaan se saara case record le lo. Us psycho ne MP Ki

beti ko agva kar rakha hai aur badle mein padmini ko maang raha hai.
Humain mp ki beti ko bhi shurakshit chudana hai aur padmini ko bhi
use nahi sonpna. Ab tum dekho tum kya kar sakte ho. Mujhe jald se
jald vo psycho salaakho ke peeche chaahiye."

"mujhe ummeed hai ki aapko niraas nahi karooga."

"tumhaare paas option bhi nahi hai. Agar kuch nahi kar paaye to main
tum phir se suspend ho jaaoge. Is that clear.

"sabhi kuch clear ho gaya ab to."

"good, now go and do your duty. Aur mujhe shakal tabhi dikhana jab
kuch kar lo. Is that clear."

"sabhi kuch clear hai madam." rohit ka gala sukh gaya bolte-bolte.

"fine, you can go now."

rohit baahar aaya to uske maathe pe pasine the.

"baap re baap...sahi kahta tha vo kamina chouhaan ye to sach mein

kayaamat hai...uff haalat kharab kar di. "

rohit seedha chouhaan ke kamre ki taraf chal diya.

"good morning sir."

"good morning bholu...kaise ho?"

"theek hun sir. Achcha laga aapko vaapis dekh kar." bholu ne kaha.

Rohit chouhaan ke kamre mein ghusaa to vo chaay pee raha tha.

"baithe rahte hain aap yahan...chaay peete rahte hai. Tabhi to mujrim
khule aam ghum rahe hain." rohit ne kaha.

"jyada bakwaas to karo mat. Tum abhi naye naye ho police mein.
Dekhta hun kya karoge. Jyada hi dam hai to pakdo is psycho ko jisne
baahar mein aatank machcha rakha hai."

"case records to de do saara uske bina kya ghanta pakdunga main."

"deta hun...pahle chaay to pee lu...mere saath jyada panga mat liya
kar...badi muskil se bahaal hua hai naukri pe. Phir se suspend ho sakte
ho. Tumhe pata nahi main kaun hun."

"isko agar pata chal gaya ki maine iski bahan ki li hai to beefar jaayega
ye." rohit ne man mein socha aur hansne laga.

"kya hua hans kyon rahe ho?" chouhaan ne pucha.

"kuch nahi aap mujhe records de do. Vakt kam hai mere paas. Kuch
nahi kiya to phir se suspend ho jaaungaa."

"vo to tumhe hona hi hai." chouhaan ne uthte hue kaha.

Chouhaan ne saara record rohit ko sonp diya aur rohit ne badi baariki
se sab kuch pada.

"hmm....ek baat hai...is psyco ka koyi pattern nahi hai jise samajh kar
hum kuch analysis kar sakein. Ya phir pattern hai...jo samajh nahi aa
raha. Ye kk kaun ho sakta hai. Itna muskil case aur itna kam vakt. Rohit
beta teri suspension to phir se pakki hai."

rohit sab kuch padh kar apne cabin se baahar nikla to usne dekha ki
shalini chehre par shikan si liye apne cabin se nikal rahi hain.

Rohit ki himmat nahi hui shalini ke paas jaane ki. Shalini uske aage si
nikli to boli, "study kiya tumne case?"

"haan madam kar liya."

"chalo SP Saahib ne bulaaya hai mujhe. Tum bhi saath chalo."

"jaisi aapki marji madam." rohit ne kaha. "Daant padegi shaayad A S P

saahiba ko. Kyonki vo kamina daant-ne ke liye hi bulaata hai. Bahut
daanta tha ek baar bula ke mujhe saale ne."

"madam kya aap mili hain SP saahib se pahle."

"haan mili hun...jab yahan join kiya tha tabhi mili thi. Aaj unhone pahli
baar bulaaya hai."

"bura na maane to ek baat kahun." rohit ne kaha.

"apna muh band rakho...mujhe jyada bakwaas sun-na achcha nahi

lagta."

rohit ki to bolti band ho gayi. SP saahib ke yahan pahunch kar shalini

ne kaha, "tum yahi ruko main mil kar aati hun. Koyi bhi jaroorat hui to
tumhe bula lungi."

"theek hai madam main yahi khada hun."

shalini ander ghuss gayi. Vo kaafi tanaav mein thi.

"aao...aao A S P Saahiba, kya hua psycho ke case ka. mp ki beti ka kuch
pata chala. Kuch kar bhi rahi ho ya haath pe haath dhar ke baithi ho."

"sir hum puri koshis kar rahe hain."

"kya koshis kar rahi ho tum. 24 ghante se jyada ho gaye mp ki beti ko

agva hue. Kuch nahi kiya tumne ab tak. Saari daant to mujhe khaani
pad rahi hai."

"sir i am trying my best."

"bullshit....agar best try kiya hota to koyi result hota tumhaare

paas.police mein aane ki bajaaye modeling karni chaahiye thi tumhe.
Aa gayi yahan apni gaanD marvaane ke liye police mein. Jaao dafa ho
jaao aur kuch karo varna barkhast kar dunga tumhe."

shalini ko is tarah ki phatkaar ka andaja nahi tha. Vo kuch bhi nahi bol
paayi.

"mujhe vo psycho jeenda ya murda chaahiye. Nisa aur padmini dono ko

kuch nahi hona chaahiye...jaao ab yahan se khadi khadi kya soch rahi
ho."

"thank you sir." shalini kuch aur nahi bol paayi aur chupchaap baahar
aa gayi.

Jab vo baahar aayi to uski aankhe nam thi.

Rohit shalini ko dekhte hi samajh gaya ki khub daant padi hai unhe.
Usne kuch nahi pucha shalini se. Dar bhi to tha use kahi vo us par na
bhadak jaaye.

.............................................................

Lunch break mein padmini apni ek colleague ke saath thoda baahar

tahalne aayi to Raj sharma ki to aankhe khil gayi. Pahuch gaya tahlta
tahalta uske paas.

"padmini ji jyada dur mat jaana. Yahi aas pas hi rahna." Raj sharma ne
kaha.

Padmini ne koyi jawaab nahi diya par uski colleague boli, "to ye hain
tumhaari shuraksha ke liye tumhaare saath."

"haan yahi hai. Vaise inhone moot diya tha ek baar mere saamne...dar
ke maare. Pata nahi kaisi shuraksha karenge."

padmini ke saath jo thi vo to lotpot ho gayi

Raj sharma ka chehra utar gaya vo samajh hi nahi paaya ki kya kare
phir bhi vo bola, "thodi problem hai mujhe. Vo achaanak dar gaya tha
main us din. Bachpan mein bhi hua tha ek do baar aisa. Ilaaz bhi
karvaaya maine. Sab theek ho gaya tha. Par us din phir se aisa ho
gaya."

"padmini tum bhi kitni khraab ho. Inki madical problem hai aur tum
majaak bana rahi ho inka."

Raj sharma ki baate sun kar padmini bhi sakpaka gayi thi. Use ahsaas
hua ki usne kyon apni colleague ke saamne aisa bol diya. Usne apni
colleague se kaha, "tum jaao main abhi aati hun."

"kya baat hai. Late mat ho jaana varna boss se daant padegi."

"haan main bas aa hi rahi hun." padmini ne kaha.

Vo chali gayi to padmini boli, sorry Raj sharma pata nahi kyon maine
aisa bol diya. I am really sorry. Maine suna to tha is baare mein ki aisa
hota hai. Par aaj yakin hua ki dar ke kaaran aisa ho sakta hai."
"koyi baat nahi padmini ji. Bahut saalo baad hua tha aisa. Koyi baat
nahi mere kaaran kisi ke chehre pe hansi aa gayi. Bahut badi baat hai
ye. Aap jaao..... late ho jaaoge."

"aage se main man mein soch kar bhi nahi hansugi. I am really sorry."

"aap hansiye na dikkat kya hai. Mere kaaran aapke chehre pe muskaan
aa jaaye to mere liye bahut badi baat hogi."

"bas-bas ab flirt shuru mat karo. Chalti hun main." padmini kah kar
office ki taraf mud gayi.

Dono ko hi jara bhi khabar nahi thi ki dur se do khunkaar aankhe

lagaatar unhe dekh rahi hain.

"dekhta hun kab tak bachogi tum. Tumhaare liye to aisa artistic plan
hai mera ki tumhe fakar hoga ki tum mere haatho maari
gayi...he....he...he" psycho hansne laga.

shalini aur rohit thaane vaapis aa gaye. Shalini bina kuch kahe apne
cabin ki taraf chali gayi. Rohit ne kuch bhi kahna thik nahi samjha
kyonki A S P saahiba saara gussa us par nikaal sakti thi.

Shalini ne thodi der baad khud hi rohit ko apne paas bula liya.

"kahiye madam kya hukam hai?" rohit ne kaha.

"case file padhke tumhe kya lagta hai" shalini ne pucha.

"dekhiye madam abhi tak to mujhe bas 2 baate hi kaam ki lagi hain. Ek
witness hai padmini jisne psycho ko dekha hai. Jitne bhi criminals ki
photos hamaare paas hain vo sabhi padmini ko dikhani hongi. Shayad ye
psycho koyi purana mujrim ho. Dusri baat kaam ki hai us aadmi ka
naam jo us raat surinder se milne aaya tha. Lekin vo naam adhura hai.
Kk ka kuch bhi matlab ho sakta hai. Main kal padmini se milunga. Use
sabhi criminals ki photos dekhaaunga. Ho sakta hai unme se hi ho koyi
psycho. Isi bahaane padmini se mulaakat bhi ho jaayegi."

"kya tum jaante ho padmini ko."

"ji haan. College mein padhte the hum saath."

"is chouhaan ne koyi kaam dhang ka nahi kiya. Criminals ki photos to

bahut pahle dikhani chaahiye thi padmini ko."

"ek baat aur hai madam. Jyada tar murdur jungle ke aas paas hue hain.
Jaroor kuch gadbad hai jungle mein."

"oh haan Raj sharma bhi yahi kah raha tha."

"kaun Raj sharma madam?"

"sub inspector hai vo. Abhi thode din pahle hi join kiya hai usne. Maine
use 24 ghante padmini ki protection ki duty par laga diya hai."

"ye kaam kisi nausikhiye ko nahi dena chaahiye tha madam."

"meri judgement par swaal mat karna kabhi. Is that clear."

"ji madam sab kuch clear hai"

"dekho ek baat dhyaan se suno. Ek baat aur hai jo tumhe file mein nahi
milegi." shalini ne jungle ki ghatna sunayi.

"us psycho ne jo goli chalaayi thi mujh par vo police mahakme ki hai.
Mujhe yahan kisi par viswaas nahi hai. Isliye Raj sharma ko padmini ki
shuraksha par lagaaya hai. Aur isi liye tumhara suspension cancel karva
kar tumhe ye case sonpa hai. Ab samjhe kuch. Bina soche samjhe kuch
mat bola karo." shalini ne kaha.
"sorry madam" rohit ka chehra latak gaya.

"its ok...par aage se dhyan rakhna. Mere saamne soch samajh kar
bolna."

"dhyaan rakhunga madam."

"ye padmini ko photos dikhane wala idea achcha hai. Yahi kaam karo
pahle" shalini ne kaha.

"bilkul madam. Par ye kaam kal hi ho paayega. Sabhi criminals ki

photos uplabdh nahi hai aaj."

"tab tak field enquiry karo. Kisi ko kuch to pata hoga psycho ke baare
mein."

"vahi karne ja raha hun madam. Aap izaazt de to main chalu."

"yes of course...good luck."

rohit kamre se baahar aa gaya. "bholu jeep lagvaao meri hamein field
mein nikalna hai."

rohit jeep mein baith kar chal pada. "kallu jurm ki duniya ki saari
jaankari rakhta hai. Usi se milta hun jaakar."

kuch hi der baad rohit kallu ke ghar ke baahar khada tha. Usne ghar ka
darvaja khadkaya.

"kaun hai? Baad mein aana abhi time nahi hai." ander se awaaj aayi.

Rohit bhadak gaya usne darvaaje par jor se laat maari aur darvaaja
khul gaya. Rohit ander aaya to dang rah gaya.
Kallu ek mahila ke upar chadha hua tha. Vo chut mein jor jor se dhakke
laga raha tha.

"abey rook...mujhe jaroori baat karni hai tujhse."

"abhi nahi rook sakta. Abhi to shurur aaya hai chudayi ka. Thok lene do
sir"

"kitna vakt lagaayega tu..mere paas tume nahi hai." rohit ne kaha.

"meri chammak challo tu bata kitni der chudvaayegi tu."

"jab tak tumhaara man kare aaaahhhhh."

"dekha sir thodi der rukna padega aapko. Roj roj is tarah nahi deti ye
chut. Aaj de rahi hai to mujhe total masti kar lene do."

rohit ne pistol nikaali aur kallu ke sar par rakh di. "teri masti puri hone
tak ka vakt nahi hai mere paas. Ruk ja varna goli maar dunga."

kallu ne us mahila ki chut se lund nikaal liya. Vo mahila apne kapde

pahan kar vahaan se chali gayi. "sir aap bhi na hamesha ghode par
sawaar ho kar aate ho. Lijiye ruk gaya. Kya baat hai boliye."

"psycho killer jisne baahar mein aatank machcha rakha hai...kya kuch
jaante ho uske baare mein." rohit ne pucha.

"mujhe kuch nahi pata sir uske baare mein. Balki kisi ko kuch nahi
pata. Main to khud dara rahta hun us se.main Kabhi raat ko baahar nahi
ghumta ab. 9 bajne se pahle hi ghar aa jaata hun. Sorry main is baare
mein aapki koyi madad nahi kar sakta. Mujrimo ki duniya mein uska
koyi nisaan nahi hai""

"hmm....chal theek hai koyi baat nahi." rohit ne kaha aur 500 ka note
thama diya kallu ko. "ye darvaja theek karva lena."
rohit jeep mein baith kar chal diya.

"lagta hai ye psycho ek aisa vyakti hai jiski ki samaaj mein izzat hai. Vo
padmini ko isliye maang raha hai kyonki use dar hai ki kahi vo
benakaab na ho jaaye. Shaayad vo sare aam hamaare saamne ghumta
ho roj par hum use pahchaan nahi paate kyonki hame jara bhi andaja
nahi rahta ki vo kaatil ho sakta hai. Mr psycho tumhe chodunga nahi
main. Dekhta hun kab tak bachoge.""

.............................................................................

Shaam ho chuki hai aur padmini office se nikal rahi hai. Raj sharma as
usual khusi se jhum uthta hai. Fauran aa jaata hai vo padmini ke paas.

"ho gayi chuti aapki." Raj sharma ne pucha.

"Raj sharma tum apni duty par dhyaan rakho. Mujhse phaalto ki baate
mat kiya karo"

"aap mujhse khafa-khafa kyun rahti hai. Pyar karte hain aapse, koyi
majaak nahi" aakhir jajbaat mein bah kar Raj sharma ke muh se nikal
hi gayi dil ki baat. Vo khud pachtaaya bol kar kyonki padmini ki aankhe
ye sunte hi gusse se laal ho gayi. Thappad jad diya usne Raj sharma ke
gaal par.

"tumhaari himmat kaise hui ye bolne ki...dafa ho jaao yahan se. Nahi
chaahiye mujhe koyi protection."

"sorry padmini ji galti ho gayi. Muh se nikal gaya yu hi. Kahna nahi
chaahta tha aapse kuch bhi. Par pata nahi kyon ye sab bol diya maine."
Raj sharma gidgidaya.

"tumhaara moot apne aap nikal jaata hai. Muh se bhi kuch bhi nikal
jaata hai. Tum aakhir ho kya."
bechara Raj sharma kare bhi to kya kare. Kuch bhi nahi bol paaya
padmini ko. Bas sar jhukaaye khada raha. Padmini ko jara bhi ahsaas
nahi hua ki vo sach mein use pyar karta hai. Vo to apne sapne ke
kaaran Raj sharma se chidi hui thi aur kuch bhi karke us badshurat
sapne ko taalna chaahti thi. Isi bokhlaahat mein thappad jad diya tha
usne Raj sharma ke muh par.

"chup kyon khade ho bolte kyon nahi kuch" padmini ne kaha.

"kya kahu aapse. Gunahgaar hu aapka. Chaliye aap late ho rahi

hain...sorry main aage se aisa nahi bolunga."

"tumhaare bas mein kuch hai bhi. Tumhaara to sab kuch apne aap nikal
jaata hai." padmini ne kaha aur apni car mein baith gayi.

Raj sharma bhi apni jeep mein baith kar uske peeche chal diya. Ghar
pahunch kar padmini seedha ghar mein ghuss gayi. Vo Raj sharma se
koyi baat nahi karna chaahti thi.

...........................................................

Ghane jungle ka drisya hai. Charo taraf khaufnaak sannata hai. Padmini
aur Raj sharma ghabraaye khade hain.ghabraaye bhi kyon na unke
saamne psycho khada hai unki taraf bandook taane.

"tum dono decide karlo pahle kaun marna chaahta hai." psycho ne
kaha.

"hamne decide kar liya. Pahle tum maroge." Raj sharma ne paanv se
mitti uchaal di psycho ki taraf aur us par tut pada. Psycho ke haath se
pistol choot kar dur gir gayi. Uska chaku bhi jamin par gir gaya. Magar
psycho pistol ke bina bhi balshaali tha. Vo Raj sharma par bhari pad
raha tha. Kisi tarah Raj sharma ke haath chaku aa gaya aur usne chaku
psycho ke pet mein gaad diya. Psycho dher ho gaya jamin par. Raj
sharma ko laga psycho ka kaam khatam. Vo padmini ki taraf badha.
Lekin tabhi psycho bola, "pahle padmini hi maregi...bachcha sako to
bachcha lo."

Raj sharma ne turant peeche mud kar dekha. Psycho ke haath mein
pistol thi aur usne padmini ko nishaanaa bana rakha tha. Vakt rahte Raj
sharma padmini aur goli ke beech aa gaya aur Raj sharma jamin par
dher ho gaya. Goli bilkul dil ke paas lagi thi.

Padmini bhaag kar aayi Raj sharma ke paas aur phoot phoot kar rone
lagi. "aisa kyon kiya tumne. Mujhe mar jaane dete."

"Pyar karte hain aapse, koyi mazaak nahi" Raj sharma ne kaha aur usne
dam taud diya.

"Raj sharma!" aur padmini chilla kar fauran uth gayi gahri neend se.
Sapna tha hi kuch aisa. Usne apne dil par haath rakha aur boli, "pyar
karte hain aapse, koyi mazaak nahi...Raj sharma ne yahi kaha tha
shaam ko. Uff kya ho raha hai mere saath. Itne ajib sapne kyon aate
hain mujhe. Oh..Raj sharma mujhe kyon pareshan kar rahe ho."

padmini sapne ke baad bahut bechain ho gayi thi. Usne ghadi ki taraf
dekha to paaya ki raat ke 2 baj rahe hain. Vo uthi aur pani piya.

Pani peene ke baad padmini khidki mein aayi aur parda hata kar
baahar dekha. Use apne ghar ke baahar sirf Raj sharma dikhayi diya. Vo
jeep ka baahara lekar khada tha. Raj sharma ne padmini ko khidki se
jhaankte hue dekh liya. Vo turant jeep ka sahaara chod kar seedha
khada ho gaya...jaise ki kuch kahna chaahta ho.

padmini ne fauran parda chod diya aur vaapis aa kar bistar par gir gayi.
Bahut koshis ki usne dimaag ko divert karne ki magar baar baar uske
dimaag mein Raj sharma ke yahi bol gunj rahe the, "pyar karte hain
aapse, koyi mazaak nahi."
nisa achaanak uthti hai aur khud ko kamre mein akela paati hai. Vo
paati hai ki uske sharir par ab ek bhi kapda nahi hai. Use yaad aata hai
ki psycho ne use kuch khaane ko diya tha. Khaate hi vo gahri neend sho
gayi thi. Uska sar ghum raha tha.Vo deewar ghadi ki aur dekhti hai.
Ghadi 2 baja rahi thi.

"ye din ke 2 baje hain ya raat ke 2" nisa sochti hai. Magar uske paas
jaan-ne ka koyi chaara nahi hai. Us kamre mein koyi khidki nahi hai. Ek
darvaaja hai jo ki band hai. Vo chaaro taraf dhyaan se dekhti hai. Use
ek toilet dikhayi deta hai. Vo uthti hai aur kaanpte hue toilet

ki taraf badhti hai. Toilet mein koyi darvaja nahi hai. Vo ander jhaank
kar dekhti hai to paati hai ki toilet mein bhi koyi khidki nahi hai.

"ye kaisa kamra hai. Koyi khidki nahi hai isme. Aur Vo psycho kaha hai?"

nisa toilet se darvaaje ki taraf badhti hai. Vo darvaaje par kaan laga
kar dekhti hai. Use bas sannaata sunaayi deta hai.

"koyi bhi awaaj nahi aa rahi kahi se...aakhir main kaha hun. Kya ye
kamra dehradun mein hi hai ya kahi aur. Dady please kujh kijiye main
marna nahi chaahti." nisa phoot phoot kar rone lagti hai.

Tabhi nisa ko darvaaje par kuch halchal sunayi deti hai aur vo fauran
bhaag kar bistar par aakar late jaati hai aur apni aankhe band kar leti
hai. Uska dil jor-jor se dhadakne lagta hai.

Darvaaja khulta hai aur dhadaam ki awaaj hoti hai. Nisa utshukta mein
aankhe khol kar dekhti hai. "ramu kaka!"

ramu nisa ke ghar ka naukar tha. Koyi 45-46 saal ki umar ka tha. Nisa
ne ramu ko dekhte hi apne ubhaaro par haath rakh liye. Magar uski
yoni ko chupaane ke liye kuch nahi bachcha tha.

"memsaab! Aaahhh" ramu karaahte hue bola. Uske sar se khun nikal
raha tha.

psycho ne ramu ko kamre mein patka tha. jis se dhadaam ki awaaj hui
thi

"ab tum kya karna chaahte ho?" nisa rote hue boli.

"jab tak padmini ko mujhe nahi shonpa jaata kyon na ek-aadh game ho
jaaye." psycho ne kaha

"ab kaun si game khelna chaahte ho...please mujhe jaane do" nisa rone
lagi

"wow kya khauf hai tumhaari aankho mein. Sach mein maja aa gaya. Ab
aur maja aayega."

"mujhe yahan kyon laaye ho bhai." ramu ne pucha.

"daro mat tum. Balki garv karo ki tum meri art ka hissa ban-ne ja rahe
ho."

ramu ko kuch samajh nahi aaya.

"Khel bahut simple hai. Ye chaaku dekho" psycho ne haath mein pakde
chaaku ko hilaaya.

ramu badi hairani se sab sun raha tha. Uske rongte khade ho rakhe the.

"tumhaare paas teen options hai. Pahli option ye hai ki ye chaaku lo

aur apna pet cheer lo. Tumhaari memsaab ko jaane dunga main agar
aisa karoge to."

ramu ne nisa ki aur dekha. Uski rooh kaanp uthi thi ye sab sun kar.

"dusri option hai ki tum ye chaaku lo aur nisa ka pet cheer daalo. Uska
pet cheerne ke baad tum yahan se ja sakte ho. Tumhe kuch nahi
karooga."

ramu ki to aankhe phati ki phati rah gayi.

"teesra option bhi hai. Tum apni memsaab ki chut mein lund daal do.
Magar lund uski marji se daalna. Rape ki izaazat nahi hai tumhe. Aadha
ghanta hai tumhaare paas in teeno mein se ek kaam karne ka. Kuch bhi
nahi kiya to tumhe kaat daalunga. Lo pakdo ye chaaku." psycho ne
chaaku ramu ko de diya aur khud kursi par haath mein pistol le kar
baith gaya.

Ramu ashmanjas mein tha ki kya kare. Khud ka pet vo cheer nahi sakta
tha. Teesra kaam bhi vo nahi kar sakta tha. Bas ek hi option bachchi thi
ki vo kaat daale nisa ko.

"dusri option hi theek hai ramu. Cheer de pet memsaab ka. Unke
marne se tum jinda rah sakte ho to kya dikkat hai." vo kaanpte hue
haath mein chaaku liye nisa ki taraf badhta hai.

"maaf karna memsaab aur koyi chaara nahi hai. Aap aankhe band kar
lo"

"namak haraam, apna pet kyon nahi cheer lete. Dikha di apni aukaat
tumne." nisa chillayi.

"mujhe bhi jeene ka haq hai. Aapke marne se main jeenda rah sakta
hun to kya dikkat hai." ramu chaaku hava mein lahraata hai. Nisa kaanp
uthti hai.

"ruko...teesri option bhi to hai." nisa rote hue kahti hai.

Ramu ka haath hava mein hi ruk jaata hai. "to kya aap dalva lengi?"

"haan aa jaao" nisa phoot phoot kar rone lagti hai.

Psycho taaliya peetne lagta hai. "waah bhai waah, kya baat hai. Ye to
puri besharmi par utar aayi hai. Kitni pyas hai iski chut mein lund ke
liye. Apne naukar ka lene ke liye bhi taiyaar ho gayi hai. Aisi badchalan
randi maine aaj tak nahi dekhi. Nisa ji hats off to you. Keep it up. Jaldi
karo 5 minute barbaad kar chuke ho tum ramu. Aadha ghanta hai sirf
tumhaare paas."

ramu ki to aankhe hi chamak uthi thi ye sunke. Uske ling mein turant
harkat hone lagi thi. Usne chaaku ek taraf rakha aur chadh gaya bistar
par.

"kahi aur mat chuna mujhe." nisa ne kaha

"ye karne ko mil raha hai, yahi bahut badi baat hai" ramu ne kaha aur
apni pant utaar di. Furti se usne underwear bhi utaar diya. bahut
bechain ho raha tha.

Nisa ne apni aankhe band kar li. Time beet-ta ja raha tha. Ramu ne
turat apne ling par thuk lagaaya aur tika diya nisa ki yoni par.

Ek hi dhakke mein ramu ne pura ling nisa ki yoni mein utaar diya.
"aaaaaahhhhhh....nooooo" nisa karaah uthi.

Nisa soch rahi thi ki ab psycho ramu ka gala kaat dega aur ye ganda
kaam jaldi khatam ho jaayega. Isiliye to vo iske liye taiyaar bhi hui thi.

Par vo chonk gayi. Ramu ne maje se dhakke lagaane shuru kar diye aur
aisa kuch nahi hua jaisa vo soch rahi thi. Usne psycho ki taraf dekha.
Vo kursi par baitha tha. Uske chehre par nakaab tha. Isliye vo uske
chehre ke bhaav nahi dekh paayi. Par vo samajh gayi ki vo pure drisya
ka aanand le raha tha.

Pahli baar nisa ki yoni mein ling ander baahar ghum raha tha. Magar vo
kuch bhi feel nahi kar pa rahi thi. Uski aankhe tapak rahi thi. Ramu to
laga hua tha apne kaam mein. Use to jaise jannat mil gayi thi.toofan
machcha diya tha usne bistar par. Bharpoor maja le raha tha vo nisa
ka. Ruka nahi ek bhi baar. Nisa ki aankho ke aansu bhi nahi deekhe
use. Laga raha bas. Apne charam par pahunch kar gir gaya vo nisa ke
upar aur bola, "maaf karna mujhe memsaab. Koyi aur chaara nahi tha."

magar tabhi cheenkh gunj uthi ramu ki kamre mein. Psycho ne uski
gardan ke peeche sar ke bilkul neeche chaaku ghusaa diya. Badi
berahmi se usne vo chaaku neeche ki aur kheencha aur ramu ki peeth
cheer daali. Chaaro taraf khun hi khun fail gaya. Bistar laal ho gaya.
Psycho ne ramu ko taang pakad kar nisa ke upar se kheencha aur jamin
par patak diya.

"kya scene bana hai. Kyon ri randi. Mil gaya teri chut ko paani. Ab to
khus hai tu. Main chaahta tha ki vo tujhe kaat daale. Magar nahi. Tujhe
to lund chaahiye tha uska. Bhuj gayi pyas teri ab. Apni chut mein lund
le le kar logo ko marva rahi hai. Tere jaisi randi nahi dekkhi duniya
mein. Bas bahut ho gaya tera ye ganda khel. Nahi chalne dunga main
ye sab. Psycho ne nisa ke baal pakde aur use ghasit kar ramu ki laas
par patak diya. Iske saath tu bhi maregi ab. Mujhe randi bilkul pasand
nahi." psycho ki baato mein bahut kathorta thi

Aur phir kamre mein darindagi ka vo khel hua jise dekh kar kisi ki bhi
rooh kaanp jaaye. Badi berahmi se kaat daala tha psycho ne nisa ko.
Dam taud diya tha usne bahut jaldi. Magar psycho ka chaaku nahi
thama. Vaar par vaar karta raha vo.

"meri game khraab karti hai saali. Main kya yahan porn dekhne baitha
tha jo ki lund le liya tune maje se. Saali randi..........." pata nahi aur
kya kya bakwaas karta raha vo.

Kamre mein bahut hi dardnaak aur khaufnaak drisya hua tha. Jiska
pura varnan bahut hi muskil hai.
Rohit bholu ke saath baahar ka chakkar laga raha hai.

"sir ye psycho bina matlab kyon maarta phirta hai logo ko." bholu ne
kaha.

"kyonki vo psycho hai. Paagal ho gaya hai sala...ek baar mil jaaye
mujhe. Saara psycho pana nikaal dunga saale ka."

achaanak unki jeep ke aage se ek bike nikalti hai.

"ye kaun ghum raha hai bike par itni raat ko." rohit jeep ki speed badha
kar bike ke aage aa jaata hai aur bike sawaar ko rukne par majboor kar
deta hai.

"ye to mohit hai?" bholu kahta hai.

"kaun mohit?"

"mere ghar ke paas hi rahta hai sir."

"tum itni raat ko kaha ghum rahe ho. Kisi ka khun karke to nahi aa
rahe" rohit ne pucha.

"main apni duty se aa raha hun. Ghar ja raha hun." mohit ne kaha.

"kya kaam karte ho?" rohit ne pucha.

"private detective hun."

"thats interesting. Psycho ka dar nahi tumhe."

"2 baar saamna ho chuka hai us se. Ab dar nahi lagta us se. Mujhe mila
dubaara to bachchega nahi is baar vo." mohit ne kaha.

"padhi hai maine case file. Tumne use ghaayal kiya tha."
"haan pet cheer diya tha maine uska." mohit ne kaha.

"phir to uske pet pe nisaan hona chaahiye. Mera dhyaan nahi gaya tha
is baat par. Ye bahut important clue hai."

"kya main ja sakta hun ab." mohit ne kaha.

"haan bilkul. Kya tumne raaste mein kuch ajeeb dekha. Jaise ki koyi
vyakti ghumta hua."

"maine ek black scorpio dekhi khadi hui mandir ke baahar. Mandir se ek

aadmi nikla aur scorpio mein baith kar chala gaya. Main shakal nahi
dekh paaya uski. Mujhe ye ajeeb sa laga kuch." mohit ne kaha.

"kaun se mandir ki baat kar rahe ho tum." rohit ne pucha.

"bahut purana sa mandir hai bhole naath ka. Main vahaan kabhi gaya
nahi." mohit ne kaha

"bas stand ke saamne jo hai uski baat to nahi kar rahe kahi." rohit ne
kaha.

"haan haan vahi mandir."

"vo mandir nahi khandar hai mere bhai...matlab jaroor kuch gadbad
hai. Bhalu chalo jaldi" rohit ne kaha.

"kya main bhi chal sakta hun aapke saath?" mohit ne kaha.

"aa jaao...koyi dikkat ki baat nahi hai." rohit ne kaha.

Mohit ne bike vahi sadak ke kinaare khadi kar di aur jeep mein baith
gaya.
Rohit ne puri speed se jeep sadak par dauda di.

Rohit kuch hi der mein mohit aur bholu ke saath us puraane mandir
mein pahunch gaya. usne jeep park ki mandir ke saamne aur apni pistol
nikaal li. Pistol haath mein taane vo khander mein ghuss gaya.

Khander mein kayi alag alag tute hue kamre the jinki deevare to thi
magar chatt nahi thi. rohit ne ek ek karke sabhi taraf dekha.

“bholu torch dena mujhe.” Rohit ko shayad kuch dikha ek tute kamre
mein.

Bholu ne torch rohit ko pakda di. Rohit ne jab torch jala kar kamre ki
taraf ki to sabhi ke hosh ud gaye.

“hey bhagvaan .” teeno ke muh se yahi nikalta hai.

Rohit turant A S P saahiba ko phone milaata hai. Raat ke saade teen ho

rahe the. Shalini gahri neend mein shoyi thi.

“uff kiska phone hai is vakt.” Shalini ne phone ki taraf haath badhaya.

“sorry madam aapko is vakt disturb kar raha hun.”

“kya baat hai, rohit?” shalini ne pucha.

“aap turant yahan aa jaaiye. Bahut bhayaanak manjar creat kiya hai
psycho ne.” rohit use vo sab bataata hai jo ki usne dekha.

Shalini turant taiyaar ho kar khandar ki taraf nikal deti hai. Uske saath
chaar constables bhi hote hain. Kuch hi der mein shalini vahaan
pahunch jaati hai.

Jab shalini apni aankho se sab dekhti hai to uske rongte khade ho jaate
hain. Psycho ne nisa ka sar kaat kar ramu ke sar par laga rakha tha aur
ramu ka sar kaat kar nisa ke sar par laga rakha tha. dono laaso ko usne
deevar ke saahare khada kar rakha tha. deevar par likha tha “do paapi,
nisa aur ramu aapke saamne hain. They are proud victim of my artistic
murder.”

“jesus…this psycho is schizophrenic” shalini kahti hai.

“madam, jab main ise pakdunga to thaane nahi laaunga. Iska

encounter karooga main.” Rohit ne kaha.

“kya bakwaas kar rahe ho. Mere saamne aisi baat mat karna kabhi.
Hamein jo bhi karna hai kaanun ke daayre mein karna hai.” Shalini
bhadak gayi rohit ki baat sun kar.

“kaun sa kaanun madam, isi kaanun ka sahaara le kar chhoot jaate hain
aise log. Vo politician ka ladka jise maine rape ke case mein ander kiya
tha aaj aajaad ghum raha hai. Jiska rape hua tha usne suicide kar li
hai. Kya insaaf diya hamne us bechaari ko. Use main jail mein daalne ki
bajaaye goli maar deta to kuch to insaaf milta us bechaari ko.”

“shut up I say, sab tumhaari tarah sochenge to law and order ki

dhajiyan ud jaayengi. Mere saamne aisi baate kabhi mat karna.”

“nahi karooga par aap khud soch kar dekho. Kya aisa ghinona kaam
koyi insaan kar sakta hai. Vo insaan nahi hai madam. Us par kaanun
laagu nahi hota. Jaanvar hai vo, haivaan hai. Aise jaanvaro ko goli
maarni chaahiye seedha sar mein. Moka nahi dena chaahiye koyi bhi.”

“tum jajbaati ho rahe ho…baad mein baat karenge.” Shalini ne baat ko

khatam karna sahi samjha.

“post mortem ke liye bhej do dono bodies ko” shalini ne kaha.

“kya tumne us black scorpio ka number note kiya mohit.” Rohit ne

mohit se pucha.
“nahi, maine is baat par gaur hi nahi kiya ki aisa ho sakta hai.” Mohit
ne kaha.

“baahar mein jis-jis ke naam bhi black scorpio hai unka pata karo. Ye
bahut important clue hai hamaare liye” shalini ne kaha.

“ji madam. Main bhi yahi soch raha tha.” rohit ne kaha.

“torch do mujhe.” Shalini ne kaha.

Rohit ne torch shalini ko pakda di.

Shalini ne bahut baariki se bodies ko examine kiya. “khun usne kahi aur
kiya aur bodies yahan la kar saja di. vo to padmini ko maang raha tha
nisa ke badle mein. Abhi uski di hui mohlat bhi puri nahi hui thi. aakhir
ye psycho chaahta kya hai.” Shalini ne kaha.

“paagal hai vo madam. Aur paaglo ko samjha nahi ja sakta.” Rohit ne

kaha.

“chalo philhaal in bodies ko post mortem ke liye bhej do. Aur haan
dhyaan rakhna ye news media mein leak na ho jaaye. Sansani fail
jaayegi baahar mein. Log vaise hi bahut dare hue hain.”

“main dhyaan rakhunga madam?” rohit ne kaha.

“ek kaam karo sabhi police controm room ko alert kar do is black
scorpio ke baare mein.” Shalini ne kaha.

“already kar diya hai. Ab khud bhi ek round par nikal raha hun.”

“good. Keep it up” shalini ne kaha.

Police department ne to news daba kar rakhi magar subah savere har
channel par ek video dikhayi ja rahi thi. ye video psycho ne banaayi
thi. usne camere ka focus bodeis par kar rakha tha aur bol raha tha,
“padmini dekho kitna khubshurat katal kiya hai maine. Main ek artist
hun. Tum mujhse daro mat aur mujhe ek moka do. Sach kahta hun
tumhe fakar hoga ki tum mere haatho maari gayi. Ek khubshurat maut
dunga tumhe main. Mere haatho marne ke baad seedha swarg jaaogi.
Tum bevajah dar kar bhaag gayi us din. Tum bahut sundar ho padmini.
Tumhaare jaisa is baahar mein koyi nahi. tumhaare jaisi khubshurat
ladki ko khubshurat maut hi milni chaahiye. Aur ye kaam main bakhubi
kar sakta hun. In dono ka khun maine tumhaare kaaran kiya hai. Jab
tak tum mere paas nahi aaogi. Aise nazaare baahar vaasiyon ko milte
rahenge. Sabhi ki bhalaayi isi mein hai ki tum mere paas aa jaao aur ek
khubshurat maut ko swikaar karo. Ye mat sachna padmini ki agar tum
nahi aaogi mere paas to bach jaaogi. Marna to tumhe hai hi. You can
ran but you can never hide. Tumhe to main ek khubshurat maut de kar
rahunga chaahe kuch ho jaaye. Aaj tak tumhaare jaisi sundar ladki ko
nahi maara. Ye icha bhi puri ho kar rahegi…he…he…he.”

Tv par baar baar ye video dikhayi ja rahi thi.

“ye news wale bhi na. apna faayda dekhte hain bas. Mujrimo ka kaam
asaan kar dete hain ye media wale. Baar baar dikha rahe hain ye
visdeo. Sansani failaane mein pura saath de rahe hain psycho ka.”
Rohit ne kaha.

“nikal gayi hawa saari beta. Ab tumhe lag raha hoga ki tum suspend hi
achche the, hai na mr rohit panday.” Chouhaan ne rohit ka majaak
udaaya.

“jitne din ye case aapke paas raha, utne din mere paas hota to ye
naubat hi nahi aati. Vaise aap the kaha raat. A S P saahiba to pahunch
gayi vahaan par aap nahi aaye. The kaha aap.”

“main kahi bhi rahun, tumse matlab. Apna kaam karo huh.” Chouhaan
muh sikod kar chala jaata hai.
“mujhe to is chouhaan par bhi shak hai. Koyi enquiry thik se nahi ki
isne. A S P saahiba kah bhi rahi thi ki police mahakme ki goli chali thi
un par. Is chouhaan par najar rakhni padegi mujhe.” Rohit ne khud se
kaha.

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..

Jab tv par padmini ne news dekhi to uske paanv ke neeche se to jamin

hi nikal gayi. Rongte khade ho gaye uske news sun kar. Psycho ke ek ek
bol ne uski rooh ko kaanpne par majboor kar diya.

“beta kahi mat ja tu thode din. Bas yahi ghar par hi raho.” Padmini ki
mammi ne kaha.

“haan beta tumhaari mammi thik kah rahi hai. Jab tak ye vahsi darinda
pakda nahi jaata tum ghar par hi raho. Roj office aane jaane mein
tumhaari jaan ko khatra rahega.” Padmini ke dady ne kaha.

Raj sharma subah jab din nikalne laga tha to hawaldaaro ko chokas
karke jeep mein hi sho gaya tha. 24 ghante ki duty thi. thodi neend bhi
jaroori thi.par saade 9 baje vo bilkul taiyaar tha padmini ke saath
office jaane ke liye. Vo intjaar karta raha. 10 baj gaye to usne ghar ki
bell bajaayi. Padmini ke dady ne darvaaja khola.

“kya padmini ji aaj office nahi jaayengi” Raj sharma ne kaha.

“nahi beta ab vo office nahi jaayegi. Main apni beti ko khona nahi
chaahta.” Padmini ke pita ki aankhe nam ho gayi.

“kya baat hai aap pareshaan kyon lag rahe hain.” Raj sharma ne pucha.

“tumhe nahi pata kuch bhi? Oh haan tum to baahar baithe rahte ho.
Aao tv par news dekho, sab samajh jaaoge.”
Raj sharma ander aa gaya. sofe par tv ke saamne padmini apni mammi
ke kandhe par sar rakh kar baithi thi. Raj sharma ne jab tv par news
dekhi to uske hosh ud gaye. Khandar ka pura drisya dikhaya ja raha
tha. lekin jab psycho ne padmini ke baare mein bolna shuru kiya to Raj
sharma aag babula ho gaya.

“ye kamina aisa soch bhi kaise sakta hai. Main uska khun pee
jaaungaa.” Raj sharma chillaya.

Padmini, padmini ke dady aur mammi teeno hairaan rah gaye Raj
sharma ke reaction par.

“mere hote hue aapko kuch nahi hoga padmini ji. Aap tak pahunchne
se pahle use mujhse takraana hoga. Jab tak main jeenda hun vo apne
iraado mein kaamyab nahi ho sakta.” Raj sharma ne padmini ki aur
dekhte hue kaha.

Anaayas hi padmini ko raat ka sapna yaad aa gaya jisme usne Raj

sharma ko marte dekha tha apne liye. Kuch kahna chaahti thi Raj
sharma ko par kuch bol nahi paayi. Shaayad apne mammi, papa ki
upasthiti ke kaaran chup rahi. Magar usne ek baar bahut pyar se dekha
Raj sharma ki taraf aur gahri saans le kar apni aankhe band kar li.

Raj sharma ne padmini ki aankhe padhne ki koshis to ki magar vo kuch

samajh nahi paaya. “kya tha in mrignayni si aankho mein jo main
samajh nahi paaya. Aankho ki bhaasa kyon nahi seekhi maine.” Raj
sharma soch mein pad gaya.

“mujhe neend aa rahi hai. Main sone ja rahi hun. Raat bhar thik se sho
nahi paayi” padmini ne kaha aur uth kar vahaan se chal di.

“aapki izaazat ho to, kya main padmini ji se akele mein kuch baat kar
sakta hun.” Raj sharma ne padmini ke dady se pucha.

“yahi rok lete use, ab to vo chali gayi.” Padmini ke dady ne kaha.

“bahut important baat hai please.” Raj sharma ne phir request ki.

“ok chale jaao, abhi to vo apne kamre mein pahunchi bhi nahi hogi.”

Padmini ka kamra first floor par tha. aur vo seedhiya chadh rahi thi.
Raj sharma daud-ta hua aaya aur bola, “aap bilkul chinta na karo, main
hun na.”

“thankyou, main khud ko sambhaal sakti hun. Tum apna khyaal rakhna
Raj sharma.” Padmini seedhiyan chadh kar apne kamre mein aa gayi
aur apna darvaaja band kar liya.

Raj sharma bhi aa to gaya seedhiyan chadh kar upar. Par darvaaja
khadkaane ki himmat nahi juta paaya. Aa gaya vaapis apna sa muh
lekar. “apna khyaal rakhne ko kyon kaha padmini ji ne mujhe. Kya
unhe meri chinta hai. Nahi…nahi shaayad unhone aise hi kah diya hoga.
Vo meri fikar kyon karengi. Main bhi bilkul paagal hun. Chod de pyar ke
sapne aur apni purani jindagi mein vaapis laut ja. Pyar vyar apni kismat
mein nahi hai.”

Raj sharma ghar se baahar aa gaya. usne sabhi constables ko hidaayat

di ki har vakt bilkul satark rahein.

“maine kisi ko bhi laaparvaahi karte dekha to dekh lena, mujhse bura
koyi nahi hoga.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

Raj sharma vaapis ghar ke baahar khadi apni jeep mein baith gaya. “ab
is psycho ne had kar di hai. Padmini ji ke baare mein aisi baate boli.
Jeenda nahi chodunga kamine ko, bas mil jaaye ek baar vo mujhe.”

Magar baar-baar Raj sharma ki aankho ke saamne vo drisya ghum raha

tha jab padmini bade pyar se use dekh rahi thi. “kuch to tha un
mrignayni si aankho mein. Kaash samajh paata main.”
rohit thaane se nikal hi raha tha ki saamne se A S P saahiba aa gayi.

"kya chal raha hai rohit, koyi nayi development?" shalini ne kaha.

"psycho ne apni kartoot ki video circulate kar di hai media mein aur
media wale paaglo ki tarah use dikha rahe hain." rohit ne kaha.

"haan pata chala mujhe sab kuch. Ab kaha ja rahe the tum?"

"madam, padmini ko photos dikhane ja raha hun."

"good, uski suraksha arrangment bhi check kar lena. Aur suraksha ki
jaroorat ho to di ja sakti hai."

"bilkul madam, main dekh lunga."

"ok...good luck" shalini kah kar apne cabin ki taraf chal di.

Rohit apni jeep mein baith kar padmini ke ghar ki taraf chal diya.

.......................................................................

Raj sharma baitha tha jeep mein chupchaap. Par uske dimaag mein ek
toofan chal raha tha.

"ye ab meri personal battle hai. Psycho ki himmat kaise hui padmini ji
ke baare mein aisa bolne ki. Goli maar dunga saale ko mil jaaye ek
baar mujhe vo. Dekha jaayega baad mein jo hoga. Nahi chodunga use
main jeenda. Use nahi pata ki padmini ji ke baare mein itni ghinoni
baate karke usne apni jaan aafat mein daal li hai."

tabhi padmini ki khidki ka parda khulta hai. Raj sharma to dekh hi raha
tha baar-baar khidki ki taraf. Jaise hi use padmini dikhi aa gaya fauran
jeep se baahar. Padmini ne phir bahut pyar se dekha Raj sharma ko.
Raj sharma to bas dekhta hi rah gaya padmini ko. Vakt jaise tham sa
gaya tha.

Tabhi ek jeep aakar ruki padmini ke ghar ke baahar aur rohit usme se
utar gaya.

"rohit!" padmini ne kaha aur parda gira diya.

Raj sharma ke dil pe to jaise saanp late gaya. Bahut pyar se dekh rahi
thi padmini Raj sharma ko. Ye jeep beech mein na aati to shaayad vo
samajh jaata is baar ki kya hai padmini ki mrignayni aankho mein.

"to tum ho Raj sharma ?" rohit ne pucha.

"ji haan bilkul."

"i am inspector rohit panday."

"oh...good morning sir. Sorry aapko pahchaan nahi paaya. Bholu ne

baataya tha ki ab psycho wala case aap handle kar rahe hain."

"its ok. Yahan sab kaisa chal raha hai."

"theek chal raha hai sir"

"dekho vo psycho haath dho kar pada hai padmini ke peeche. Tumhe
bahut jyada satark rahna hoga. Main 2 gunman laga raha hun yahan
tumhaare saath. Keep everything under control."

"right sir."

rohit padmini ke ghar ki bell bajaata hai. Uske dady darvaaja kholte
hain.
"ji kahiye."

"i am inspector rohit panday. Mujhe padmini se milna hai"

"vo apne kamre mein sho rahi hai."

"dekhiye mera unse milna bahut jaroori hai. Please bula dijiye unhe."

"theek hai, baitho aap main bula kar laata hun padmini ko"

jab padmini ke dady ne padmini ko bataaya ki us se koyi rohit panday

milne aaya hai to usne mana kar diya milne se. "mere sar mein dard hai
papa. Main kisi se nahi milna chaahti."

padmini ke dady ne ye baat aakar rohit ko bata di.

"lagta hai ab tak naraaz hai mujhse." rohit ne man hi man socha.

"aap baad mein aa jaana."

"bahut urgent tha. Criminals ki photos laaya tha unhe dikhane ke liye.
Kya pata inhi mein se ho vo psycho."

ye baat sunte hi padmini ke dady dubara gaye padmini ke paas aur use
kisi tarah le aaye apne saath.

Padmini ko dekhte hi rohit khada ho gaya. Dono ki aankhe takraayi par

kuch kaha nahi ek dusre ko.

"Ye photos hain criminals ki. Inhe dhyaan se dekhiye...ho sakta hai
psycho inhi mein se koyi ho."

padmini ne file pakdi aur baith gayi sofe pe. Ek ek photo ko vo gaur se
dekhne lagi. Jab padmini ke dady vahaan se hatey to rohit ne kaha,
"kaisi ho padmini"
"inme se koyi nahi hai." padmini ne kaha aur file table par rakh di.
Usne rohit ki baat ka koyi jawaab nahi diya.

"itne dino baad mili ho, kya baat bhi nahi karogi." rohit ne kaha.

Padmini kuch nahi boli aur chupchaap vahaan se uth kar chali gayi.

Rohit ne file uthaayi aur ghar se baahar aa gaya. "bilkul nahi badli
padmini. Aaj bhi vaisi hi hai. Vahi gussa, vahi ada. Sab kuch vahi hai.
Aankho ki gahraayi bhi vahi hai. Shukar hai usne meri taraf dekha to.
Lagta hai kabhi maaf nahi karegi mujhe. Aisi hasina ki naraajgi se to
maut achchi"

rohit Raj sharma ke paas aaya aur bola, "apne paas jo bhi photos the
criminals ke unme se koyi nahi hai psycho."

"sir abhi main ek baat soch raha tha, bura na maane to bolun"

"bejhijak kuch bhi bolo yaar. Chouhaan ki tarah paagal nahi hun main."

"A S P saahiba par police mahakme ki goli chali thi. Agar assume karke
chalein ki psycho ek police wala hai to peechle dino ki kuch baate gaur
ki maine"

"haan haan bolte jaao." rohit ne kaha.

"ek police wale par shak hai mujhe. Vo hai sub inspector vijay."

"aisa kaise kah sakte ho tum. Main jaanta hun use. Achcha banda hai vo
to"

"dekhiye sir jab mere dost mohit ne psycho ka pet cheer diya tha tabhi
se vijay chutti par chala gaya. Phone kiya usne bas ki main mumbai
shaadi mein ja raha hun. Pure 2 hafte baad lauta vo duty par. Phir jab
A S P saahiba par goli chali thi, tab bhi vo gaayab tha. Ye kuch baate
hain jo darsaati hain ki kuch gadbad hai."

"maan-na padega dimaag tej chalta hai tumhaara. You will be very
successful in police dept. Main gaur karooga is baat par. Aaj hi khabar
leta hun vijay ki."

"thank you sir. Ye mera guess hai. Main galat bhi ho sakta hun."

"investigation mein guess ke sahaare hi aage badhna padta hai. Jo

guess nahi kar sakta vo investigation bhi nahi kar sakta. Khusi hui
mujhe tumse mil kar. Main chalta hun ab. Be alert here all the time."

rohit apni jeep mein baith kar vaapis chala gaya.

"sir jo bhi ho. Galat vakt par aaye aap. Pata nahi kab hatega parda ye
ab. Roj roj kaha padmini ji hamaari taraf aise dekhti hain. Pata nahi
kya baat hai. "

mohit bhi tv par psycho dwara banaayi gayi video dekh kar pareshaan
ho gaya.

"ek to ye kamina itne vahaansi tarike se khun kar raha hai. Upar se aisi
video bana kar media mein bhej raha hai. Bahut bhayaanak khel, khel
raha hai ye pycho. Kaash main ise usi din maar daalta."

mohit taiyaar ho kar apni duty ke liye nikal diya. Subah ke 11 baj rahe
the. Vo thoda late ho gaya tha.

"late ho gaya yaar is psycho ke chakkar mein. Jaldi nikalta hun."

mohit bike le kar apne office ki taraf nikal deta hai. Raaste mein kuch
hi duri par ek bus stop par use puja khadi dikhayi deti hai. Uski to
aankhe chamak jaati hain puja ko dekh kar. Rok deta hai bike puja ke
saamne. "college ja rahi ho? Main bhi usi taraf ja raha hun. Aao baith
jaao chhod dunga tumhe college tak."

"apna rasta dekho mr mohit. Paagal nahi hun main jo ki tumhaare saath
jaaungi" puja ne kaha.

"tum hasinaao ki yahi dikkat hai. Kabhi pyar ki kadar nahi karti. Itna
kathor dil kaha se aaya tumhaare paas. Itni sundar ho kar itni kathor
baate sobha nahi deti tumhe. Husan ko pyar ki jaroorat hamesha rahti
hai. Pyar mile to use thukrana nahi chaahiye. Aa jaao baith jaao. Kuch
bigad nahi jaayega tumhaara mere saath chalne se."

"get lost, mujhe ek kadam bhi nahi chalna tumhaare saath" puja ne
gusse mein kaha.

"aana padega tumhe meri hi baahon mein ek din, dekh lena ek din tum
bhi mere pyar mein tadpogi"

"aisa din aane se pahle main mar jaaungi. Chale jaao yahan se. Mujhe
pareshaan mat karo."

"achcha ek jaroori baat hai, dhyaan se suno. Psycho killer aur bhi jyada
darindagi par utar aaya hai. Be careful all the time. Mujhe tumhaari
chinta rahti hai."

"he...he...he...meri chinta. Main sab samajh rahi hun. Tumhe meri

nahi apni chinta hai. Agar main mar gayi to tum kiske saath hawas ki
pyas bujhaaoge. Meri chinta mat karo mr mohit. Apni chinta kiya karo.
Tumhaara to 2 baar saamna ho chuka hai psycho se.tumhe mera sharir
chahiye aur kuch nahi."

"tum to dekhne bhi nahi aayi ek bhi baar mujhe. Hospial mein jab bhi
kuch aahat hoti thi to main is ummeed mein aankhe khol kar dekhta
tha ki kahi tum to nahi. Par tum to badi nirdayi nikli. Ek baar bhi nahi
aayi tum."
"kyon aaun main tumhe dekhne. Kya lagte ho tum mere?"

"aashiq hun tumhaara. Tum maano ya na maano kuch to rishta banta hi

hai"

"tum jaate ho ki nahi ya police ko bulaaun." puja ne gusse mein kaha.

"ja raha hun yaar, main to vaise hi late ho raha hun." mohit ne kaha.

Mohit ne apni bike start kar di aur apna sa muh lekar nikal gaya aage.

"uff yaar ye nahi pategi. " mohit ne kaha.

Mohit ke jaane ke baad puja ne raahat ki saans li. "ye bus kab aayegi.
Aadha ghanta ho gaya khade hue yahan." Puja akeli hi khadi thi bus
stop par aur koyi nahi tha.

puja anjaan thi is baat se ki ek nayi musibat uski aur badh rahi thi jiska
use andaaja bhi nahi tha.

Sub inspector vijay police ki jeep mein udhar se gujar raha tha. Usne
puja ko pahchaan liya, "arey ye to vahi escort hai jo us din us bande ke
saath hotel mein thi. 50,000 wali escort. Top class randi."

vijay ne jeep puja ke aage rok di. "naam bhul gaya main tumhaara par
kaam nahi bhula. Kaun se hotel ja rahi ho. Rate abhi bhi 50,000 hai ya
badha diya. Tere liye 50,000 bahut kam hai vaise. Mujhe kya mujhe to
free mein leni hai teri. Chal baith ja jeep mein. Bahut din se due hai
tumhaari thukaayi mere haatho."

puja ke chehre ka to rang ud gaya ye sab sun kar. Uske paanv kaanpne
lage. Use samajh nahi aa raha tha ki kya kare. Vo bhaag jaana chaahti
thi vahaan se par uske kadam hi nahi hile.

"soch kya rahi hai baith jaldi. Chal apne ghar le chalta hun tujhe. Khub
achche se lunga teri."

"sir vo mera pahli aur aakhri baar tha. Mujhe blackmail karke escort
ban-ne par majboor kiya gaya tha."

"har randi pakde jaane pe aisi hi kahaani sunaati hai. Chupchaap baith
ja varna prostitution ke case mein jail mein daal dunga"

"sir please." puja gidgidaayi

"agar ek minute ke ander nahi baithi to baal pakad kar ghasit kar le
jaaungaa" vijay kathorta se bola

puja bahut dar gayi. Dar swabhavik bhi tha. Vo kaanpte kadmo se jeep
mein baith gayi. Uske paas iske alawa koyi chara bhi nahi tha.

Vijay puja ko lekar chal pada apne ghar ki taraf. "biwi maayke gayi hai
meri. Shaam tak lautegi. Tab tak tu mere saath mere ghar par rahegi.
Chutti le lunga main duty se. Khub chodunga tujhe saara din."

puja kuch nahi bol paayi bas do aansu tapak gaye uski aankho se.

vijay puja ko apne ghar le aaya.

"saare kapde utaar de jaldi se. Main bhi to dekhun jo maal 50,000 mein
bikta hai vo kaisa deekhta hai."

"aap samajhte kyon nahi main escort nahi hun. Us din jabardasti bheja
gaya tha mujhe hotel mein."

vijay par to maano kuch asar hi nahi hua. Usne puja ko baahon mein
bhar liya aur uske nitambo ko masalne laga. "kya farak padta hai.
Dhanda to tune kiya na. Ek baar ya sho baar. Dhanda to dhanda hai."

puja kuch nahi bol paayi. Khadi rahi chupchaap aur pisti rahi vijay ki
baahon mein. Badi berahmi se masal raha tha vijay puja ke nitambo
ko.

"maan-na padega. Ek dam makhmali gaanD hai teri. 50,000 to kewal isi
ke de dete honge log tujhe. Kyon sach kah raha hun na main."

puja ne kuch bhi kahna sahi nahi samjha. Vo kuch kah bhi nahi sakti
thi. Bas aankhe band kiye chupchaap apne sharir se khilvaad hote
dekhti rahi.

Vijay ne uske saare kapde nikaal diye aur patak diya use bistar par. Vo
khud bhi nanga ho kar puja ke upar aa gaya. Puja to ek jeenda laas ki
tarah ho gayi. Vijay ne uski taange apne kandhe par rakhi aur sama
gaya uske ander.

Jab vijay puja ke ander samaaya to uski aankhe chalak gayi aur usne
man hi man socha,"pyar kiya tha maine. Sachcha pyar. Kya galti thi
meri mere bhagvaan jo pyar mein mujhe itna bada dhoka mila. Pyar ne
mujhe vaisya bana diya. Nahi ji paaungi ab main. Pahle chouhaan aur
parveen ne ek saath meri izzat ki dhajiya udaayi. Ab ye uda raha hai.
Pyar aise din dikhaayega socha nahi tha maine. Bas ye aakhri baar hai.
Ye sab sahne ke liye main jeenda nahi rahungi ab."

vijay to paaglo ki tarah apne kaam mein leen tha. Toofan machcha
rakha tha usne puja ki yoni ke ander. Magar puja kuch bhi mahsus nahi
kar rahi thi. Bahut vyathit thi aaj. Chouhaan aur parveen ke saath to vo
phir bhi sambhog ke aanand mein kho gayi thi. Jiska use baad mein
afsos bhi raha. Magar aaj vo kuch bhi mahsus nahi kar rahi thi. Shaayad
ye baat use ander hi ander khaaye ja rahi thi ki uski jindagi kaha se
kaha pahunch gayi. Chouhaan aur parveen ke saath to vo anjaane mein
hi kho gayi thi, bahak gayi thi...magar aaj aisa kuch nahi ho raha tha.
Aansu pe aansu tapak rahe the uski aankho se.
Magar kab tak bachti vo ling ke gharsan se. Der se hi sahi kamre mein
uski shiskiyan gunjne lagi. Ye baat aur thi ki uski shiskiyon mein aanand
ke saath saath sharam aur glaani bhi maujud thi. puja ki shiskiyan uski
vyathit manosthiti ko bakhubi darsaati thi. magar vijay ko to lag raha
tha ki vo aanand ke saagar mein gote laga rahi hai.

Aanand tha yoni mein ling ke gharshan ka. sharam aur glaani thi is baat
ki, ki uski yoni mein gharshan karne wala uska premi nahi tha balki vo
insaan tha jo ki use vaisya samajhta tha aur vaisya ke hi naate us par
chadha hua tha.

"ab kuch nahi bachcha...sab khatam ho gaya...aaaahhh"

"kya kaha tune, mujhe disturb mat kar araam se fucking karne de"

puja ne kuch nahi kaha. Haan uski 2 ahsaaso mein dubi shiskiya
barkaraar rahi.

Teen baar sahna pada use vijay ki hawas ko. 6 baje free kiya vijay ne
puja ko. Vijay ne puja ko apne ghar se thodi dur ek market mein chhod
diya. "agle hafte mere 2 dost aa rahein hain delhi se. Mil kar enjoy
karenge tere saath."

puja ne kuch nahi kaha aur murjhaya chehra le kar ladkhadaate kadmo
se chal padi. Ghar nahi jaana chaahti thi vo ab. Mar jaana chaahti thi
kahi jaakar. Ek car ne to use uda hi diya hota. Shukar hai vakt par
break lag gayi. "paagal ho gayi ho tum. Marna hai to kahi aur ja kar
maro." car wala chillaya. Sadak paar kar rahi thi puja bina soche
samjhe. Dhyaan hi nahi tha uska car par. Vo to bas chale ja rahi thi.
Shaayad vo kahi ja kar mar hi jaati. Par kismat ko kuch aur hi manjoor
tha.

Mohit gujar raha tha vahaan se. Usne puja ko aisi haalat mein gumshum
bhatakte dekh liya.
"puja kaha ja rahi ho. Dekh kar bhi nahi chal rahi. Theek to ho."

"oh mohit...bahut achche vakt pe aaye tum, dekho mera tamaasa tum
bhi."

"kya bol rahi ho. Chalo baitho tumhe ghar chhod deta hun."

"nahi ghar nahi jaaungi aaj. Tum jaao."

mohit ko puja ka aisa bartaav bahut ajeeb lag raha tha.

"baat kya hai puja, kuch badli badli si lag rahi ho."

"he...he...badli badli aur main. Jindagi hai chalta hai sab. Main ghar
nahi jaaungi."

"baitho to sahi...jaha kahogi vahaan le chalunga." mohit ne kaha.

"oh haan ek kaam karte hain, tumhaare ghar chalein." puja ne kaha.

"chalo chalne mein koyi buraayi nahi hai...aao." mohit ne kaha.

"lekin main apne ghar nahi jaaungi pahle hi bata deti hun."

"baitho to sahi...phir dekhte hai." mohit ne kaha.

"nahi jaana hai mujhe ghar jaan lo tum." puja bolte hue baith gayi
mohit ki bike par.

Puja kuch nahi boli baad mein. Mohit ne bhi kuch nahi kaha. Le aaya
mohit puja ko apne ghar.

"kundi laga do mohit." puja ne kaha.

Mohit to kuch bhi nahi samajh pa raha tha. Kundi laga kar vo puja ke
paas aaya jo ki bistrar ke paas khadi thi. Puja ne mohit ki aankho mein
dekha aur apna top utar diya.

"ye kya kar rahi ho."

"apne aashiq ko tohfa dena chaahti hun." puja ne kaha aur apni bra
utaar kar fenk di. Ab uske ubhaar mohit ki nazro ke saamne the.

"tum ye sab kyon kar rahi ho puja."

puja kuch nahi boli aur jhat se apni jeans aur panty bhi utaar di. Ab vo
mohit ke saamne bilkul nangi khadi thi. Mohit to dekhta hi rah gaya
uske nagan sharir ko. Itni sundar body aaj tak nahi dekhi thi usne.

"puja meri kuch samajh mein nahi aa raha. Kyon kar rahi ho tum ye
sab. Tum bahut ajeeb behave kar rahi ho."

puja mohit se lipat gayi aur boli, "jaldi se pyas bhuja lo apni. Phir kabhi
nahi milungi tumhe."

mohit to ajeeb uljhan mein phans gaya tha. Na chaahte hue bhi uska
ling uttejit ho gaya tha. Puja ko vo apni yoni par mahsus hua. Vo baith
gayi mohit ke aage aur mohit ki zip khol kar uske ling ko baahar nikaal
liya.

"ye sach mein bada hai mohit. Really its a nice dick."

mohit to bhadak hi utha aur puja ko godi mein uthaaya aur leta diya
bistar par. Itna uttejit ho raha tha vo ki turant sama jaana chaahta tha
puja ke ander.

Usne apne ling ko pakda aur do ungliyon se puja ki yoni ki pankhudiyon

ko faila kar us par ling tikaane laga. Magar tabhi uski nazar yoni ke aas
paas safed si cheez par gayi. Usne gaur se dekha to use samajhte der
nahi lagi ki vo virya ki bunde thi jo ki shookh gayi thi.
Mohit ne puja ke chehre pe haath rakha aur bola, "puja bataaogi ki kya
hua hai tumhaare saath."

"kya farak padta hai us se. Tumhaare paas time kam hai. Apni pyas
bujha lo jaldi se. baad mein moka nahi milega tumhe."

"tum yakin karo ya na karo pyar karta hun tumhe main. Please bataao
kya hua tumhaare saath. Kaun tha vo bataao main use jeenda nahi
chodunga."

"he...he...he...pyar ka naam mat lo. Pyar ne to mujhe randi bana diya.

Jiska man hota hai chadh jaata hai mujh pe. Kisi ka kasoor nahi hai.
Sab pyar ka hi dosh hai. Aao na tum bhi chadh jaao bharpur maja dungi
tumhe."

suna nahi gaya mohit se ye sab aur usne thappad jad diya puja ke gaal
par, "kapde pahno apne aur ghar jaao apne. Mera pyar aisa nahi hai
jaisa tum samajh rahi ho."

mohit bistar se utar gaya. Puja phoot -phoot kar rone lagi. Vo uthi aur
apne kapde pahan liye.

"main tumhe ghar chod aata hun"

"nahi chali jaaungi khud hi." puja subak rahi thi. Subakte subakte nikal
gayi ghar se. Mohit peeche peeche gaya uske ye dekhne ki vo ghar hi ja
rahi hai ya kahi aur.

Puja apne ghar aa kar bistar par gir gayi aur phoot phoot kar rone lagi.

nagma ne turant aakar pucha, "kya baat hai puja...ro kyon rahi ho"

"mujhe akela chhod do didi...please." puja rote hue boli.

Mohit bhi vaapis aakar bistar par sar pakad kar baith gaya. Bahut dukhi
tha puja ke liye. Pyar jo karta tha use.

pareshaan tha mohit. Bahut hi pareshaan. Itna pareshaan ki use samajh

nahi aa raha tha ki kya kare aur kya na kare. Kuch karna chaahta tha
vo puja ke liye. Soch raha tha vo baar baar ki kya kiya jaaye. Isi
udhedbun mein vo utha aur apne kamre ka taala laga kar puja ke ghar
ki taraf chal diya. Jab vo puja ke ghar pahuncha to ghar ka darvaaja
band tha. Usne darvaaja khadkaaya. Nagma ne darvaaja khola.

"mohit tum! Yahan kaise?" nagma ne pucha.

"puja se baat karni hai mujhe, kya main mil sakta hun us se"

"puja se baat! Puja se tumhe kya lena dena?" nagma hairaani mein pad
gayi.

"main bahut pareshaan hun pahle hi, aur pareshaan mat karo. Please
mujhe puja se milne do."

"to kya jise tum pyar karte ho vo puja hai?" nagma ne pucha.

"haan"

nagma ne gardan pakad li mohit ki aur boli, "kya kiya tumne meri
bahan ke saath. Jab se aayi hai vo ro rahi hai."

"kaash vo mere kaaran ro rahi hoti. Baat kuch aur hi hai. Please mujhe
milne do us se varna main mar jaaungaa." mohit ne bhaavuk ho kar
kaha.

"theek hai...theek hai, aa jaao ander." nagma ne kaha.

Mohit ander aa gaya. Nagma use puja ke paas le aayi. Puja pet ke bal
haatho mein chehra chupaaye leti hui thi.
"nagma main akele mein baat karna chaahta hun. Please thodi der ke
liye....." mohit ne kaha.

Nagma bina kuch kahe vahaan se chali gayi.

Mohit puja ke paas baith gaya aur uske sar par haath rakh kar bola,"
puja i love you. Baat karna chaahta hun tumse kuch."

"mohit please chale jaao. Main baat karne ki haalat mein nahi hun."
puja subakte hue boli.

Mohit vahaan se uth kar puja ke pairo par sar rakh kar baith gaya aur
bola, "mujhse koyi bhool hui ho to mujhe maaf kar do. Haan shuru
shuru mein maine tumhe bas ek sharir samjha. Paana chaahta tha
tumhe. Magar kab pyar ki bhaavna jaag gayi mujhe bhi nahi pata.
Shaayad hawas shaamil hai is pyar mein mere. Maafi chaahta hun uske
liye. Tum mujhe badle mein pyar beshak mat do. Laayak bhi nahi hun
tumhaare pyar ke main. Magar please ek baar bata do ki kya hua
tumhaare saath aur kisne kiya. Main bahut bechain hun puja. Jab tak
nahi bataaogi main tadapta rahunga. Please bataao mujhe kaun hai in
aansuvo ka kaaran."

"kyon jaan-na chaahte ho tum. Kya karoge jaan kar. Kuch badal nahi
jaayega tumhe bata kar. Please mujhe akela chod do."

"main mar jaaungaa puja. Nahi dekh sakta hun tumhe aisi haalat mein.
Jab tak bataaogi nahi jaaungaa nahi main yahan se."

puja uth kar baith gayi aur apne paanv sikod kar ghutno par sar tika kar
boli, "kaun ho tum mere jise sab bataaun main."

"pyar karta hun tumhe main. Itna rishta kaafi hona chaahiye."

"theek hai suno phir..............

Kavita ne milaaya tha mujhe vikky se. Bahut pyar se dekhta tha meri
taraf vo. Achcha dost ban gaya mera vo. Dheere dheere main use
chaahne lagi. Mujhe nahi pata tha ki uska mujhse milna, dosti aur phir
pyar sab ek saajis ka hissa tha. Ye baat mujhe ab samajh aayi. Kaash
pahle samajh jaati. Khub pyar ka naatak kiya vikky ne mere saath. Pyar
mein paagal ho kar sab kuch nyochaavar kar diya maine vikky par. Par
mujhe kya pata tha ki mere pyar ki video banaayi ja rahi hai. Bahut
dhakka laga dil ko mere. Phir blackmailing ka ganda khel shuru hua.
Mujhse kaha gaya ki tum ek escort ban jaao varna ye video internet par
daal denge. Bahut vichlit rahi main in baato ke kaaran. Pyar mein aisa
hoga socha nahi tha maine. Bahut resist kiya maine par ek din mujhe
escort ban kar jaana hi pada............

...............................................................farm house par meri

izzat ki vo dhajjiya udaaayi chouhaan aur parveen ne ki main kuch kah
nahi sakti. Dukh ki baat ye hai ki thoda thoda to maine bhi enjoy kiya.
Yahi meri chinta ka kaaran hai. Beekhar gaya hai charitra mera.
Shaayad main sach mein vaisya ban gayi hun."

"please aisa mat kaho. Aaj kya hua vo bataao."

"aaj jab tum gaye to ek police wala aa gaya vahaan. Usne mujhe
pahchaan liya. Jabardasti ghar le gaya mujhe vo
aur.......................bas kah nahi paaungi."

"kya naam hai uska?" mohit ne pucha.

"uska naam nahi pata bas itna pata hai ki vo police wala hai."

"koyi aur pahchaan uski."

"kya karoge jaan kar?"

"vaise hi puch raha hun, kya kuch aur bata sakti ho uske baare mein."
"aur to kuch nahi pata. Oh haan pet par ajeeb sa nisaan tha uske."

"kaisa nisaan?" mohit ka maatha thanka.

"lamba sa nisaan tha. Jyada gaur nahi diya maine. Kya karna us se
tumhe... chodo."

"ghar ki location bata sakti ho."

puja ne vijay ke ghar mein ghuste vakt house no dekha tha. Usne mohit
ko lacation aur house no bata diya.

"vo to babloo ke saath wala ghar hai. Iska matlab vijay sarita ka
husband hai." mohit ne socha.

"thank you puja tumne mujhe itna kuch bataaya. Araam karo tum ab."
mohit ne kaha.

"tum ye sab kyon jaan-na chaahte the."

"taaki tumhaara man halka ho jaaye bata kar. Araam karo tum ab. Main
chalta hun." mohit jaldi mein lag raha tha.

Puja baithi rahi ghutno par sar tikaaye. Mohit ne uske sar par haath
rakha aur bola, "sab theek ho jaayega tum chinta mat karo." mohit aa
gaya baahar.

Mohit jaise hi us kamre se baahar nikla usne nagma ko vahaan khade

paaya. Nagma ki aankho mein aansu the. Usne puja ki saari baate sun li
thi. Mohit ne nagma ko gale lagaaya aur bola, "nyay hoga puja ke
saath." aur baahar aa gaya.

..............................................................
Vikky ne ek nayi ladki phansaayi thi aur use barbaad karne ki taiyaari
mein tha. Dhoke se use nasili cheez khila kar uske saath apna muh
kaala karne ki taiyaari mein tha. Camera set kar rakha tha usne. kapde
utaar kar nanga kar rakha tha use aur uske ango se khel raha tha.

"nasha achcha shortcut hai he....he...he. Aise kabhi nahi maanti ye."
vikky ladki ke ubhaaro ko choos raha tha aur ladki nashe ki haalat mein
shiskiyan bhar rahi thi. Camera mein sab kuch record ho raha tha.

"le choos ye lund saali aur achcha pose de....he...he...he."

ladki nashe ki haalat mein kuch nahi samajh pa rahi thi. Muh khola
usne aur vikky ke ling ko muh mein le liya. Bahut der tak suck karvaaya
vikky ne. Phir usne uski taange failaayi aur sama gaya ladki mein.

"aaaaahhhhhhh."

"jabardast escort banegi tu. Kya entry di hai mere lund ko."

aur nashe mein ladki ka balaatkaar jaari raha.........

Vikky bekhabar tha ki uske ghar mein ek nakaab posh ghuss gaya hai.
Vo apne paap mein lipt tha. Nakaab posh uske paas aa kar khada ho
gaya aur use khabar bhi nahi hui. Nakaab posh ne kheench liya use
ladki ke upar se aur jamin par patak diya.

"beta ye sab theek nahi hai." nakaab posh ne kaha.

"k...kaun ho tum aur yahan kya kar rahe ho?" vikky ghabra gaya.

"naam mein kya rakha hai, kaam dekho mera." aur tut pada nakaab
posh vikky par. Itne vaar hue chaaku ke ki kamre ka pura fars laal ho
gaya. Ladki nashe mein thi. Use to pata hi nahi chala ki kya hua.

.........................................................
Parveen farm house par tha. 2 call girls bula rakhi thi usne. Baitha hua
tha sofe par aur dono ladkiyan uska ling choos rahi thi.

"ek se badh kar ek ho tum dono kya baat hai. Pahle kyon nahi mili
mujhe. College girls mujhe bahut pasand hai. Ab milte rahna."

"aap jeb dheeli karte rahna hum milte rahenge." ek ladki ne kaha.

"paiso ki chinta mat karo. Mujhe khus rakho bas. Sab kuch luta dunga
tum dono par. Chalo ab aisi position banaao ki main dono ki ek saath le
sakun."

ek ladki peeth ke bal bistar par late gayi. Dusri bhi uske upar peeth ke
bal late gayi. Dono ladkiyon ki yoni ek dusre ke upar thi.

"waah kya position lagaayi hai"

parveen ne pahle neeche wali ki chut mein lund daal diya.

"aaaahhhh...yes."

bas 2 dhakke maar ke usne lund baahar kheench liya aur upar wali chut
mein lund daal diya.

"aaaahhhh...wow u r fantastic." parveen ne kaha.

Is tarah ek saath parveen 2 ladkiyon se maje le raha tha. Use andaaja

bhi nahi tha ki ek nakaab posh farm house mein ghuss aaya hai aur uski
taraf badh raha hai.

"ab tum dono ki gaanD bhi ek saath maarunga."

pahle parveen ne upar wali ladki ki gaanD mein lund daal diya aur
chaar-paanch dhakke laga kar neeche wali ladki ki gaanD mein lund
ghusaa diya.

"waah bhai waah ek saath dono ka maja. Bahut khub."

parveen chonk gaya aur peeche mud kar dekha. Ek nakaab posh khada
tha peeche.

"kaun ho tum? Ye nakaab utaar kar baat karo." parveen ne neeche wali
ladki ki gaanD se lund baahar kheench liya.

"mere naam, aur pahchaan mein kya rakha hai. Tum mera kaam
dekho." nakaab posh ne ek tej dhaar chaaku nikaal liya.

Parveen ke to hosh ud gaye. Ladkiyan bhi dar gayi. Unhone fatafat

kapde pahne aur rafoo chakkar ho gayi vahaan se.

"kya chaahte ho tum mujhse." parveen darta hua bola.

"mujhe kuch nahi chaahiye. Is chaaku se baat karo. Ye tumhaare khun

ka pyasa hai."

parveen ye sunte hi bhaaga magar jald hi nakaab posh ne use daboch

liya. Aur phir chaaku ki bochhaar ho gayi parveen par. Khun ki nadiya
bah gayi vahaan. Tadap-tadap kar dam taud diya parveen ne.

.............................................................

Rohit vikky ke ghar se farm house pahuncha.

"yahan bhi khun ki nadiya bah rahi hai. Sir kya ye dono khun psycho ne
hi kiye hain." bholu ne pucha.

"aur kaun kar sakta hai. Itni darindagi sirf vahi kar sakta hai" rohit ne
kaha.

"haan sir, darinda hai ye psycho, insaan nahi hai" bholu ne kaha.

"is laash ko bhi post mortem ke liye bhej do." rohit ne bholu se kaha.

"ji sir."

Rohit farm house se seedha thaane pahunchta hai aur A S P saahiba se

milta hai. vo shalini ko crime scene ki details bataata hai.

“kya ye psycho ka hi kaam hai?” shalini ne pucha.

“prima facie to yahi lagta hai. dono logo ke sharir par badi berahmi se
vaar hue hain chaaku ke. Baaki post-mortem mein pata chalega.”

“SP saahib aa rahe hain aaj yahan, aur hamaare paas phir se kuch bhi
dikhane ko nahi hai. tum bhi ye case handle nahi kar pa rahe ho.”

“sorry to say madam, par mujhe din hi kitne hue hain abhi. Mujhe
thoda vakt aur dijiye.” Rohit ne kaha.

“vakt hi nahi hai hamaare paas. SP saahib aayenge to bataao kya bolun
main unhe.”

Tabhi shalini ke kamre mein peon aaya, “madam SP saahib aaye hain.”

Shalini fauran khadi hui aur cabin se baahar aayi. Rohit bhi usi ke saath
baahar aa gaya.

“hmm, A S P saahiba kya chal raha hai. purey baahar ko marva dengi
kya aap. Kab pakda jaayega ye psycho.” SP ne kaha.

“hum puri koshis kar rahein hain sir.”

“koshis kar rahein hain. Kaisi koshis hai ye jiska koyi natija nahi
nikalta. Mp ki beti bhi maar daali us darinde ne. saari daant mujhe
khaani padti hai. koyi alternative nahi hai varna tumhe utha kar baahar
fenk deta.” SP ne bade kathor shabdo mein kaha.

Shalini chupchaap khadi rahi. Ahsaas tha use bhi ki SP saahib par bhi
dabaav hai varna vo aisi baate nahi karte. Usne kuch bhi kahna sahi
nahi samjha.

“main bas yahi kahne aaya tha ki do whatever you can. Mujhe jald se
jald vo psycho salaakho ke peeche chaahiye.” SP ne kaha aur chala
gaya.

Shalini ne raahat ki saans li aur vaapis apne cabin mein aa gayi. Rohit
bhi uske peeche-peeche cabin mein aa gaya.

“suna tumne rohit. Ab jaao aur kuch karo. Varna SP saahib mujhe
baahar febke ya na fenke main tumhe jaroor fenk dungi baahar.”
Shalini ne kathor shabdo mein kaha.

Rohit gahri saans lekar baahar aa gaya. uske maathe par pasine the.

“kuch bhi ho baat ghum phir kar mere sar par hi aani hai. ye case main
jo handle kar raha hun. Uff madam jab daant-ti hain to jaan nikaal deti
hain. Kuch karna hoga ab. Ye scorpio car ke baare mein pata karta
hun. ”

Rohit nikal pada black scorpio car ki jaanch padtaal mein. Usne agency
se sabhi owners ki list nikalwayi. Baahar mein black scorpio keval 4
logo ke paas thi. ek scorpio ka owner tha guarav mehra, vo ek
businessman tha aur baahar mein uska kaafi naam tha. ek black scorpio
army ke colonel devender ke paas thi. ek black scorpio ek lady ke
naam thi, naam tha simran. Vo icici bank mein kaam karti thi. sabse
khaas baat ye thi ki ek black scorpio sub-inpector vijay ke naam bhi
thi.
“ vijay ke paas black scorpio Raj sharma ka shak sahi hai shaayad. Is
vijay par najar rakhni padegi.” Rohit ne socha aur agency se vaapis
thaane ki taraf chal diya.

…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
…

Padmini ki tabiyat kharaab ho gayi thi achaanak. Bahut tej temprature

tha. padi hui thi bistar par. Doctor ko bulaaya gaya tha ghar par hi.
Kyonki padmini ke dady padmini ko doctor ke paas nahi le jaana
chaahte the. Unhe psycho ka dar jo tha.

Padmini ke darshan muskil ho gaye Raj sharma ke liye. Aakhri baar tab
hi dekha tha usne padmini ko jab inspector rohit panday ne aakar apni
taang ada di thi . Dekhta rahta tha baar-baar khidki ki taraf par
hamesha niraasa hi haath lagti thi. Raj sharma ne kayi baar socha ki
jaakar tabiyat puch aaye magar uski himmat nahi hui. Use dar tha ki
kahi padmini bura maan jaaye. Isliye nahi gaya puchne kuch bhi.

Padmini medicine le kar leti hui thi. khoyi hui thi kinhi khayaalo mein.
Rohit se bade dino baad mili thi vo isliye college ke din yaad aa gaye
the use. Baar baar soch rahi thi un dino ko padmini.

“tum apni shakal na hi dikhate mujhe to achcha tha. main tumse baat
kyon karoogi. Dubaara saamne mat aana mere. Dagaabaj ho tum.”
padmini ne rohit ke liye kaha.

……………………………………………………

Rohit agency se black scorpio ke owners ki list le kar thaane ki taraf

badh raha tha. vo college ke saamne se nikla to achaanak ek ladki par
najar padi uski.

“ye to reema hai, milta hun is se. train ki mulaakat ke baad baat hi
nahi hui is se.” rohit ne socha.

Rohit ne jeep rok di college ke baahar aur reema ko awaaj di. vo akeli
hi nikal rahi thi college se. rohit ko dekh kar chonk gayi. Rohit ke paas
aayi aur boli, “tum police ki jeep mein kya kar rahe ho.”

“tumhaare nikkamme bhaiya ki tarah main bhi police wala hun.”

“mere bhaiya ko nikkamma mat kaho. Din raat duty karte hain vo.”

“vo to hai chalo chodo…aur bataao kaisi ho. Train ki us mulaakat ke

baad to aapne yaad hi nahi kiya mujhe.”

“theek hun main. Vakt hi nahi mila. Vaise bhi aapne kaun sa number ya
pata diya tha apna jo yaad karti.”

“aisa hai kya, theek hai aaj apna address aur number de deta hun. Par
mere ghar par jagah nahi rahti. Mere parents saath rahte hain. Ek choti
bahan bhi hai jyoti. Vahaan kaam-krida nahi ki ja sakti.”

“bhaiya aksar baahar rahte hain mere. Ghar par akeli hi rahti hun
aksar. Aaj bhi akeli hun. Bhaiya delhi gaye hue hain. Abhi ghar hi ja
rahi hun.”

“yaar abhi kaise mumkin hoga…main is psycho ke case mein uljha hua
hun.”

“pahle choti si bhool mein uljhe hue the ab psycho ke case mein ulajh
gaye.”

“kya karoo apni life hi kuch aisi hai. padh raha hun choti si bhool bhi
dheere-dheere time ki kami rahti hai.”

“main chalun phir. Aapke paas to vakt hi nahi hai.” reema ne kaha.
Rohit ne reema ki taraf dekha. Reema ke hontho par ek seductive
muskaan thi.

“aise mat dekhiye meri naukri dikkat mein pad jaayegi. Kabhi bhi
suspend ho sakta hun main.”

“maine to kuch nahi kaha aapse. Janaab aap chaliye…hamein der ho

rahi hai.” reema ne muskuraate hue kaha.

“uff aap nahi maanengi…lagta hai phir se rail banaani padegi aapki.
Aao baitho aapke ghar chalte hain.” Rohit ne kaha.

“na baba na, mujhe apni rail nahi banvaani hai. main to majaak kar
rahi thi. mujhe kahi nahi jaana aapke saath.” Reema ne sharaarti
andaaz mein kaha.

“uff kya ada hai aapki. Dekhiye ab to rail banke rahegi aapki. Aap ab
hamse bach nahi sakti. Ek baar lund harkat mein aa jaaye hamaara to
hum peeche nahi hat-te. Aapne lund khada kar diya hamaara. ab ye
aapki rail bana kar hi baithega.”

“kaisi baat karte hain aap aapko sharam nahi aati.” Reema sharma kar
boli.

“uff sharmaati bhi hain aapto. Good…maja aayega ab. Chalo baitho
jaldi. Kaam-krida ka aisa roop dikhaunga aapko aaj ki sab kuch bhul
jaaogi.”

“aapke iraade nek nahi lagte, aapke saath nahi jaaungi main.” Reema
ne kaha.

“ab baithiye bhi. Hum tadap rahein hai aur aap samajh nahi rahi.”

Reema muskuraate hue jeep mein baith jaati hai. “vaise mujhe aapse
dar lag raha hai…magar phir bhi chal rahi hun aapke saath. Jyada
pareshaan mat karna mujhe.”

“reema ji pareshaani mein hi to maja aata hai. kaisi baat karti hain
aap bhi. Jo pareshaani main dunga aapko vo aap jindagi bhar yaad
rakhengi.” Rohit ne reema ki taraf dekh kar kaha.

Reema kuch nahi boli. Bas apne nichle hont ko daanto tale daba kar
halka sa muskura di.

“uff aaj to aap shitam dha rahi hain. Rail mein kaha chupa rakhi thi ye
jaalim adaayein aapne. Mere lund mein toofan khada kar diya aapne.”
Rohit ne phir se reema ki taraf dekh kar kaha.

“saamne dekh kar chaliye kahi accident na ho jaaye.” Reema ne kaha.

“accident to ho hi chuka hai aapke saath. Bas ab jaan jaani baaki hai.
ghar pahunch kar in jaalim adaaon se vo bhi nikaal dena. Uff you are
too hot”

“rahne dijiye har ladki ko yahi bolte honge aap.”

“jisme jo dikhta hai vahi bolta hun main. Aapme jo dikha bol diya.
Aapka ghar kab aayega?”

“bas pahunch gaye hum. Agle wali gali se ander mod lijiye.”

Ghar mein pahunchte hi rohit ne reema ko baahon mein bhar liya.

“rukiye chaay paani to pee lijiye, pahli baar ghar aaye hain hamaare.”

“aapke husan ka ras peena hai mujhe. Chaay paani maja kharaab
karega.”

“aap to bahut bechain ho rahe hain.”

“kya aap nahi hain?”

“bilkul bhi nahi…mujhe to aisa kuch nahi ho raha.”

“achcha abhi aapki chut mein ungli daal kar dekhta hun. Sab clear ho
jaayega. Kholiye naada apna.”

“paagal nahi hun main jo ek dam se naada khol dungi apna. Kya
samajhte hain aap khud ko.” Reema muskuraate hue boli.

“uff ab kab tak bijali giraayengi aap. Chaliye aapke bed room mein
chalte hain.”

Rohit ne reema ko apni godie mein utha liya aur bola, “kaha hai
bedroom aapka. Aaj aapke khud ke bedroom mein rail banaata hun
aapki.”

“dhundh lijiye khud hi. Main aapka saath kyon dun aapke maksad
mein.”

“kyonki aapko bhi apni rail banvaani hai isliye.”

“mujhe koyi rail nahi banvaani chodiye mujhe.”

Rohit ne reema ka kamra dhundh hi liya. Aur use laakar bistar par leta
diya aur tut pada us par. Usne reema ke hontho ko jakad liya hontho
mein aur dono ke beech bahut hi gahri kiss hui. Kiss karte karte hi rohit
ne apne dono haath neeche badhaaye aur reema ka naada khol diya.
Naada khulte hi usne panty mein haath daal kar reema ki chut mein
ungli daal di.

“mujhse bhi jyada excited ho tum to. Itni gili chut nahi dekhi maine
aaj tak. Uff maja aayega aaj bahut.” Rohit ne kaha aur reema ke saare
kapde utaarne laga.
Jab reema puri tarah nirvastra ho gayi to rohit to dekhta hi rah gaya,
“rail mein nahi dekh paaya tha ye madhosh jawaani aapki. Aapka sharir
to bahut sundar hai. kamar ka kataav uff…jaalim hai jaalim. In ubhaaro
ka to kya kahna. Magnificent tits indeed. Thoda sa ghumiye aapki
gaanD bhi dekhna chaahta hun main.”

“rahne dijiye mujhe sharam aati hai. aap jyada mat boliye.”

“inhi adaao pe to mar mita hun main. Ghumiye na. kya mujhe aapki
sundar gaanD ke darshan nahi karvaayengi.” Rohit ne kaha.

Reema ghum gayi rohit ke saamne. “uff jaisa socha tha us se kahi jyada
kaamuk gaanD hai aapki.” Rohit ne kaha.

“aap itna mat boliye. Mujhe sharam aati hai.” reema ne apna chehra
chupa liya haatho mein.

rohit ne dono haatho se reema ki gaanD ko thaam liya aur use sahlaane
laga, “nice and soft ass cheeks.”

Rohit ne apne kapde bhi utaar diya fataafat aur chadh gaya reema ke
upar. Usne reema ki gaanD par lund ragadna shuru kar diya.

“kya kar rahe hain aap.”

“aag lagaane ki koshis kar raha hun is gaanD mein. Ye garam ho jaayegi
to choda ja sakta hai ise bhi.”

“nahi aisa nahi hoga kuch bhi. Maine aaj tak anal nahi kiya hai. aur
karne ka iraada nahi hai.”

“kya baat karti hai aap bhi. Itni sundar gaanD ko aap lund ke sukh se
dur rakhengi. Aisa julam mat kijiye is bechaari maasum si gaanD par.”

“aap kaisi baate kar rahe hain hatiye.”

Magar hatne ki bajaaye rohit ne aage badh kar reema ki ass cheeks ko
chumna shuru kar diya. Reema sihar uthi.

“aaahhh…..mat kijiye aisa.”

“kyon kuch-kuch hota hai kya?”

“haan”

“that means this ass deserves a dick inside. Trust me you will like it.
Chaliye aaj aapki gaanD ko bhi kaam-krida ka aanand de diya jaaye.”

Rohit ne thuk laga liya apne lund par aur use achche se chikna kar liya.

“maine suna hai ki bahut painful hota hai anal sex.”

“Hota hoga dusro ke liye aapke liye nahi hoga trust me.” Rohit ne kaha
aur gaanD ko choda karke lund tika diya reema ke ched par.

“maja aayega aapko. Different maja.” Rohit ne kaha aur khud ko

dhakail diya reema ke ander.

“ooooohhhhh….noooooooooo pull it out…pull it out….no”

“entry mein hiproblem hai thodi si. Jara rukiye sab theek ho
jaayega…khi…khi..khi.”

“meri jaan nikal rahi hai aur aapko hansi aa rahi hai. aaaahhhhh”

Rohit ne ek aur dhakka maara aur lund thoda sa aur utar gaya gaanD
mein. Reema phir se karaah uthi, “oooohhh…no mujhe nahi lagta is
kaam mein kuch maja hai. ise nikaal kar sahi jagah daaliye. Ye achcha
nahi lag raha mujhe.”
“achcha bhi lagega thoda sabar to kijiye” rohit ne ek aur dhakka
maara. Par is baar bahut jor ka dhakka tha. tej dhakke ke kaaran is
baar pura ka pura lund reema ki gaanD mein utar gaya.

“reema the golden gir bana dunga aaj aapko.” Rohit ne kaha.

“mujhe reema hi rahne do…aaaahhhh.” Reema karaahte hue boli.

“ab dekhiye najaare anal sex ke. Uff kya gaanD hai aapki.”

Rohit ab taiyaar tha anal sex ke liye. Reema ka dard bhi kam ho gaya
tha. dheere dheere shuru hua shilshila gaanD mein lund ke gharshan ka
aur raftaar dheere dheere badhti gayi. Pahle pahle to reema shaant
padi rahi rohit ke neeche. Magar jaldi hi lund ke gharshan use
bahkaane lage aur kamre mein uski shiskiyan gunjne lagi.

“aaahhh rohit…faster.” Reema ne madhoshi mein kaha.

“aane laga swaad aapko ab. Good.”

“faster rohit…please.”

“bilkul reema ji fikar na karein aap. Toofan aayega ab sambhaliyega

aap.”

Rohit itne joro se dhakke lagaane laga reema ki gaanD mein ki pura ka
pura bed hilne laga. Reema apni taange idhar udhar patak rahi thi.
bahut hi uttejna mein the dono. Rohit laga raha reema ki gaanD mein
toofan machchaane mein magar ab reema ki haalat patli hone lagi thi.

“bas…bas…bas rohit aur nahi sah paaungi…bas ruk jaao”

“kaisi baat karti hai aap…abhi to aapki rail banegi…jara rukiye

na…khi…khi…khi.”
“rail ban chuki hai rohit….ab aur bardaast nahi kar sakti please ruk
jaao aaaaahhhh.”

“maja nahi aa raha aapko”

“nahi kuch jyada hi maja aa raha hai. bardaast ke baahar hai sab
please ruk jaao…aaahh.”

Rukne wala kaha tha rohit. Use to puri rail banaani thi reema ki.
Reema aanand ke saagar mein gote laga rahi thi. par thak gayi thi ab
gote lagaate lagaate. Aur us se ab lund ka gharshan bardaast bhi nahi
ho raha tha.

“ruk bhi jaaiye ab. Maar daalenge kya hamein.”

“uff kya baat hai…lijiye ye toofan thamne hi wala hai.”

Rohit ne aur jyada speed badha di. reema ki to saanso ne jaise kaam hi
karna band kar diya. Achaanak jor-jor se haanpte hue rohit reema ke
upar dher ho gaya. bhar diya usne reema ki gaanD ko apne virya se.

“uff kyon laayi tumhe main saath. Phir se choti si bhool ho gayi
mujhse.”

“koyi bhool nahi hui hai aapse. Billu ki tarah aapke saath koyi makkaari
nahi kar raha hun main. Ye ek sundar sambhog tha.” rohit ne bolte hue
lund baahar kheench liya reema ki gaanD se aur use ghuma kar us se
lipat gaya. dono ke hont khud-b-khud mil gaye aur ek deep kiss mein
kho gaye dono.

Jab hont hate to reema ne pucha, “tumne kabhi kisi se pyar kiya hai.”

“kyon puch rahi ho”

“tum mujhe aise kiss kar rahe the jaise ki pyar karte ho mujhse.”

“pata nahi kya matlab hota hai pyar ka. Hamaare beech ek khubshurat
sambhog hua hai. uske baad ek pyara sa chumban natural hai. kuch bhi
kah sakti ho ise. Hum dono ne ek achcha vakt beetaya saath. Do insaan
aapas mein jude. Besak sex ke liye hi jude, phir bhi do log jude to.
Haan shaayad, Do pal ka hi sahi pyar to shaamil hai hi is sambandh
mein. Jyada kuch nahi kah sakta. Murakh aur agyaani hun main pyar ke
maamle mein varna padmini ko nahi khota.”

“padmini? Kaun padmini… …”

“college mein the hum dono saath mein.”

“bataao na uske baare mein main sun-na chaahti hun.”

“nahi rahne do. Mere jakham hi hare honge.”

“bataao na please. Bataaoge to ek baar phir se apni rail banaane ka

moka dungi tumhe.”

“achcha aisi baat hai to suno phir……………..

Padmini ek aisi hasina hai jise dekh kar kisi ka bhi dil bahak sakta hai.
college mein kaun sa aisa ladka tha jo ki uske upar marta nahi tha.
magar padmini jitni sundar thi uska chritra bhi utna hi sundar tha.
kabhi kisi ko moka nahi diya usne. Kisi ki taraf nahi dekhti thi. bas apne
kaam se kaam rakhti thi. padmini ke chaahne walo mein main bhi
shaamil tha. roj dekhta tha use chup-chup kar. Magar use pata nahi
chalne deta tha.

Padmini ka ek cousin brother bhi usi college mein padhta tha. uska
naam hemant tha. vaise hum log use hitx kah kar bulaate the. Uske
papa police mein the. Aksar apne papa ki khaali bandook se khelta
rahta tha vo. Par is kaaran ek ajeeb aadat ban gayi thi uski. Baat baat
par goli maarne ki baat karta tha. koyi bhi baat ho, use goli maarne ki
baat to karni hi hai. ek baar chaay gir gayi mujhse uske upar. Turant
bola, rohit tujhe goli maar dunga main.”

Dimaag khiska hua tha hitx ka. Par padmini ka bhai tha isliye bardaast
karte the use hum. Vahi to rasta tha padmini tak pahunchne ka.
Padmini aksar hitx ke saath aati thi bike par baith kar. Main hitx ko hi
bolne ke bahaane padmini se bhi kuch baat kar leta tha.

Padmini to kuch bhi bolo, hi…hello se jyada kuch bolti hi nahi thi.
maine bhi thaan li ki padmini ko pata kar rahunga.

Ye baat bataayi maine f.j.buddy ko, jawed ko aur manis ko. Teeno
lautpot ho gaye meri baat sun kar

“tum aur padmini ko pataaoge. Bhul jaao beta aur padhaayi par dhyaan
do. Hitx ko pata chala to goli maar dega tumhe.” Jawed bhai ne kaha.

f.j.buddy ne to mujhe gale laga liya pata nahi kyon. Unhe gale lahaane
ki bahut aadat hai. gale laga kar bole, “rohit bhai…rahne do…free fund
mein maare jaaoge. Padmini ne kiska dil nahi toda jo tum bachoge…vo
ladki pyar-vyar mein interest nahi rakhti”

par main kaha maan-ne wala tha maine kaha, “nahi main pata kar
rahunga padmini ko chaahe kuch ho jaaye.”

“tum nahi pata sakte samajh lo ye baat. Hum shart laga sakte hain
tumse.”

“bet lagaate ho mujhe challenge karte ho. Ab to main ye kaam kar ke

rahunga.” Main kah kar chal diya vahaan se.

Paas hi vivek bhi sab sun raha tha. hanste hue bola, “pahle hitx se
nipatna padega tumhe…goli maar dega vo tumhe…dhyaan rakhna.”
“kya vivek bhai aap bhi shuru ho gaye. Vaise main hitx ko hi seedhi
bana kar badhunga aage. Bechaare ko pata bhi nahi chalega ” maine
kaha

Roj hitx ko main chaara daalne laga. Taaki achchi dosti ban jaaye. Kayi
baar use restaurant mein khaana khilaaya. Maine kisi tarah se use raaji
kiya ki tum roj subah mere saath college jaaya karoge. Vo bola ki
padmini saath hoti hai. maine kaha to rahne do. Uske rahne se kya
farak padta hai. hum kaun sa ashleel baate karte jaayenge.

Khair kisi tarah shilshila shuru hua. Roj hitx aur padmini ke saath jaane
laga main college. Ek baar maine hitx ka tyre puncture kar diya college
mein. Padmini ko jaldi ghar jaana tha kuch kaam tha use. Mujhe pata
thi ye baat. Hitx to aag babula ho gaya, “kisne kiya tyre puncture mera
main use goli maar dunga.”

Maine kaha shaanti rakho hitx bhai. Main chhod aata hun padmini ko.
Padmini ye sunte hi boli, “nahi…nahi…main auto lekar chali jaaungi.”

“kaisi baat karti hai aap. Hamaare hote hue auto par kyon jaayengi
aap.” Maine kaha.

Badi muskil se maani padmini par baith hi gayi mere peeche meri bike
par. Pucho mat main to khusi se paagal ho gaya. f.j.buddy, jawed, aur
manis ne jab ye dekha to bade pareshaan ho gaye. Bet haarne ki chinta
shataane lagi unhe. Mujhe kya tha main padmini ko lekar aage badh
gaya. jaanbujh kar ek jagah achaanak break lagaaya maine aur takra
gaya padmini ka jism mere jism se. mere badan mein to aag lag gayi.

“Padmini aise najdik mat aao. Mujhe kuch-kuch hota hai.” maine kaha

“mujhe shonk nahi hai tumhaare najdik aane ka. Dhyaan se chalaao
tum”
Waah kya gussa tha uski baat mein. Aisa lag raha tha jaise ki phool
barsa rahi ho.

Padmini ko bike par baitha kar aisa lag raha tha jaise jannat mil gayi
mujhe. Kuch hi dur chale the ki do gunde peeche pad gaye hamaare.
Vo dono bikes par the. Ek hamaare daayin taraf tha or ek baayin taraf.
Gunde vaise maine hi bulaaye the padmini ko impress karne ke liye

Vo kamine apni aadat se majboor chedne lage padmini ko. Jitna maine
kaha tha us se kuch jyada hi bol rahe the. Is se pahle main kuch kahta
padmini boli, “rohit bike roko inhe abhi bataati hun main. Hey mr ruko
jara.”

Ye kaam to mujhe karna tha par padmini karne lagi. Khel bigadta
deekh raha tha. khair padmini ki baat kaise taalta main. Rok di bike
maine.un dono gundo ko to rukna hi tha plan ke mutaabik.

Padmini ne to apni saindal nikaal li aur ek ke sar par de maari. Main

kya kahta. Vo gunda chillaya gusse mein aur anaap sanaap bakne laga.
Log ikkatha ho gaye vahaan. Khub maara logo ne un dono gundo ko.
Mujhe to kuch bhi karne ka moka nahi mila . saara plan dhaarasaayi ho
gaya.

Chod diya chupchaap padmini ko ghar. Thanks tak nahi kiya usne. Chali
gayi chupchaap ander. Kuch bhi vaisa nahi hua jaisa maine socha tha.
padmini ko pataana bahut muskil kaam tha.

bataaya maine ye vaakya f.j.buddy, jawed, manis aur vivek bhai ko.
Khub hanse sab mil kar pata nahi kyon bataaya in logo ko maine.
Shaayad dosti ke kaaran. Par unhe to hansne se matlab tha.

Khair abhi kuch bigda nahi tha. roj subah bike le kar main hitx aur
padmini ke saath chalta tha. apni bike main hitx ki bike se thoda
peeche rakhta tha jaan-bujh kar taaki padmini par line maar sakun. Par
vo na line deti thi na leti thi. yahi uski sabse bekaar baat thi. pata nahi
apna husan kiske liye bachcha kar rakhna chaahti thi. khair in baaton
ke kaaran hi man mein izzat bhi thi mere uske liye. Aisi ladkiyan kam
hi hoti hain duniya mein.

Khair ek aur paasa fenka maine. Is baar maine gundo se kaha ki hitx ko
raaste mein rok kar khub peetna shuru kar dena. Main beech mein pad
kar use bachcha lunga aur padmini ki aankho mein hero ban jaaungaa.

Par reema is baar bhi paasa ulta hi pada. Vo gunde to kya peet-te hitx
ko. Hitx ne itni rail banaayi unki ki gunda pana bhool gaye vo dono.
Maafi maang kar gaye hitx se. jaate jaate hitx ne unhe kaha, “dubara
mere saamne aaye to goli maar dunga.”

Gunde to ghabra gaye aur sar par paanv rakh kar bhaage. Maine
nikkamme gunde choos kar liye the

Ye plan to fail ho gaya ab kuch naya sochna tha. dubaara gundo ka use
nahi kar sakta tha. shak ho jaata mujh par. Padmini bilkul bhi nahi
dekhti thi meri taraf. Samajh mein nahi aata tha ki kya karoo.

Ek din maine padmini ko college ki library mein ek book padhte dekha.

Book ka title tha ‘power of now’ Eckhart tolle ne likhi thi kitaab ye.
Maine 1-2 din note kiya ki padmini roj ye kitaab padh rahi hai. phir kya
tha padmini ko impresse karne ke liye ek copy maine bhi issue karva li.
Puri raat ullu ki tarah jaag kar padhta raha kitaab. Sar ke upar se nikal
gaya sab kuch. Agle din main college nahi gaya. saara din laga kar puri
kitaab khatam kar di maine. Kuch kuch samajh mein aane laga mere.
Ab main padmini se discussion ke liye taiyaar tha

Agle din hitx aur padmini ke saath college jaate vakt main bola, “yaar
kya kitaab likhi hai Eckhar tolle ne. power of now padhi hai kya tumne
hitx bhai.”

Hitx irritate sa ho gaya, “main vakt bekaar nahi karta apna bekaar ki
baaton mein.”

“nahi bhaiya power of now bahut achchi kitaab hai. sabhi ko padhni
chaahiye.” Padmini ne kaha.

Bas aisa hi moka to chaahiye tha mujhe, “main kal college bhi nahi
aaya kyonki vo kitaab puri padhni thi mujhe. maine puri padh li vo ek
din mein”

“bahut bekaar reader ho tum. eckhart tolle ne khud kaha hai ki araam
se padho har ek paragraph aur tumne ek din mein puri kitaab padh li.
Tumhaare to sar ke upar se nikal gayi hogi vo.”

Main chaaro khaane chitt. Samajh mein nahi aaya ki kya bolun. Khair
kitaab maine padhi bahut dhyaan se thi. kuch baate yaad thi uski main
bola, “aaj mein, is pal mein jeene ke liye bola hai lekhak ne. simple si
baat hai. past aur future ko bhula kar aaj mein jeena chaahiye insaan
ko. Kitaab sar ke upar se jaroor nikal gayi magar lekhak ki baat dil ki
gahraayi se samajh gaya main.”

Padmini to dekhti hi rah gayi mujhe. Pahli baar dekha usne mujhe.
Uske chehre par ashcharya ke bhaav the. Main to kho hi gaya un
mrignayni si aankho mein. Mera dhyaan hi nahi raha sadak par. Bas
dekhta raha use. Vaise bas kuch second ki hi baat thi ye. Par dhyaan
bhatakne se main ek car se takra gaya. bahut buri tarah gira sadak par.
Haath paanv chil gaye mere. Sar se bhi khun bahne laga. par mujhe
koyi parvaah nahi thi. main bas padmini ko dekhta raha phir bhi. Vo
aayi hitx ke saath mujhe uthaane. “kaha dekh rahe the. Dhyaan sadak
par rakha karo.” Padmini ne kaha.

“aapko pata to hai kaha dekh raha tha. kaise dhyaan jaayega sadak
par.”

Hitx to sar khujaane laga apna . Use kuch samajh nahi aaya. Ye baat to
sirf main aur padmini jaante the ki main kaha dekh raha tha. uski
mrignayni aankho mein hi to dub gaya tha.

Marham patti karvaayi ek clinic ja kar. Hitx aur padmini bhi saath hi
the. Padmini ke chehre par mere liye chinta najar aa rahi thi. main
man hi man khus ho raha tha.

“tum ghar jaao rohit ab. Chutti le lo 4-5 din ki.” Hitx ne kaha.

“nahi-nahi main chutti nahi lunga. Bahut nazuk vakt hai ye.”

“nazuk vakt…kaisa nazuk vakt.” Padmini ne hairaani mein pucha.

“main power of now padh kar hata hun. Sabhi ko college mein uske
baare mein bataaunga.”

“mere se baat mat karna uske baare mein. Main sirf gun ki power par
viswaas rakhta hun.” Hitx ne kaha.

Kuch ajeeb nahi laga ye sun ke mujhe. Hitx ka dimaag sach mein sarka
hua tha. khair gaya main college kisi tarah. College pahunch kar maine
padmini se kaha, “padmini power of now ke baare mein kuch baat
karein.”

“haan-haan bilkul. Mujhe vo kitaab bahut achchi lagi.” Padmini ne

kaha.

“tum log power of now ki baate karo…mere paas faaltu vakt nahi hai.
main gilli danda khelne ja raha hun.” Hitx ne kaha

“gilli danda is umar mein. Kuch aur khelo bhai.” Main to hairaan hi rah
gaya.

“jyada mat bolo goli maar dunga tumhe.” Hitx chillaya.

Main kisi bahas mein nahi padna chaahta tha. vaise bhi mere liye to ye
achcha hi tha. hitx gilli danda khele aur main padmini par line maarun
is se achcha aur kya ho sakta tha

Hitx ke jaane ke baad hum dono canteen mein aa gaye. Mere dost logo
ke sheene par to saanp late gaya padmini ko mere saath dekh kar .
f.j.buddy, jawed, manis aur vivek bhai dur khade jal rahe the mujhse.
Khair mujhe kya tha. mujhe bet bhi jitni thi aur padmini ka dil bhi
jitna tha

Power of now ke baare mein khub baate ki hamne.padmini impressed

najar aa rahi thi.

“tumne itni jaldi padh kar ye sab samajh bhi liya. Its amazing.”

“main jab padhta hun to aise hi padhta hun. Bilkul ravi bhai ki tarah.”

“hmm, achchi book hai. maine aadhi padhi hai abhi.” Padmini ne kaha.

Is tarah baato ka shilshila shuru hua. Padmini aur main achche dost ban
gaye. Main padmini ko impress karne ke liye pahle se kitaab ke baare
mein koyi achchi baat soch kar rakhta tha. aur vo bade pyar se sunti thi
meri baato ko. Ab uski nazre mujhe dhundh-ti rahti thi college mein
pata nahi kyon . jab main uske saamne aata tha to chehra kheel uth-ta
tha uska. Bade pyar se dekhti thi aur bade pyar se halka muskuraati
thi. bahut pyara ahsaas hota tha vo mere liye. Pyar ho gaya tha mujhe
us se. sachcha pyar. Par kahne ki himmat nahi hoti thi.

Pahle mera plan use pyar ke jhaanse mein phansa kar kisi tarah bistar
tak le jaane ka tha. magar uske chehre ki maasumiyat aur aankho ki
sachchaayi dekh kar kabhi man nahi hua uske baare mein aisa sochne
ka. Shaayad pyar nazriya badal deta hai insaan ka. Aisa hi kuch hua
mere saath bhi. Ek ankaha sa pyar ho gaya tha hamein. Na main kuch
bolta tha aur na hi padmini kuch bolti thi.

‘power of now’ padh li thi padmini ne. par hum roj discussion karte
rahte the. Us se baate karte karte main us kitaab ki gahraayi ko samajh
paaya. Maine dubaaara issue karvaayi kitaab aur is baar sachche man
se padhi. Ek hafta lagaaya is baar maine ‘power of now’ par.

Aur phir jo baate hui hamaare beech pucho mat. Ghanto baithe rahte
the hum saath aur kho jaate the. Aisa lagta tha mujhe ki pyar karne
lagi hai padmini mujhe. Bade pyar se dekhti thi vo mujhe beech beech
mein baate karte hue. Yahi lagta tha mujhe jaise ki kah rahi ho ‘I love
you rohit’.

Main kahna chaahta tha ab use apne dil ki baat. Par kaise kahu samajh
nahi pa raha tha. uska reaction kya hoga yahi soch kar pareshaan tha.
aankho mein deekhta tha uski pyar mujhe. Lagta tha pyar karti hai
mujhe. Par ye main yakin se nahi kah sakta tha.

Ek din canteen mein chaay peete vakt maine kaha, “padmini kuch
kahna chaahta hun tumse. Samajh nahi aa raha ki kaise kahun.”

Padmini ke chehre par muskaan bikhar gayi. Aisa laga mujhe jaise ki vo
samajh gayi ki main kya kahna chaahta hun. Meri aankho mein jhaank
kar boli, “bol do jo bolna hai. main sun rahi hun.”

Maine dekha bahut pyar se uski taraf par kuch bol nahi paaya. Pata
nahi kya ho gaya mujhe.

“bolo na rohit. Kya baat hai. vaise to bahut bolte ho tum.” padmini ne
muskuraate hue kaha.

Main ab bolne hi wala tha ki hitx aa gaya vahaan, “chalo padmini

chalte hain.”

Bahut gussa aaya mujhe hitx par, par maine kuch nahi kaha

Shukar hai padmini nahi uthi vahaan se. usne hitx se kaha, “bhaiya aa
rahi hun abhi, bas thodi der ruko.”
Dil ko raahat mili mere. Par hitx nahi maana. Aa gaya vahi aur baith
gaya ek chair le kar hamaare paas. Itna gussa aaya ki pucho mat. Par
kya kar sakta tha main. Padmini ke chehre par bhi gussa dikha mujhe
hitx ki is harkat par. Vo uth khadi hui aur boli, “chalo bhaiya. Rohit
baad mein bataana ye baat ok.”

“kaun si baat bata raha tha ye. Mujhe bhi bata do” hitx ne kaha.

“chalo bhi ab. Abhi to toofan machcha rahe the. Bye rohit kal milte
hain.”

dukhi man se bye ki maine padmini ko. Kamine hitx ne saara khel
bigaad diya. Badi muskil se to dil ki baat hontho tak aayi thi. kamina
kahin ka .

phir vo dardnaak din aaya jise main kabhi nahi bhool sakta.

agle din College ke ek kamre mein main apne dosto, Ravi,jawed,Manish

aur vivek ke saath baitha tha. hansi majaak chal raha tha. padmini ke
baare mein baate ho rahi thi.

“kaha pahunchi tumhaari story rohit bhai.” Manish ne pucha.’

“bas pucho mat yaar. kal is kambakhat Gabbar ne aakar kaam khraab
kar diya varna kal sab kuch bol deta main.”

“matlab abhi tum shart jite nahi ho.” Jawed bhai ne chuski li

“shrat to main jit hi jaaunga, jyada der nahi hai usme. Baat ab padmini
ka dil jitne ki hai. pyar ho gaya yaar mujhe us se majaak majaak mein.
Bura haal hai mera.” Maine kaha.

“bura haal to Gabbar karega tumhaara, jab use pata chalega ki kitna
achchaa use kiya tumne uska .” vivek bhai ne kaha.

“hum to lagta hai shart haar gaye bhai, aao gale lag jaao, padmini
mubaarak ho tumhe.” Ravi bhai ne kaha.

“itna bada dhoka…….” Hum sab chonk gaye padmini ki awaaj sun kar.

Hamne mud kar dekha to paaya ki room ke darvaaje par padmini khadi
thi. saath mein Gabbar bhi tha.

“dekh lo is makkaar ko apni aankho se. isi ne gunde bhi bheje the.
Kitna gira hua insaan hai ye.” Gabbar ne kaha.

Mere to paanv ke niche se jamin nikal gayi padmini ko dekh kar. Uski
aankho mein khun utar aaya tha. bahut gusse mein thi. shaayad saari
baate sun li thi usne hamaari. Main bhaag kar gaya padmini ke paas.
“padmini kuch galat mat samajhna, haan shart lagaayi thi maine par
main sach mein…………” nahi bol paaya aage kuch bhi kyonki thappad
jad diya tha padmini ne mere gaal par.

“ek aur maaro is kamine ko.” Gabbar ne aag ugli.

Chali gayi padmini vahan se aur main vahi khada raha. Kar bhi kya
sakta tha. padmini kuch sun-ne ko taiyaar hi nahi thi. pyar shuru hone
se pahle hi khatam ho gaya. apne pyar ka izhaar bhi nahi kar paaya
main. Main hi jaanta hun ki mujh par kya biti. Mere dosto ne mujhe
sambhaal liya varna main bikhar gaya tha.

“bahut dukh hua ye sab jaan kar. Tumhaari aankho mein aansu aa gaye
hain. Padmini ko ek to mouka dena chaahiye tha.” Rima ne kaha.

“usne ek baar bhi mujhse baat nahi ki baad mein. Dekhti thi mujhe
magar kabhi bhi baat nahi ki. Is se badi saja nahi mil sakti thi mujhe.
Mar jaane ko ji chaahta tha. uff pyar badi ajib chiz hai.” rohit ne apni
aankho ke aansu ponchte hue kaha.
“abhi kaha hai padmini?”

“yahi dehradun mein hi hai. shaadi ho chuki hai uski. Magar apne
maayke mein hai. kuch jhagda chal raha hai uska apne pati se. jyada
detail nahi pata mujhe. Mila tha abhi kuch din pahle us se. gussa abhi
tak barkaraar tha uska. Itne dino baad bhi vahi naraajgi thi chehre par.
Chalo chodo….mere adhure pyar ki daastan yahi khatam hoti hai.”

“mujhe nahi lagta ki ab rail bana paaoge tum meri. Padmini ki baate
karke diwane se lag rahe ho.”

“padmini ke alawa kisi se pyar nahi kiya maine rima. Lekin usne mere
pyar ko samjha hi nahi. ek mouka bhi nahi diya. Chalo chodo ab aur
baat nahi karunga.”

“kuch khaaoge ?”

“neki aur puch-puch…le aao kuch.”

“hato phir mere upar se…laati hun kuch.” Rima ne kaha.

Rohit hat gaya rima ke upar se. rima ne apne kapde uthaaye aur
pahan-ne lagi. Rohit ne kapde chin liye.

“ye sitam mat karo rima ji, ye sundarta agar in kapdo mein dhak logi to
hamaara kya hoga. Hum tadap-tadap kar mar jaayenge. Uff you are
damn hot” rohit ne kaha.

“achchaa aisa hai kya?”

“bilkul ji.”

“main tumhaare saamne nangi nahi ghumungi. Tumhaara koyi bharosa

nahi kab rail bana do meri.”
“dekhiye rail to ban-ni hi hai aapki. Chaahe aap kapde pahno ya na
pahno. Nirvastra rahengi to hamaari aankho ko araam milega.”

Rima muskuraayi aur kamar matkaati huyi chal di vahan se.

“uff kya chaal hai. ye dharti na hil jaaye, aise na chaliye matak-matak
kar.” Rohit ne hanste hue kaha.

“chup rahiye aap. Ek to hamein nanga ghumaaya ja raha hai hamaare

hi ghar mein upar se ye ashlil baate hum ye bardaast nahi karenge.”
Rime chalte-chalte boli.

Rohit daud kar aaya rima ke paas aur use daboch liya piche se. “uff kya
ada hai aapki. Ruka nahi jaayega ab kasam se.”

“kya .......kuch kha to lo pahle.”

“kuch khaane ki icha nahi hai bas aap saath raho mere.” Rohit ne kaha.

“oh no ab mera kya hoga tum to phir se uttejit ho gaye .” rima ne

kaha.

Rima ko apne nitambo par rohit ka tana hua ling mahsus jo raha tha.

“ab tumhaari chut ki rail banaayi jaayegi. Chalo vaapis bistar par.”
Utha liya rohit ne rima ko godi mein aur le aaya use vaapis bistar par.

“kuch kha lete to energy milti. Ache se rail bana sakte the phir.”

“mera engine khaali pet bhi bahut achchaa chalta hai. ghabraao mat
koyi kami nahi chodunga.”

“pata hai mujhe tabhi to dar rahi hun .”

Rohit ne patak diya rima ko bistar par

“aaahhhh….ye kya kiya.”

“gussa dekhna tha tumhaare chehre pe. Isi ki kami thi waah kya baat
hai. train mein badi pyari lag rahi thi gusse mein.”

“gussa dekhne ke liye haath-pair taud do kisi ke .”

“sorry rima ji. Jyada jor se gira diya shaayad.”

“shaayad meri kamar tut gayi hai. meri rail banaate-banaate ab tum
meri jaan le loge lagta hai .” rima ke chehre par gussa tha.

Rohit rima ke upar aa gaya aur uske honto ko kiss karne laga par rima
ne chehra ghuma liya, “hat jaao tum bas ab, mujhe kuch nahi karna
tumhaare saath.”

“gussa thuk dijiye. Bahut pyari lag rahi hain aap kasam se. par ye gussa
jyada der tak nahi hona chaahiye.” Rohit ne kaha aur rima ke baayein
ubhaar ke nipple ko muh mein lekar choosne laga.

“aaahhh ye kya kar rahe ho hato. Main tumse naraaj hun aur
tum……hato….aaaaahhhhh.”

“hataana padega dhakail kar aapko khud hi. In sunder ubhaaro se khud
nahi hatunga.”

Rima hans padi is baat par, “badmaas ho tum pakke.”

“jaisa bhi hun tumhaare saamne hun. Meri badmaasi apne bhaiya ko
mat bataana. Bahut chidte hain vo mujhse. Aag babula ho jaayenge
vo.”

“paagal ho kya. Ye baatein kya kisi ko bataane ki hoti hain.”

Rohit ne ab rima ke dusre ubhar ko thaam liya aur uske nipple ko
choosne laga. Baari baari se vo dono ubhaaro se khel raha tha. kamre
mein shiskiyan gunj-ne lagi rima ki.

“Taange kholo apni” rohit ne kaha.

“jyada der mat lagaana is baar. Pahle hi thaki huyi hun main .”

“ok ji kam vakt mein bada kaam kar denge. Aap taange khol kar apni
chut ke liye raasta to dijiye” rohit ne kaha.

Rima ne hanste hue taange khol di. rohit ne taange apne kandho par
rakh li aur sama gaya ek hi jhatke mein rima ke ander.

“ooooooohhhhhhhhh…..mmmmmm…..ek hi baar mein daal diya kya

pura .”

“ji haan bilkul aapko jaldi niptaana tha kaam maine socha kyon ek-ek
inch sarkaayein. Vakt ki kami ke kaaran pura daal diya ji.”

“you are too much…..aaaahhh…ab jaldi kijiyega hamein bajaar bhi

jaana hai shaam ko.”

“bilkul ji ye lijiye kaam shuru bhi ho gaya.” rohit ne pahla dhakka

maara

“oooohhhhhhh yes.” Rima karaah uthi.

Phir to dhakko ki bochaar ho gayi rima ke ander. Har dhakke par rima
paaglo ki tarah karaah rahi thi.

Achaanak rohit ka phone baj utha. Usne haath badha kar phone
uthaaya aur bola, “hello”
“kaha ho tum rohit.” Shalini ki awaaj aayi

“ji rail bana raha hun….m..mera matlab abhi aa raha hun madam. Koyi
khaas baat hai kya?”

“jaldi aao, kuch urgent hai.” shalini ne ye bol kar phone kaat diya.

Rohit to bilkul tham gaya tha.

“tum to ruk gaye bilkul. Phone karte vakt bhi ek-do baar to hil hi sakte
the.”

“aisi kayaamat hai ye, iski awaaj sun kar to duniya tham jaaye, meri to
aukaat hi kya hai. mujhe jaana hoga.”

“kya adhura kaam chod kar jaaoge…very bad .”

“koyi chaara nahi hai rima. Nahi pahuncha turant to meri naukari chali
jaayegi. Badi muskil se to vaapis mili hai. Tum chinta mat karo hamaari
kaam-krida jaari rahegi.”

“phir kab miloge?”

“baad mein bataaunga, tum number fid kar do mere phone mein apna,
main kapde pahnta hun.”

Rohit ne jaldi se kapde pahne aur rima ko kiss karke fauran nikal diya
vahan se.20 minute mein vo thaane pahunch gaya. Thaane pahunchte
hi vo sidha ASP saahiba ke kamre ki taraf badha.

"yes madam, aapne yaad kiya."

"haan baitho, kya progress hai?"

"madam black scorpio ke owners ki list laaya hun. 4 logo ke paas hai
black scorpio shahar mein." rohit ne paper shalini ki taraf badhaaya.

"hmm good, is list mein vijay ka naam bhi hoga." shalini ne paper
pakadte hue kaha.

"aapko kaise pata ....." rohit hairaan rah gaya.

"chauhan ne bataaya mujhe ki 6 mahine pahle vijay ne black scorpio

kharidi thi."

"par chauhan to yahan nahi hai, vo to out of station hai"

"bevkoof phone pe baat ki maine. Mujhe vijay par shak tha. Vo aksar
duty se gaayab rahta hai. Maine chauhan se phone karke pucha ki kya
vijay ke paas black scorpio hai, to uska jawaab haan tha. Najar rakho
vijay par. Isiliye bulaaya tumhe yahan."

"main khud yahi soch raha tha madam."

"ab socho kam aur kaam jyada karo. Mujhe kuch natija chaahiye jaldi
samjhe varna...."

"samajh gaya madam, izaazat dijiye mujhe."

"haan jaao aur vijay ke saath saath baaki tino par bhi nazar rakho.
Psycho in chaaro mein se hi koyi hai."

"bilkul madam aisa hi karunga. Vaise vijay kal se gaayab hai phir se.
Aaj bhi duty par nahi aaya vo." rohit ne kaha.

"tabhi to mujhe shak hai us par. Now dont waste your time."

"ji madam" rohit ne kaha aur uth kar baahar aa gaya.

"uff jaan nikaal deti hain madam." rohit ne baahar aa kar kaha.

...................................................................................

Shaam ke 6 baj rahe hain. Halka-halka andhera hone laga hai.

Sarita vijay ki patni, bajaar se kuch samaan le kar laut rahi hai. Ghar
pahunch kar vo paati hai ki unke ghar ke baahar koyi khada hai bike le
kar. Vo use pahchaan jaati hai. "ye to mohit hai."

mohit sarita ko dekhte hi bola, aapka hi intezaar kar raha tha main.
Kaisi hain aap."

"main thik hun, ander aaiye."

sarita ne darvaaje ka taala khola aur mohit ko ander invite kiya.

"mere pati ghar par nahi hain. Aap ache vakt par aayein hain. Main bina
kisi chinta ke apna karz utaar sakti hun."

"kaha hain aapke pati dev."

"delhi gaye hain kal se kisi kaam se. Ab kal hi lotenge"

"hmm..."

"vaise mujhe dar lag raha hai, par apna karz main chukaana chaahti
hun. Aapke saamne hun aap jaisa chaahein kar sakte hain."

"aap har karz se azaad hain sarita ji. Mujhe aapse kuch nahi chaahiye.
Main to vaise hi milne aaya tha. Bas ek baat bata dijiye agar ho sake
to."

"ji puchiye." sarita ne kaha.

"aapke pati ke pet par nishaan kyon hai, bahut bada lamba sa."

"aap kyon jaan-na chaahte hain?"

"please ho sake to bata dijiye...mujhse kaaran mat puchiye."

"us raat aapke jaane ke baad mere pati ghar aaye the. Un par psycho
ne hamla kiya tha. Unke pet par vaar kiya. Kisi tarah se bach gaye vo.
Badi muskil se ghar pahunche the."

"hmm to aap kaun se hospital mein le gayi thi unhe."

"unhone mana kar diya hospital jaane se. kah rahe the ki sabko pata
chalega to police ki badnaami hogi. Vaise main khud ek doctor hun.
Maine ghar par hi jaise taise operate kiya. Thank god sab kuch thik
raha."

"hmm....."

"aap ye sab kyon jaan-na chaahte the."

"koyi khaas baat nahi vaise hi. Ab main chalta hun. Take care."

sarita ko to kuch bhi samajh nahi aa raha tha

mohit aa gaya chupchaap baahar aur bike par baith kar ghar ki taraf
chal diya.

Mohit ghar pahuncha to use apne ghar ke baahar puja khadi mili.

"tum yahan kya kar rahi ho puja. Log dekhenge to kya sochenge"

"kyon kar rahe ho ye sab. Kuch badal nahi jaayega khun kharaabe se."

"main kuch samjha nahi." mohit ne hairaani bhare shabdo mein kaha.
"maine abhi abhi dekha kal ka news paper. Vikky aur parvin ko kisi ne
berahmi se maar diya."

"achchaa hua vo log isi laayak the. Par unhe kisi ne nahi balki psycho
ne maara hai."

"meri aankho mein dekh kar bolo kyon kar rahe ho ye sab."

"ander chal kar baat karte hain, log dekh rahe hain." mohit ne kaha aur
kamre ka taala khol diya. "aao baith kar araam se baatein karte hain."

"koyi baat nahi karungi jab tak ye sab band nahi karoge." puja ne kaha.

"tumhe kuch galat-fahmi ho gayi hai. Maine kuch nahi kiya aisa."

"matlab ki tum rukoge nahi, khun ki holi khelte rahoge. Meri chinta
nahi tumhe bilkul bhi kya."

"kya matlab.... Aao aao ander aao ab kaam ki baat ki tumne. Pahli baar
tumhaari aankho mein mere liye pyar dikhayi de raha hai."

"ye pyar nahi tumhaare liye chinta hai. Rok do ye sab varna tumse
kabhi baat nahi karungi."

"2 log baaki hain abhi puja. Nyay pura karunga main adhura nahi."

"matlab tum nahi rukoge."

"nahi."

puja chal padi mud kar apne ghar ki taraf. Mohit ne use rokne ki koshis
nahi ki.

"tum samajh nahi rahi ho puja. Agar ye log jinda rahe to pareshaan
karte rahenge tumhe. Inka marna jaroori hai. Tabhi tum shaanti se ji
paaogi.

puja chal to padi thi muh pher kar apne ghar ki aur par uske kadam
aage hi nahi badh rahe the. Bahut dhire-dhire badh rahi thi vo aage. Vo
kisi udhedbun mein thi. Achaanak vo ruk gayi aur apne kadam vaapis
mohit ke ghar ki taraf mod diye. "main nahi karne dungi mohit ko ye
sab, use meri baat maan-ni padegi." puja ne drid nischay se kaha aur
tej kadmo se chal padi.

2 minute mein hi puja vaapis mohit ke ghar ke baahar thi. Mohit ne

puja ke jaane ke baad darvaaja band kar liya tha. Vo nahaane ki taiyari
kar raha tha. Saare kapde nikaal kar bas underwear mein tha. Kandhe
par toliya taang rakha tha.darvaaja khadka to hadbada gaya vo. Furti
se toliya lapet kar darvaaja khola usne.

"puja tum ruko...ruko main kapde pahan lun" mohit ne turant darvaaja
band kar diya.

puja hans padi mohit ko aisi haalat mein dekh kar. Mohit ne turant
kapde pahan kar darvaaja khola, "aao puja, mujhe laga tum chali gayi.
Main nahaane ja raha tha. Sorry."

puja ander aa gayi aur boli, "meri khaatir ruk jaao mohit. Mujhe ye sab
thik nahi lag raha. Tumhi bataao kya haansil hoga mujhe unke marne
se. Kuch bhi to nahi. Mere saath jo hona tha ho hi chuka hai. Kuch bhi
to badal nahi jaayega. Tum bekaar mein unke gande khun se apne
haath rang rahe ho."

"kya tumhe nahi lagta ki unhe unke kiye ki saja milni chaahiye." mohit
ne kaha.

"saja to mujhe bhi milni chaahiye us hisaab se. Meri khud ki kam
galtiyan nahi hain. Aankh mich kar apna sab kuch sonp diya tha maine
vikky ko. Kya maine galat nahi kiya. Chauhan aur parvin ko maine bhi
thoda hi sahi sahyog to diya. Kya main paapi nahi hun. Mujhe maaro
sabse pahle. Tum mere liye kar rahe ho na ye sab. Pyar karte ho
mujhse tum. Lekin mohit jise tum pyar karte ho uske daaman par daag
hai. main tumhaare pyar ke laayak nahi hun. Mujhe bhi to maaro. Main
bhi utni hi paapi hun jitne ki ye log jinhe tum maarne par utaaru ho."
puja ne bhaavuk shabdo mein kaha.

"puja mujhe pata hai kiski kitni galti hai. Tumhaare saath pyar ka
naatak hua, tumhaari video banaayi gayi. Tumhe blackmail kiya gaya.
Chauhan ne tumhaari majboori ka faayda uthaaya aur apne kukarm
mein parvin ko bhi saamil kiya. Maanta hun main ki thoda sahyog diya
hoga tumne unhe. Par shaayad vo sahyog tumhaari majboori thi.
Tumhaari kahaani sun kar to yahi laga tha mujhe. Tum paapi ho hi nahi
sakti. Paapi vo log hain jinhone tumhaare maasum charitra ki dhajjiyan
udaayi. Nahi chodunga main baaki ke 2 logo ko bhi."

"nahi mohit please. Kahne ko Pyar karte ho mujhse aur meri ek baat
bhi maan-ne ko taiyar nahi. Kya yahi pyar hai tumhaara. Tum ye bhi
nahi soch rahe ho ki agar tumhe hi psycho samajh liya gaya to phir kya
hoga."

"kya tum pyar karne lagi ho mujhse puja jo ki itni chinta kar rahi ho
meri."

"pyar mere liye ek confusion ban gaya hai. pyar nahi kar paaungi
jindagi mein dubaara. Insaaniyat ke naate tumhaari chinta hai mujhe."

"tumne baahar kaha tha ki kya meri chinta nahi tumhe, kyon kaha tha
aisa tumne"

"tum agar mere liye khun kharaba karoge to kya khusi milegi mujhe.
Pareshaan hi to rahungi. Jab pyar karte ho mujhse to kya mujhe
pareshaani mein daaloge. Tum aisa karoge to kya main chinta nahi
karungi tumhaari. Khatarnaak khel khel rahe ho tum jisme tumhaari
jaan bhi ja sakti hai."
"wow...tumhe meri fikar ho rahi hai. Yahi to pyar hai. Dekha pata hi
liya maine tumhe." mohit ne hanste hue kaha.

"dubaara pyar mere liye asambhav hai. Pyar nahi hai ye. Tumhaari
chinta hai mujhe aur kuch nahi...mohit. Kar baithti pyar tumse is
dewane pan ke liye agar pyar mein dhoka na khaya hota maine. Pyar
nahi kat paaungi tumhe, majboor hun apne dil ke haato. Lekin tum
agar mujhe sach mein pyar karte ho to tumhe turant ye khun kharaba
band karna padega."

mohit ne gahri saans li aur bola, "thik hai puja, anything for you. Lekin
kam se kam is vijay ka khel to khatam karne do. Vahi hai vo psycho
jisne shahar mein aatank machchaa rakha hai."

"kaun vijay?"

"vahi police wala jo tumhe jabardasti ghar le gaya tha. Uska naam vijay
hai"

"agar aisa bhi hai to tum kyon kaanun apne haath mein lete ho. Mere
jite ji tum kuch nahi karoge aisa samajh lo. Mujhe maar do phir kar
lena jo karna hai"

"achchaa thik hai baba. Main ye baat inspector rohit ko bata deta hun.
Dekh lenge aage vo khud."

"thank you mohit. Bahut shukun mila mere dil ko ye sun kar. Kaash tum
mujhe pahle mile hote." puja ne gahri saans li.

"puja intezaar karunga tumhara. Mujhe yakin hai ki tum mere pyar se
dur nahi rah paaogi. Mera pyar sachchaa hai to tumhe bhi pyar ho hi
jaayega."

puja ki aankhe bhi bhar aayi aur vo muskura bhi padi mohit ki baat par.
Ek saath do bhaavnaye jaag gayi thi puja ke ander. "main chalti hun
mohit. Didi mere liye pareshaan ho rahi hogi."

"milti rahna mujhse, ek ache dost to hum rah hi sakte hain."

"haan bilkul" puja mohit ki aankho mein dekh kar muskurayi aur dhire
se darvaaja khol kar baahar nikal gayi.

"kitna pyar hai tumhaari aankho mein mere liye, par tum swikaar nahi
karna chaahti is pyar ko. Dekhta hun main bhi kab tak dhoka dogi khud
ko." mohit ne kaha.

Rohit ne bholu ko bulaaya aur kaha, "sub-inspector vijay ki photo

chaahiye mujhe."

"unki photo ka kya karenge sir."

"hai kuch kaam, tum photo laao."

"ji sir."

rohit ne bholu ke jaane ke baad Raj sharma ko phone milaya, "hello Raj
sharma, ek baat bataao kya padmini ne sub-inspector vijay ko dekha
hai kya"

"nahi sir vijay uske saamne nahi aaya kabhi." Raj sharma ne jawaab
diya.

"hmm kal subah main vijay ki photo lekar aaunga padmini ko dikhane
ke liye. Mujhe lag raha hai ki vijay hi psycho hai."

rohit ne achaanak phone kaat diya. Uske darvaaje par vijay khada tha.

"good evening sir kaise hain aap." vijay ne kaha.

"vijay tum aao...aao." rohit ne kaha.

"abhi abhi delhi se aaya hun sir. Jald milunga aapse." vijay kah kar
chala gaya vahan se.

"very strange. Main uska senior hun, ander bula raha hun aur vo taal
kar chala gaya. Shaayad usne phone par meri baate sun li." rohit soch
mein pad gaya.

Tabhi rohit ka phone baj utha. Phone uski choti bahan pinki ka tha.

"bhaiya mere birthday par to vakt se aa jaao. Mammi, papa bhi nahi
hain aaj yahan. Aisa birthday kabhi nahi mana mere kabhi ." pinki ne
kaha.

"aa raha hun bas thodi der mein. Bata kya gift laaun tere liye."

"mujhe cash de dena main khud kharid lungi. Tumhaara laaya gift kabhi
achchaa nahi lagta ."

"jaisi teri marji.... aa raha hun thodi der mein."

kuch der rohit yu hi baitha raha aur vijay ke baare mein sochta raha.
"ise range haath pakadna hoga tabhi baat banegi....philhaal ghar chalta
hun varna pinki jaan le legi."

rohit chal diya apni jip mein ghar ki taraf. Raaste se usnne ek
showroom se jeans kharid li pinki ke liye. Ghar pahunch kar rohit ne
chupchaap darvaaja khola. "ye andhera kyon kar rakha hai pinki ne."
rohit ne turant light jalaayi.

Magar light jala kar jaise hi vo muda uske paanv ke niche se jamin nikal
gayi. Drawing room ke bicho bich ek kursi par pinki baithi thi bina
kapdo ke. Uske haath bandhe hue the. Uske bilkul piche ek nakaab
posh khada tha jisne ki pinki ke sar par bandook taan rakhi thi.

"maine socha birthday par main bhi shamil ho jaaun...hehehe. Apni

pistol mujhe de do aur haath upar karke khade ho jaao." nakaab posh
ne kaha.

"vijay you bastard...tumhaari itni himmat"

"mere piche pade ho huh. Aaj pata chalega tumhe...hahaha. Jaldi se

apni pistol mujhe do varna tumhaari bahan ka bheja uda dunga."

rohit ke paas koyi chaara nahi tha. Usne bandook nikal kar jamin par
rakh di aur paanv se thokar maar kar nakaab posh ki taraf dhakail di.

"good.... ab apne haath upar karo. Koyi bhi harkat ki to anjaam bahut
bura hoga sir hahaha."

“mr rohit panday saamne sofe par dekho ek injection pada hai. vo laga
lo apne haath mein. Aur koyi bhi hoshiyari ki to bheja uda dunga
tumhari bahan ka.”

“tum chaahte kya ho?”

“chupchaap vo injection lagaao…varna der nahi karunga iska bheja

udaane mein.”

Rohit ne injection uthaaya aur bola, “mujhe ye injection lagaana nahi

aata. Main koyi doctor nahi hun jo injection thok lun apne haath
mein.”

“jyada bakwaas mat karo…kuch jyada nahi karna tumhe…bas injection

ghusa lo kahi bhi hehehe.”

“tum paagal ho.”

“hahaha…jaldi karo varna…”

Rohit soch mein pad gaya. “

“kya soch rahe ho jaldi karo….varna.”

“tum ye sab kyon kar rahe ho.”

“jyada baate mat karo jo kaha hai vo karo…varna” nakaab posh ne

pinki ke muh par chaanta maara. Uska muh pahle se sujha hua tha. vo
rone lagi chaanta padte hi.

“chup kar saali, apne bhaiya ko bol jo kaha hai vo kare varna tera vo
haal karunga ki teri rooh kaanp uthegi.

“kamine dur rah meri bahan se varna jinda nahi chodunga tujhe.”
Rohit chillaya.

“achchaa ye le ek aur maara saali ko.”

“bhaiya……mujhe bachchaa lo….”

“tum chaahte kya ho saaf-saaf bolo. Ye injection main kyon lagaaun.”

“kyonki main kah raha hun isliye. Ab main dubara nahi kahunga. Jara
bhi der ki to iska bheja uda dunga.”

Rohit asmanjas mein pad gaya ki kya kare kya na kare. “dekho ek baat
dhyaan se suno. Tum mujhe goli maar do besak par meri bahan ko kuch
mat karo. Use is sab se dur rakho. Vo ye sab nahi sah sakti. Please.”

“aaya to main tumhe maarne hi tha. ye mil gayi to maja aur bhi jyada
aayega. Birthday ke liye ghar saja rakha hai par kisi ko bulaya hi nahi.
aisa kyon. Achchaa kiya jo main aa gaya. hehehe.”
“tum aakhir chaahte kya ho.”

“main chaahta hun ki tumhaari bahan mera lund choose aur tum
chupchap baith kar dekho. Bolo karoge aisa.”

“vijay tumhe sharam aani chaahiye…ye sab bolte hue. Kya tumhari koyi
bahan nahi.”

“ab tum pahchaan hi gaye ho mujhe to ye nakaab utaar deta hun

hehehe.” Vijay ne nakaab utaar diya.

“vijay maar do mujhe abhi…kyonki agar main bach gaya to bahut buri
maut dunga tumhe.”

“hahaha, agar tum mere piche na padte to ye naubat nahi aati. Rahin
baat tumhaare marne ki to vo to tumhe marna hi hai. tumhaare saath
tumhari bahan bhi maregi hahaha.”

“to phir maaro goli ye injection ka naatak kisliye kar rahe ho. Chalaao
goli kis baat ka intezaar kar rahe ho.” Rohit chillaya.

“tumhari bahan bahut sexy hai sir, soch raha tha ki aap behosh ho
jaate to kuch mauj masti kar leta aur phir tum dono ka kaam khatam
kar deta. Par nahi mujhe lagta hai tum apni bahan ko chud-te hue
dekhna chaahte ho.”

Rohit sun nahi paaya ye sab aur usne injection fenk kar maara vijay ki
taraf. Vijay ne fire kiya rohit ki taraf magar nisana chuk gaya. tab tak
rohit ne aage badh kar vijay ko daboch liya. Dono jamin par gir gaye.
Vijay ke haath mein injection aa gaya aur usne vo rohit ke gale mein
gaad diya. Rohit ke haath gun to aa gayi thi magar vo chala nahi paaya.
behosh ho kar vo vahi gir gaya.

“ab tumhaara birthday ache se manaayenge hum hahahaha.”

“please….kyon kar rahe ho tum aisa.”

“chup kar saali. Mujhe tere jaisi college girls bahut pasand hai. abhi
kuch din pahle ek college girl ki ache se li thi. waah kya maja diya tha
usne. Tu bhi maje kar aaj apne janamdin par. Marne se pahle thoda
maja kar legi to teri aatma ko shaanti milegi hahaha.”

Vijay ne rohit ko ek kursi le kar us par rassi se baandh diya kash kar aur
uske gale par ek injection laga diya. “jaldi hi hosh aa jaayega ise aur
ye khud tujhe chud-te hue dekhega. Ek baar bahut daanta tha isne
mujhe ek baat par pichle saal. Vo bhi do logo ke saamne. Aaj tak main
chupchaap raha. Par ye to mere piche hi pad gaya. aaj mera badla
pura hoga.hahaha”

“please aisa anarth mat karo.” Pinki subakte hue boli.

“kuch bhi bolo, main tumhari le kar rahunga vo bhi tere is bhai ke
saamne hehehe.”

“tum sach mein psycho ho.”

“hahahaha…bahut khub….dekh dekh tere bhai ko hosh aa gaya.

welcome back sir. Kaise hain aap.”

“vijay tumhe tumhare gunaho ki saja jaroor milegi. Main nahi de paaya
to koyi aur dega magar tu marega jaroor. Main to hairaan hu ki tumhi
ho vo psycho jisne shahar mein aatank machchaa rakha tha.”

“jyada bakwaas mat karo aur dekho tumhari bahan kaise maje deti hai
mujhe.”

Vijay ne apni zip khol kar apne ling ko baahar nikaal liya aur use pinki
ke muh ke aage jhulane laga, “le apne birthday ke din blow job ka
maja le hahaha.”
“kamine dur hato us se varna khun pi jaaunga tumhaara main.”

Vijay ne apni bandook ek taraf rakh di aur pinki ke ubharo ko pakad

liya dono haatho se.

Kamre mein chinkh gunj uthi pinki ki. Bahut dardnaak chinkh. Bahut jor
se dabaaya tha vijay ne uske ubhaaro ko.

“kamine hat ja varna tera vo haal karunga ki teri rooh kaanp uthegi.”

“agar tumne apna muh khol kar ye lund choosna shuru nahi kiya to
main ye boobs aur jor se dabaaunga.”

Pinki ne muh kholne ki bajaaye muh aur kash kar band kar liya aur apni
aankhe band kar li.

“atcha ye baat hai. main bhi dekhta hun ki tum muh kaise nahi kholti.”
Vijay ne apni bandook utha li aur rohit ki taraf taan di.

“agar turant muh khol kar ye lund tumne muh mein nahi liya to main
tere bhai ka bheja uda dunga.”

“pinki…kuch mat karna aisa. Mar jaane do mujhe besak. Magar iski koyi
baat mat maan-na.” rohit ne bhaavuk ho kar kaha.

“waah bhai waah…kya baat hai. dekhta hun main bhi ki ye kiski baat
maanti hai. meri ya tumhaari.”

Vijay ne apne ling ko pinki ke band muh par ragadna shuru kar diya,
“jaldi khol ye muh varna tera bhai maara jaayega. Bilkul chinta nahi
hai kya tujhe apne bhai ki. Apne bhai ke liye itna bhi nahi kar sakti .
kaisi bahan hai tu. Thik hai phir dekh apne bhai ko marte hue.”

“nahi ruko…”
“nahi pinki…nahi…oh no…” rohit ne aankhe band kar li.

Pinki ne muh khol diya tha aur vijay ne jhat se apne ling ko uske muh
mein daal diya tha. pinki ki aankho se aansuvo ki barsaat hone lagi.
Rohit chatpata raha tha kursi par. Aankh khol kar nahi dekh paaya ki
uski choti bahan ke saath kya ho raha hai. aankhe bhar aayi uski aisi
haalat mein. Khud ko bahut hi ashaay mahsus kar raha tha vo. Bahut
koshis ki usne rassi se azaad hone ki magar vijay ne use bahut majbuti
se baandh rakha tha.

Vijay ne pinki ke baal khinche jor se aur bola, “ache se choos saali ye
kya majaak laga rakha hai. bilkul maja nahi aa raha.”

Itni jor se baal khinche the vijay ne ki pinki jor se karaah uthi thi. vijay
ne uske muh se ling nikaal liya aur bola, “koyi faayda nahi tere muh
mein lund rakhne ka. Teri chut mein daalta hun.”

Vijay ne bahut jor se dabaaya phir se pinki ke ubhaaro ko. Is baar vo

aur bhi jyada jor se chinkhi. Vijay ne pinki ke haath paanv khol diye
kursi se aur use fars par patak diya. Karaah uthi pinki.

“vijay!” rohit bahut jor se chillaya.

“kya baat hai sir, khol hi li aapne aankhe. Ab dekhiye main kaise leta
hun aapki bahan ki hehehe.”

Tabhi achaanak dhadaam ki awaaj huyi.

“ye kaisi awaaj thi.” vijay ne hairaani mein kaha.

Rohit samajh gaya ki awaaj ghar ke piche se aayi hai. magar vo kuch
nahi bola.

“kya koyi aur bhi hai tum dono ke alaawa ghar mein.” Vijay ne pinki ke
baal khinchte hue kaha
“koyi aur nahi hai, bas hum dono hi hain. Saath wale ghar mein
bachche dhum machchaaate rahte hain. Vahi se awaaje aati rahti hain
aisi.”

“hmm thik hai sir, ab aap apni bahan ko chud-te hue dekhiye. Aapke
ghar mein bhi khub awaaje hongi ab.”

Vijay bandook ek taraf rakh kar pinki ke upar chadh gaya. pinki ne apni
aankhe band kar li. “kya baat hai, so cute. Maja aayega teri lene
mein.”

“vijay!” rohit chillaya aur bahut chatpataya kursi par.

“haan sir boliye kya baat hai…aap bata dijiye ki kaun si position mein
lun main aapki bahna ki. Ye thik rahegi ya doggy style laga lun.
Hahaha.”

“kamine tujhe bhagvaan kabhi maaf nahi karenge” rohit chillaya.

“hahahaha….kya baat hai sir….bas aap maaf kar dena, bhagvaan ko

main sambhaal lunga.”

pinki bahut chatpata rahi thi vijay ke niche magar vijay ne use puri
tarah kaabu mein kar rakha tha. “ek baar ghusva lo meri jaan kyon
chatpata rahi ho. Marne se pahle ek chudaayi tumhe achi lagegi..sach
kah raha hun hehehe….k…k…kaun hai.” vijay hanste hanste achaanak
hairaani mein bola.

“tera baap hun beta.” Mohit ne vijay ko pinki ke upar se khinch liya aur
use jor se jamin par patak diya aur tut pada us par.

Vijay jaldi hi sambhal gaya aur dono ke bich jabardast haathapayi

shuru ho gayi. Kabhi mohit haavi hota tha to kabhi vijay.
Mohit ke haath bandook aa gayi kisi tarah. Aur usne rakh di vijay ke sar
par, “bas khel khatam hota hai tumhaara. Kisi ko vaada kiya hai khun
na bahaane ka varna abhi uda deta bheja tumhaara.”

Magar achaanak vijay ne mohit ki gardan par injection gaad diya. Mohit
dard se karaah utha. Uski aankho ke aage andhera chaane laga aur vo
gir gaya vijay ke upar behosh ho kar. Magar is dauraan pinki ne ek
achchaa kaam kiya. Usne rohit ke haath, paanv khol diye. “pinki tum
apne kamre mein jaao…aur kundi laga lo.”

pinki turant bhaag gayi vahan se aur apne kamre mein aa gayi.

Vijay ne mohit ko ek taraf dhakela aur uske haath se bandook le kar

rohit ki taraf taan di. magar rohit aage hi badhta gaya ruka nahi.

“kya hua chalaao goli…ruk kyon gaye.”

“goli to tumhe maarunga hi main.” Vijay karoorta se bola.

Magar agle hi pal bandook uske haath se chhoot gayi. Rohit ne vaar hi
kuch aisa kiya tha. vijay ke haath par hi mukka maara tha jor se rohit
ne.

Agla mukka vijay ke muh pe laga. Mukka itni jor ka tha ki vijay ke 2
daant baahar aa gaye aur uska muh khun se lathpat ho gaya.

Uske baad to vo pita rohit ne vijay ko ki pucho mat. Bahut jyada gusse
mein tha rohit. Vijay ne harkat hi kuch aisi ki thi. bahut pyar karta tha
rohit apni bahan ko aur usne uske saath itni gandi harkat ki thi. rohit
ruka nahi ek bhi baar.

“meri bahan ko chuv tune kamine, ye haath kaat daalunga main.

Psycho hai tu haan, aaj tera psycho pana nikaalta hun.” Rohit ne
ghunso ki bochaar shuru kar di vijay par.
Vijay ko khub pit kar rohit ne apni bandook utha li aur vijay ke sar par
rakh di.

“mujhe jail mein daal do. Maine galti ki hai. mujhe maaf kar do.
Kaanun jo saja dega mujhe manjoor hogi.”

“kaanun nahi, saja main dunga tujhe. Tere paap ka ghada bhar chuka
hai ab. Nyay abhi aur isi vakt hoga.”

“dekho main psycho killer nahi hun.”

“atcha phir kaun ho tum, uske bhai ho ya bete ho…kaun ho.”

“main sach kah raha hun. Main psycho nahi hun. Haan maine galat kiya
tumhaari bahan ke saath. Mujhe aisa nahi karna chaahiye tha. mujhe
jail mein daal do…main bhugat lunga chupchaap apni saja.”

“har mujrim pakde jaane par yahi kahta hai. tum to S.I. ho ye baat to
tum jaante hi honge.”

“haan par main sach bol raha hun. Main psycho nahi hun.” Vijay
gidgidaya.

“mujhe aaj kam sun raha hai. aur mera dimag bhi kharaab ho rakha
hai. mujhe kuch samajh nahi aa raha ki tum kya kah rahe ho. Anyway
have a nice jouney to the hell…good bye.” Rohit ne kaha aur vijay ka
bheja uda diya. Uske khun ki chinte uske muh par bhi padi.

Rohit ne turant apni jeb se phone nikaala aur ASP saahiba ko phone
kiya, “maine goli maar di hai psycho ko madam…mere ghar par laash
padi hai uski…nahi rok saka khud ko sorry.”

Bas itna kah kar phone kaat diya rohit ne.

Shalini 20 minute mein pahunch gayi rohit ke ghar. Rohit gumshum
chupchaap baitha tha sofe par pinki ke saath.

Darvaaja khula hi rakh choda tha rohit ne. mohit ko bhi hosh aa gaya
tha. rohit ne shalini ko phone karne ke baad doctor ko phone karke
bula liya tha. doctor ke injection ke baad mohit ko hosh aa gaya tha.

“kaun tha ye…rohit.” Shalini ne pucha. Shalini khun se latpath chehre

ko pahchaan nahi paayi.

“vahi jis par hamein shak tha madam, vijay.”

“tumhe ye nahi karna chaahiye tha. ab mujhe majboor ho kar

tumhaare khilaaf kuch action lena padega.”

“le lijiye jo action lena hai…magar main ise kisi bhi haalat mein jinda
nahi chhod sakta tha…mere saamne isne meri bahan ke saath…….”
Aanshu bhar aaye rohit ki aankho mein.

“bas bhaiya….bas.” pinki ne rohit ke sar par haath rakha.

“hmm…rohit, ye goli tumne self defence mein maari hai, is that clear.”

“jaisa aap kahein madam, maine aapko sab sach bata diya.” Rohit ne
shalini ki aankho mein dekh kar kaha.

“ye baat hum dono ke bich rahegi. Dhindora mat pitna ki tumne psycho
ko goli maar di. samjhe.” Shalini ne kaha.

“samajh gaya madam, samajh gaya.” rohit ne kaha.

“chalo ye case aakhir kaar close ho gaya, congratulation rohit, good

job.”

Rohit ne shalini ki aankho mein dekha aur bola, “thank you

madam…sab aapki daant ka natija hai.”

Shalini hans padi is baat par, “vo to hai, aur ye mat sochna ki aage
daant nahi padegi. Abhi aur bhi bahut cases pade hain jinhe tumhe
handle karna hai. is that clear.” Hansi ke baad shalini ki baat mein
thodi kathorta aa gayi thi.

“bilkul madam…sab clear hai.”

shalini ki nazar mohit par padi to vo boli, "ye yahan kya kar raha hai?"

"ye agar vakt pe na aata to mere saamne hi meri bahan ka rape ho

jaata. Haan mohit par tum yahan aaye kaise " rohit ne kaha.

"main aapko bataana chaahta tha ki vijay hi psycho hai. Main vijay ki
biwi se mila tha. Usne mujhe bataaya ki vijay us raat ghaayal awastha
mein ghar lota tha jis raat meri psycho se jhadap huyi thi. Vijay ke pet
ko uski biwi ne ghar par hi shiya. Itna clue kaafi tha mujhe samajhne
ke liye ki vijay hi psycho hai. Bas ye baat bataane main thaane
pahuncha aapse milne. Vahan pata chala ki aap ghar chale gaye hain.
Aapke ghar ka address le kar yahan aa gaya. Jab main darvaaje ki bell
bajaane laga to mujhe ander se kisi ke chinkhne ki awaaj aayi. Main
samajh gaya ki kuch gadbad hai. Maine khidki se jhaank kar dekha to
mere hosh ud gaye. Main aapke ghar ke piche gaya aur piche ka
darvaaja taud diya. Vahi se ander aaya main. Baaki to aapko pata hi
hai."

"hmmm....awaaj to huyi thi piche, par ye nahi socha tha maine ki tum
aaye ho." rohit ne kah kar mohit ko gale laga liya "tum vakt par na aate
to anarth ho jaata. Main khud ko kabhi maaf nahi kar paata ki mere
saamne......"

"apna farz nibhaya maine aur kuch nahi. Main chalta hun ab." mohit ne
kaha.
Vijay ki dead body ko vahan se hata liya gaya. Sabke jaane ke baad
rohit ne pinki se kaha, "kitna kuch sahna pada tumhe mere hote hue.
Mujhe maaf kar de."

"bhaiya aisa mat bolo. Usne halaat hi kuch aise paida kar diye the.
Chalo ab mera gift do."

rohit ne gale laga liya pinki ko aur bola, "duniya mein sabse jyada pyar
karta hun main tumhe."

"mujhe pata hai bhaiya, pata hai mujhe."

dono bhai bahan bhaavuk ho rahe the. Unke riste mein aur jyada
gahraayi aa gayi thi is vaakye ke baad.

.........................................................................

Agle din subah se hi har news channel par ek hi breaking news chal rahi
thi. Vijay ki tasvir dikhayi ja rahi thi aur bataaya ja raha tha ki kaise ek
police wala hi psycho nikla. Vijay ki biwi ka interview dikhaya ja raha
tha jo ki maan-ne ko taiyaar nahi thi ki uska pati psycho tha.

Raj sharma ko ye baat raat ko hi pata chal gayi thi. Mohit ne phone
karke use sab kuch bata diya tha. Vo ye sunte hi padmini ke ghar ke
darvaaje ki taraf lapka. Raat ke 11 baj rahe the tab. Usne bell bajaayi
to padmini ke dady ne darvaaja khola.

"mujhe abhi abhi pata chala ki psycho maara gaya, kya main padmini ji
se mil sakta hun."

"maara gaya vo.....bahut atcha hua...ab meri beti shakun se ji

paayegi."

"kya main mil sakta hun padmini ji se." Raj sharma ne kaha.
"vo abhi shoyi hai goli le kar. Use uthaana thik nahi hoga."

"chaliye koyi baat nahi main unse kal subah mil lunga."

"haan beta kal subah mil lena...."

Raj sharma tadap raha tha ye news padmini ko sunane ke liye. Magar
koyi chaara nahi tha uske paas. Jab vo vaapis jip mein aaya to use
shalini ka phone aaya, "Raj sharma psycho vijay hi tha and he is dead
now."

"haan pata chala mujhe madam."

"tumhaari vahan ki duty khatam hoti hai. Tum ab ghar ja sakte ho. Kal
subah thaane aa jaana. Aur haan baaki jo bhi hain tumhaare saath un
sab ki bhi chutti kar do aur kal subah thaane aane ko bol do."

"ji madam."

Raj sharma ne baaki sabhi ko bhej diya magar khud apni jip mein vahi
baitha raha. Use padmini se ek baar baat jo karni thi. Baitha raha
bechain dil ko lekar chupchaap jip mein. Achaanak use pata nahi kya
sujhi padmini ke kamre ki khidki ko dekhte vakt ki vo utha aur chal
diya us khidki ki taraf.

"hmm chadha ja sakta hai upar." Raj sharma ne socha.

Pata nahi use kya ho gaya tha. Bina soche samjhe chadh gaya kisi tarah
vo diwar ke sahaare aur pahunch gaya us khidki tak jisme se padmini
jhankti thi. Khidki ke sise ko khadkaaya usne. Padmini vaakayi shoyi
huyi thi. Magar khidki ke upar ho rahi thap-thap se uski aankh khul
gayi.

"kaun darvaaja pit raha hai is vakt" padmini ne aankhe khulte hi kaha.
Magar jaldi hi vo samajh gayi ki awaaj darvaaje se nahi khidki se aa
rahi hai. Padmini hairaan rah gayi. Vo uthi darte-darte aur khidki ka
parda hataaya, "Raj sharma tum ..........tum yahan kya kar rahe ho."

"padmini ji psycho maara gaya, ab aapko chinta ki koyi jaroorat nahi

hai"

padmini ko samajh nahi aaya ki vo kaise react kare.

"kya hua khusi nahi huyi aapko. Mujhe to bahut khusi mili ye jaan kar ki
ab aapki jaan ko koyi khatra nahi hai."

"Raj sharma tum gir gaye to, aise yahan aane ki kya jaroorat thi."

"maine aapke dady ko bataayi ye baat. Aapse milne ki request bhi ki

maine. Par unhone kaha ki aap goli le kar sho rahi hain. Raha nahi gaya
mujhse aur main yahan aa gaya."

"thik hai, jaao ab varna gir jaaoge."

"aapse baat karna chaahta hun kuch kya aap ruk sakti hain thodi der."

"paagal ho gaye ho kya, yahan khidki mein tange hue baat karoge. Jaao
abhi baad mein baat karenge."

"thik hai jaata hun abhi magar aap bhul mat jaana mujhe. Meri yahan
ki duty khatam hoti hai. Magar phir bhi main subah hi jaaunga yahan
se. Puri raat roj ki tarah aapke ghar ke baahar hi gujarunga."

"kyon kar rahe ho aisa tum?"

"phir se kahunga to aap thappad maar dengi."

"nahi maarungi bolo tum."

"pyar karte hain aapse, koyi majaak nahi."

"ek baat karna chaahti thi tumse magar abhi nahi baad mein. Tum abhi
jaao kisi ne dekh liya to meri badnaami hogi. Kya tumhe achchaa
lagega ye."

"nahi nahi padmini ji mujhe ye bilkul atcha nahi lagega. Main ja raha
hun. Magar main subah tak yahi rahunga."

padmini hans padi Raj sharma ki baat par aur boli, "jaisi tumhaari
marji"

"bura na maane to ek baat kahun, thappad mat maariyega."

"haan-haan bolo."

"aapke chehre par hansi bahut pyari lagti hai, aap hamesa hansti rahe
yahi duva karta hun."

tabhi padmini ke room ka darvaaja khadka, "tum jaao ab, shaayad

mammi aayi hain. Dubara mat aana."

"thik hai, subah aapse mil kar hi jaaunga." Raj sharma ne kaha.

"ab jaao bhi." padmini ne daant bhinch kar kaha.

Raj sharma jhat se niche utar gaya. Uske chehre par halki halki
muskaan thi. "padmini ji kitne pyar se mili. Thappad bhi nahi maara.
Kitni badal gayi hain vo."

padmini ne darvaaja khola. Uski mammi hi thi. "kaisi tabiyat hai"

"thik hai mammi, sar mein dard hai halka sa abhi."

"tum phone pe baat kar rahi thi kya?"

padmini soch mein pad gayi. Jhut bola pada use, "oh haan main phone
par thi."

"sho jaao beta, araam karo... tabhi tabiyat jaldi thik hogi" padmini ki
mammi kah kar chali gayi.

"kya jaroorat thi Raj sharma ko khidki mein aane ki. Bevajah jhut bolna
pada." padmini late gayi bistar par vaapis aur sho gayi.

Agli subah padmini jaldi uth gayi aur apne kamre ka tv on kiya. Vo
psycho ki news sun-na chaahti thi. Use pata tha ki tv par jaroor psycho
ki news chal rahi hogi.

Jab usne news dekhni shuru ki to raahat mili dil ko ki psycho sach mein
maara gaya. Magar jab tv par vijay ki tasvir dikhayi gayi to uske pairo
ke niche se jamin nikal gayi.

" ye psycho nahi hai" padmini badbadaayi.

Usne turant khidki se parda hata kar baahar dekha. Raj sharma jip
mein baitha sho raha tha. Vo turant bhaag kar sidhiyan utar kar niche
aayi aur darvaaja khol kar Raj sharma ki jip ki taraf badhi.

Usne Raj sharma ka kandha pakad kar hilaaya.

"k...k...kaun hai." Raj sharma hadbada kar uth gaya. "padmini ji aap"

"vo jo maara gaya vo psycho nahi hai."

"kya aapko kaise pata chala." Raj sharma ne hairaani mein pucha.

"maine abhi-abhi news dekhi. Marna wala psycho nahi koyi aur hai."

"oh no." Raj sharma jip se baahar aata hai aur turant ASP saahiba ko
phone lagaata hai.

"madam vijay psycho nahi tha, padmini ji ne abhi news dekh kar
bataaya ki vijay psycho nahi hai."

"kya " shalini bhi hairaan rah gayi.

"Raj sharma phone do jara padmini ko." shalini ne kaha.

Raj sharma ne phone padmini ko pakda diya, ASP saahiba baat karna
chaahti hain"

"haan padmini kya Raj sharma jo bol raha hai vo thik hai?"

"ji haan madam....jise maara gaya hai vo psycho nahi hai."

"jesus...phone do Raj sharma ko."

"Raj sharma ye lo baat karo." padmini ne phone vaapis thama diya Raj
sharma ko.

"haan Raj sharma tum vahi ruko. Baaki ki tumhaari team kaha hai."

"unhe to maine bhej diya tha raat hi aapse baat karne ke baad."

"thik hai main sabhi ko vaapis bhejti hun, tum vahi ruko aur satark
raho."

"aap chinta na karein madam, mere hote hue yahan kuch nahi hoga."

"good." shalini ne phone kaat diya.

"padmini ji aap ander jaao, yahan baahar khatra hai."

"haan ja rahi hun, tum bhi khyaal rakhna apna Raj sharma." padmini
kah kar vaapis ander aa gayi.

Shalini ne Raj sharma se baat karne ke baad turant rohit ko phone

milaaya.

“good morning madam. ”

“good morning kaise ho.”

“thik hun madam, aaj duty nahi aa paaunga madam.”

“aana padega tumhe, psycho abhi bhi azaad ghum raha hai.”

“kya aisa kaise ho sakta hai.”

“aisa hi hai, padmini ke anusaar vijay psycho nahi tha. abhi abhi baat
ki maine us se.”

“aisa kaise ho sakta hai ….”

“aisa hi hai, tum jaldi se pahuncho thaane, main bhi pahunch rahi hun.
Ab sab kuch naye shire se sochna padega.”

“aa raha hun madam…. ……” rohit ne maayusi mein kaha.

…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

“atcha hua jo ki main raat yahi raha. Agar vijay psycho nahi tha to phir
kaun hai psycho. Ye baat to aur jyada ulajhti ja rahi hai. ab tv par aa
rahi news ke kaaran psycho aur jyada chokkana ho jaayega.” Raj
sharma soch mein duba tha.

Padmini ke mammi, dady kahi ja rahe the kisi kaam se subah 10 baje.
Padmini ke dady ne Raj sharma se kaha, “kisi aur ko hi maar diya tum
logo ne. kya aise hi kaam karte ho tum log. Asli mujrim azaad ghum
raha aur ek bekasur ko maar daala. Mera to viswaas uth chuka hai
police ke upar se.”

“aap shaayad thik kah rahe hain magar hum log bhi insaan hi hain.
Galti ho sakti hai hum logo se bhi.”

“tum logo ki galti ke kaaran koyi bekasur maare jaaye, uska kya.”

Raj sharma ne chup rahna hi thik samjha.

“agar maan lo ye jhuti baat sun kar padmini baahar nikalti aur psycho
ka shikaar ho jaati to kya hota. Vo to shukar hai usne tv par dekh liya.
varna to musibat to meri beti ke gale padni thi.”

“main samajh sakta hun…” Raj sharma ne kaha.

“ab tum akele hi ho yahan, kaisi shuraksha de rahe ho meri beti ko.”

“baaki log aa rahe hain aap chinta na karein. Mere hote hue padmini ji
ko kuch nahi hoga.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

“hamein jaroori kaam se baahar jaana pad raha hai. hum shaam tak
lautenge.”

“aap nischint ho kar jaayein.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

Padmini ke dady aur mammi car mein baith kar chale gaye. Unke jaate
hi 2 gunman aur 4 constables aa gaye.

Raj sharma ne 2 constables aur ek gunman ghar ke piche laga diye aur
2 constables aur ek gunman ghar ke aage. “bilkul satark rahna tum
log.” Raj sharma ne sabhi ko hidaayat di.

“raat kuch kahte-kahte ruk gayi thin padmini ji. Atcha mouka hai, unke
mammi, papa ghar nahi hai. ab baat ho sakti hai.” Raj sharma ne socha
aur padmini ke ghar ke darvaaje ki taraf chal diya. Gahri saans le kar
usne bell bajaayi. Padmini ne darvaaja khola.

“Raj sharma tum…bolo kya baat hai.” padmini ne gahri saans le kar
kaha.

“padmini ji aap kuch kahna chaahti thi kal. Agar aapka man ho to bata
dijiye ab.”

Padmini ne Raj sharma ko ghar ke ander nahi bulaaya balki khud

baahar aa kar darvaaja apne piche band kar liya. vo ghar mein akeli thi
isliye Raj sharma ko ander nahi bulaana chaahti thi.

“Raj sharma ek baat bataao.”

“haan puchiye.” Raj sharma ne utshukta se pucha.

“tumne kal dusri baar kaha mujhe ki ‘pyar karte hain hum aapse, koyi
majaak nahi’ . Kya main jaan sakti hun ki is baat ka matlab kya hai.”
padmini ki baat mein thodi kathorta thi.

“matlab nahi bata paaunga padmini ji.” Raj sharma ne dhire se kaha.

“atcha…tum kuch kahte ho apne muh se aur uska matlab tum nahi
jaante. Kitni ajib baat hai, hai na.”

“main bas itna jaanta hun ki aapko chaahne laga hun. Ab is chaaht ka
matlab kaise bataaun main aapko. Mujhe khud kuch nahi pata.”

“bas itni hi baat karni thi maine. Jaan-na chaahti thi ki kya chal raha
hai tumhaare dimag mein. Kal raat tum khidki mein aa gaye. Kya puch
sakti hun ki kyon kiya tumne aisa. Tumne jara bhi nahi socha ki koyi
dekh leta to kitni badnaami hoti meri.”

“sorry padmini ji. Main bas aapkp bataana chaahta tha psycho ke baare
mein. Excited tha aap tak ye khabar pahunchane ke liye.”

“pata nahi kyon mujhe aisa lagta hai ki tumhare man mein hawas hai
mere liye aur pyar ka dikhawa kar rahe ho. Yaad hai tumhe kya-kya bol
rahe the tum us din mohit ke ghar par mere baare mein. Kuch
ashcharya nahi hua tha mujhe vo sun kar. Jyada tar ladko ne mere
sharir ko hi dekha hai. kisi ne meri aatma mein jhankne ki koshis nahi
ki. Aaj tum pyar ki baat kar rahe ho. Tumhe pata bhi hai ki pyar kya
hota hai. sach-sach bataao ab tak kitni ladkiyon se sambandh rah chuke
hain tumhaare aur kitno ko tum ye dialogue bol chuke ho ki ‘pyar karte
hain aapse hum, koyi majaak nahi. mujhe jhut bilkul pasand nahi hai.
sach-sach bataana.”

“agar sex ko hi sambandh kaha ja sakta hai to 10 ladkiyon se sambandh

rahe hain mere.”

“10 ladkiyan ….great….maine 2-3 ka andaaja lagaaya tha. tum to

ummid se bhi jyada aage nikle meri. Dur ho jaao meri nazro se.”

“padmini ji magar maine kabhi kisi ke liye aisa pyar mahsus nahi kiya
jaisa aapke liye kar raha hun. Mere dil mein koyi hawas nahi hai aapke
liye. Aapko yakin beshak na ho par pyar karta hun aapse, koyi majaak
nahi.”

“band karo apni bakwaas tum. 10-10 adkiyon se tumhaari pyas nahi
bujhi ab mere upar nazar hai tumhaari. Ye pyar nahi hawas hai. sab
jaanti hun main. Dekh rahi hun tumhe kuch dino se. jaan-na chaahti thi
ki tumhaari mansha kya hai. kaise pyar kar sakte ho tum kisi se. tumhe
to bas sharir se khelna aata hai. mere se baat mat karna aage se. dukh
hua mujhe tumse baat karke. Mujhe nahi pata tha ki itni ladkiyan aa
chuki hain tumhaari jindagi mein.” Aankhe nam ho gayi padmini ki
bolte-bolte aur usne ander aa kar darvaaja band kar liya.

Raj sharma ko samajh nahi aaya ki vo kya kare. Darvaaja pita usne,
“padmini ji sach bol diya aapse. Jhut nahi bol sakta tha. please mere
pyar ko hawas ka naam mat dijiye. Baat beshak mat kijiyega magar
mujhe galat mat samajhiyega.”

“chale jaao tum. ek number ke makkaar ho tum. jhut hi bol dete

mujhse…itna kadva sach bolne ki jaroorat kya thi. mujhe tumse koyi
bhi baat nahi karni hai. aainda meri taraf mat dekhna varna aankhe
noch lungi tumhaari.” Padmini ko bahut dukh hua tha.

“sach bolne ki itni badi saja mat dijiye padmini ji. Mujhe ek mouka
dijiye.”

“mera 11 number hoga, phir 12 number bhi hoga kisi ka. Ye hawas ka
silsilaa chalta rahega. Dur ho jaao meri nazro se tum. mujhe tumse
kuch lena dena nahi hai. dafa ho jaao.”

“thik hai padmini ji…aapki kasam main dubaara nahi kahunga aapko
kuch bhi. Par aap aise pareshaan mat ho. Ja raha hun main. Ab aapko
nahi dekhunga…na hi kuch kahunga aapko. Haan mujhe nahi pata ki
pyar kya hota hai. shaayad hawas ko hi pyar bol raha hun main. Mujhe
sach mein nahi pata. Pata hota to bhatakta nahi apni jindagi mein.
Aapke laayak nahi tha main phir bhi aapke khawaab dekh raha tha.
paagal ho gaya hun shaayad. Maaf kijiyega mujhe aaj ke baad aapko
kabhi pareshaan nahi karunga. Khuss rahein aap apni jindagi mein aur
har bala se dur rahein. God bless you.”

“tum aise kyon ho Raj sharma..kyon ho aise…nahi kar sakti tumse pyar
main. Nahi kar sakti…………” padmini phoot-phoot kar rone lagi.

Raj sharma ne sun liya sab kuch magar kuch kahne ki himmat nahi huyi.
Chal diya chupchaap aankho mein aansu liya vahan se. “kaash aap
samajh paati mere dil ki baat. Par aapse shikaayat bhi kya karun. Main
khud bhi apne aap ko samajh nahi paaya aaj tak. Bahut samjhaya apne
dil ko ki pyar mat karo aur phir vahi hua jiska dar tha. meri kismat
mein pyar likha hi nahi bhagvaan ne. nahi kahunga kuch bhi ab. Aapko
bilkul pareshaan nahi karunga. Mujhe aapki aankho mein kuch lagta tha
jiske kaaran meri himmat badh gayi. Varna main kaha himmat kar
paata aapki khidki tak pahunchne ki. Khuss rahein aap aur kya
kahun….meri umar lag jaaye aapko……….”

Padmini band rahi kamre mein saara din aur bilkul darvaaja nahi khola.
Na hi usne khidki se jhaank kar dekha baahar. Raj sharma bhi
chupchaap aankhe miche jip mein baitha raha.

Shaam ke koyi 7 baje ek aadmi aaya. Uske haath mein 2 dabbe the.
Usne Raj sharma se pucha, “kya padmini ji yahi rahti hain.”

“haan yahi rahti hain. Kya kaam hai?”

“unka courier hai.” aadmi ne kaha.

Raj sharma ne ek constable se kaha ki talaasi lekar iske saath jaao

tum. constable ne ache se talaasi li uski aur uske saath chal diya.

Padmini ne badi muskil se darvaaja khola. Use lag raha tha ki darvaaje
par Raj sharma hi hoga. Magar jab us aadmi ne chilla kar kaha ki aapka
courier hai to usne darvaaja khol kar sign karke dono dabbe le liye.

“kisne bheje hain ye dabbe.”

Padmini ne fauran ek dabba khola aur jo usne ander dekha use dekh
kar vo itni jor se chillaayi ki pura aas padosh mein uski chinkh gunj
gayi. Chinkh ke baad vo phoot-phoot kar rone lagi….papa…nahi………”

Raj sharma fauran pistal haath mein lekar ghar ki taraf bhaaga.
Darvaaja band tha ander se. Raj sharma ne darvaaja khadkaaya. Magar
padmini aisi haalat mein nahi thi ki vo darvaaja khol paaye. Raj sharma
ne darvaaje ko jor se dhakka maara. Par darvaaja bahut majboot tha.
par Raj sharma ruka nahi. usne baar-baar koshis ki. Constables aur
gunman ne bhi Raj sharma ka saath diya. Aakhirkaar darvaaja tut gaya.
Raj sharma ander aaya to dekha ki padmini phoot-phoot kar ro rahi hai
khule hue dabbe ke paas. Raj sharma karib aaya to dekh nahi paaya,
“oh my god…..nahi…ye sab kaise…padmini ji….”

Dabbe mein padmini ke dady ka kata hua sar tha. saath mein ek kaagaz
ka tukda bhi tha. Raj sharma ne kaanpte haatho se vo uthaaya usme
likha tha, “padmini ye tohfa bhej raha hun tumhaare liye. Ummid hai
tumhe pasand aayega. Jo dar tumhaare chehre par aayega ise dekh kar
vo bahut hi khubsurat hoga. Ye dar banaaye rakhna kyonki bahut jald
milunga tumse main. Aur yaad rakhna, ‘you can run, but you can never
hide. Jald milte hain.”

Dusre dabbe mein kya hoga ye soch kar hi rooh kaanp gayi Raj sharma
ki. Usne khola vo dabba aur jaisa shak tha use usmein padmini ki
mammi ka sar tha. padmini ye baat pahle hi samajh gayi thi shaayad.
Isliye usne aankhe khol kar nahi dekha. Vaise uski haalat thi bhi nahi ki
vo kuch dekhe. Paagal si ho gayi thi ye sab dekh kar.

Raj sharma ne turant shalini ko phone lagaaya, “madam anarth ho

gaya.”

“kya hua Raj sharma.”

“do dabbe aaye courier se abhi padmini ji ke ghar unme padmini ke

mammi, papa ke kate hue sar hai. main to samajh hi nahi pa raha hun
ki kya karun.”

“oh god itna ghinona kaam kiya usne.” Shalini ne kaha.

Shalini ke saamne hi rohit baitha tha, “kya hua madam.”

“psycho ne do dabbo mein padmini ke mammi, dady ke kate hue sar

bheje hain.” Shalini ne rohit se kaha.

“oh..no…” rohit stabdh rah gaya.

“Raj sharma hum abhi aate hain vahan..tum chinta mat karo.” Shalini
ne kaha.

Shalini ne phone rakha hi tha ki kamre mein bholu aaya bhagta hua.
“madam ji anarth ho gaya.”

“kya hua?” shalini ne pucha.

“thaane ke bilkul saamne 2 laash gira gaya koyi. Unke sar gaayab
hain.”

“kya …” rohit aur shalini ek saath chillaaye.

Dono baahar aaye fauran. Thaane ke bilkul baahar 2 laash padi thi.

“din dahaade gira gaya vo laash aur kisi ne dekha bhi nahi…waah”
shalini ne gusse mein kaha.

Rohit ko ek kaagaz dikhayi diya laash ki jeb mein. Rohit ne kaagaz

nikaala. Us par likha tha, “mr rohit panday. Aaj news mein chaaye hue
the. Congratulation to you. Tumhaare liye bhi ek artistic plan taiyaar
hai. jaldi milenge.”

“tum milo to sahi vo haal karunga ki yaad rakhoge.” Rohit ne daant

bhinch kar kaha.

“Kya likha hai kaagaz mein rohit.” Shalini ne pucha.

“mere liye bhi ek artistic plan banaya hai psycho ne. chetavni di hai
mujhe.” Rohit ne kaha.

“chetavni tumhe hi nahi pure police dept ko di hai usne. Bahut jyada
guts hain usmein. Police station ke baahar do laashein phenk gaya vo.
Vakt aa gaya hai ab use uske kiye ki saja dene ka. Do whatever you can
but I want this bastard behind bars.” Shalini ne kaha.

“ho jaayega madam ho jaayega. Jyada din nahi chalega khel iska.”
Rohit ne kaha.

Tabhi achaanak ek tej tarraar reporter aan dhamki vahan aur rohit ke
muh ke aage mike laga kar boli, “kya main puch sakti hun ki police
station ke baahar ye laashein kiski hain.”

Rohit ne taalne ke liye bola,”dekhiye abhi kuch nahi kah sakta main.
Tahkikaat chal rahi hai.”

“tahkikaat karte rahna aap, ek din vo psycho hamein sabko maar dega
aur aap haath par haath rakh kar baithe rahenge… ….”

“kya naam hai aapka?”

“mere naam se koyi matlab nahi hai aapko magar phir bhi bata deti
hun main. Mini naam hai mera. Main bhi psycho ke case ko closely
follow kar rahi hun. Kal aapne jise maara vo psycho nahi tha. psycho
jinda hai abhi. Uska sabut ye laashein hain jo yahan padi hain.”

“kya jaan sakta hun ki kaha se pata chali ye sab baatein?” rohit ne
pucha.

“main news reporter hun. Mera apna tarika hai jaankari ikkatha karne
ka. Aapko kyon bataaun.”

“cool… dekhiye case ki investigation chal rahi hai. abhi kuch bhi kahna
thik nahi hoga.” Rohit kah kar chal diya.

Rohit ke baad mini ne shalini ko gher liya, “Kab tak chalega ye

darindagi ka daur. Aakhir police kuch kar kyon nahi pa rahi hai.”

“hum puri koshis kar rahe hain. Police haath par haath rakh kar nahi
baithi hai. yakin dilati hun aapko ki psycho jaldi pakda jaayega.”

Shalini se baat karne ke baad mini khadi ho gayi mike le kar camera ke
saamne aur boli, “abhi hamne aapko police ka ravayya dikhaya. Police
station ke baahar 2 dead bodies phenk gaya koyi aur inhe khabar bhi
nahi lagi. Agar police station ke baahar hi police alert nahi hai to baaki
shahar ki stithi aap khud samajh sakte hain. Psycho shahar mein azaad
ghum raha hai aur police sho rahi hai. over to you……..”

Shalini aur rohit padmini ke ghar ki taraf chal diye. Mini bhi
cameraman ke saath unke piche chal padi, “agar hum media wale
police par dabaav nahi daalenge to ye kuch nahi karenge. Ek number ki
nukkammi police hai ye.”

Rohit aur shalini ek hi jip mein ja rahe the. Achchaanak shalini ka

mobile baj utha. Shalini ne mobile uthaaya aur baat ki. Baat karne ke
baad vo boli, “Rohit jungle mein mere upar goliya challane wala bhi
vijay hi tha. jo goli mujhpe chali thi vo vijay ki us bandook se match ho
gayi jo kal uske paas thi. pata nahi vijay aisa kyon kar raha tha. saara
case uljha diya usne.”

“jaha tak main samajh pa raha hun madam psycho hi tha vo bhi. Ho
sakta hai copycat ho vo aur asli psycho se parbhaavit ho. Ye bhi ho
sakta hai ki vijay asli psycho se mila hua ho.”

“sahi kah rahe ho. Tahkikaat karo is baat ki. Aur haan baaki tin log
jinke paas black scorpio hai unke baare mein ache se tahkikaat karo.”

“ji madam….vahi karunga.”

Rohit ne apna mobile nikaala aur ek number dial kiya, “hello hemant
bhai…kaise ho……………”

Rohit ne hemant ko padmini ke ma-baap ki maut ki khabar suna di. vo

bhi turant padmini ke ghar ki taraf nikal diya.

“kaun hai ye hemant?” shalini ne pucha.

“padmini ka cousin hai. vaise hum use Gabbar kahte hain. mujhe laga
use bata deta hun. Padmini akeli hogi ab. Kisi ghar wale ko to hona
chaahiye uske paas. Mussoorie mein rahta hai vo. ”

“hmm… good.”

…………………………………………………………………………………………..

“Kitne aansu bahaayein hum, ab inteha ho chuki hai

Vakt ki aisi karvat se, jindagi tabaah ho chuki hai

Kya gunaah tha mera, jo ye saja di mujhko

Jine ki chaahat bhi ab fanaa ho chuki hai.”

Raj sharma ko samajh nahi aa raha tha ki kaise sambhaale padmini ko.
Vo paaglo ki tarah roye ja rahi thi. bilkul us dabbe ke paas hi baithi thi
jisme uske papa ka sar tha. padmini ko aisi haalat mein dekh kar Raj
sharma ki aankhe bhi nam ho gayi. Bilkul nahi dekh pa raha tha vo
padmini ko aisi haalat mein. Pyar jo karta tha use.

Bahut hi muskil hota hai use tadapte hue dekhna jise aap bahut pyar
karte hain. Aur jab pata ho ki aap bas dekh hi sakte hain use tadapte
hue kuch kar nahi sakte to dil par kya bit-ti hai use sabdo mein nahi
kaha ja sakta. Raj sharma bilkul aisi hi stithi mein tha. kuch bhi to nahi
kar pa raha tha padmini ke liye. Aur agar vo kuch karta bhi to use dar
tha ki kahi padmini use daant na de. Aur pareshaan nahi karna chaahta
tha Raj sharma padmini ko. Magar phir bhi usne socha ki kuch to karna
hi chaahiye use.
Raj sharma ne dono dabbe vahan se hatva diye aur sabhi ko baahar
bhej diya, “tum log baahar nazar rakho. Kuch bhi aisa vaisa ho to
mujhe bataana.”

“ji sir”

Raj sharma baith gaya vahi padmini ke paas aur bola, “padmini ji aapki
kasam kha kar kahta hun main tadpa-tadpa kar maarunga is psycho ko.
Aap please chup ho jaao.”

“kaise chup ho jaaun. Apne ma-baap ko kho diya maine. Kitni dardnaak
maut mili hai unhe. Tum mera gam nahi samajh sakte. Chale jaao
yahan se.”

“maine bachpan mein hi kho diya tha apne ma-baap ko. Bas 7 saal kha
tha jab vo accident mein maare gaye. Anaath hun tabhi se. ma-baap ko
khone ka gam kya hota hai mujhse bahtar koyi nahi samajh sakta.
aapke gam ko atche se samajh sakta hun main.” Raj sharma ne
bhaavuk ho kar kaha.

Padmini ne apne aansu ponche aur boli, “tumne pahle kyon nahi
bataaya.” Ek ajib si maasumiyat thi padmini ke chehrev par bolte hue.

“baat hi kaha hoti hai aapse. Vaise bhi main bataata nahi hun kisi ko ye
baat. Aap please chup ho jaao, mujhse dekha nahi ja raha.”

“main nahi rok sakti khud ko Raj sharma. Tum nahi samajh sakte. Ye
aansu khud-b-khud aa rahe hain.” Padmini subakte hue boli.

“samajh sakta hun. Main bhi 2 din lagaatar rota raha tha. kar lijiye
man halka apna. Main bas aapko dekh nahi pa raha is haalat mein isliye
chup hone ko bol raha tha. aur meri taraf se pareshaan mat hona aap
ab. Main apni galti samajh gaya hun.”

Tabhi rohit aur padmini bhi vahan pahunch gaye. rohit to kuch nahi bol
paaya use rote dekh. Shalini uske paas baith gayi aur boli, “bahut hi
bura hua hai ye. Mujhe bahut dukh hai padmini. Hum kuch bhi nahi kar
paaye. Pura police dept tumhaara doshi hai. lekin yakin dilaati hun
tumhe ki is paap ki saja jald milegi use.”

“mujhe use shonp dijiye. Ye sab mere kaaran hua hai. agar vo maarna
chaahta hai mujhe to vahi sahi. Vaise bhi ab ji kar karna bhi kya hai.
kuch nahi bachchaa mere paas. Meri maut se ye silsilaa rukta hai to
mujhe mar jaane dijiye.”

Is se pahle ki shalini kuch bol paati Raj sharma ne turant kaha, “ye kya
bol rahi hain aap. Aapko kuch nahi hone dunga main. Marna us psycho
ko hai ab.”

Shalini, rohit aur padmini tino ne Raj sharma ki taraf dekha. “main sahi
kah raha hun. Aap kyon marengi. Marega ab vo jo ki itne ghinone kaam
kar raha hai.”

“Raj sharma sahi kah rahe ho tum. yahi jajba chaahiye hamein police
mein.” Rohit ne kaha.

“chup karo tum. galat baate mat sikhaao use. Tumse ye ummid nahi
rakhti hun main… …..” Shalini ne rohit ko daant diya.

“sorry madam ….” Rohit ne maayus swar mein kaha.

“Raj sharma bhaavnaao ko kaabu karna sikho. Aur dubaara aisi baat
mat karna mere saamne. Haan saja milegi use, jaroor milegi.”

“bilkul…use saja milegi kayi saalo case chalne ke baad. Vo aiso-araam

se jail ki rotiya todega. Aur ho sakta hai…kaanuni daanv pench laga kar
vo bach jaaye.” Rohit ne kaha.

“stop this nonsense I say.” Shalini chillayi.

Rohit ne kuch nahi kaha. Bas chupchaap khada raha. Raj sharma bhi
kuch bolne ki himmat nahi kar paaya.

“ye sab bakwaas karne ki bajaaye un dabbo ka muvaayna karo aur

dekho ki courier kaha se aaya tha aur kisne bheja tha. stupid.” Shalini
ne gusse mein kaha.

“ji madam abhi dekhta hun.” Rohit ne kaha. “Raj sharma kaha hain vo
dabbe.”

“padmini ji ke saamne se hatva diye the maine. Dusre kamre mein

rakhe hain.”

“chalo dekhte hain.” Rohit ne kaha aur Raj sharma ke saath us kamre
mein aa gaya jaha dabbe rakhe the.

“jesus…” rohit se dekha nahi gaya aur usne aankhe band kar li.

“first flight se aaya tha courier sir ye.”

“hmm…kaun de kar gaya?”

“tha ek aadmi sir?”

“kya naam tha uska?”

“naam nahi pucha sir”

“chalo koyi baat nahi first flight ke office se sab pata chal jaayega.”

Jab rohit baahar aaya to shalini ne pucha, “kuch pata chala.”

“first flight walo se hi pata chalega sab kuch madam.”

“hmm to pata karo jaakar.” Shalini ne kaha.

Padmini ko wis karke shalini baahar ki taraf chal di, “chalo rohit.”

“aata hun abhi madam, padmini se jara baat kar lun.” Rohit ne kaha.

Magar Raj sharma vahi khada raha.

“Raj sharma tum ghar ke chaaro taraf round le kar aao. Dekho sab thik
hai ki nahi.”

Raj sharma ko ajib sa to laga magar phir bhi vo chala gaya.

Raj sharma ke jaane ke baad rohit padmini ke paas aaya. Vo ab sofe

par gumshum baithi thi.

“sab se bada gunahgaar to main hun tumhaara padmini. Mere hote hue
te sab ho gaya. khud ko maaf nahi kar paaunga. Magar main tumhe
yakin dilaata hun. Jinda nahi bachega vo…bas ek baar aa jaaye mere
saamne.”

Padmini kuch nahi boli.

“jindagi bhar naraaj rahogi kya. Mujhe is kaabil bhi nahi samajhti ki
main tumse tumhaare gam baant sakun. Please mujhe maaf kar do.
Kitni baate karte the hum pyari-pyari…pata nahi kiski nazar lag gayi
hamaari dosti ko.”

“main kuch nahi sun-na chaahti. Mera sar phata ja raha hai. please
chale jaao…please. Main pahle hi bahut pareshaan hun…..” padmini
phir se phoot-phoot kar rone lagi.

Raj sharma ne ye sun liya. vo samajh nahi paaya ki ho kya raha hai.
rohit chupchaap chal diya vahan se. aankhe nam thi uski. Raj sharma
ne dekh liya rohit ki aankho ki nami ko. asmanjas mein pad gaya aur
bhi jyada. Uski kuch himmat nahi huyi rohit se kuch puchne ki.
Raj sharma padmini ke paas aaya aur bola, “kya baat thi padmini ji.
Kya aap jaanti hain rohit ko.”

“haan…bahut atche dost the hum. Ek saath padhte the college mein.”
Padmini ne kaha.

“unki aankho mein aansu the yahan se jaate vakt. Main samajh nahi pa
raha hun ki kya baat hai.”

“Raj sharma please mujhe akela chhod do. Abhi main is haalat mein
nahi hun ki kuch kah paaun…please…”

“sorry padmini ji. Main baahar hi hun. Koyi bhi baat ho to bas ek awaaj
dena turant aa jaaunga.” Raj sharma ye kah kar baahar aa gaya.

Rohit padmini ke ghar se sidha first flight ke office gaya. magar vahan
koyi suraag nahi mila use. Yahi pata chala ki ek rikshe wala aaya tha do
dabbe lekar aur coorier karva kar chala gaya.

“kya kuch bata sakte ho us rikshe wale ke baare mein.”

“ab kya bataaun sir. Bahut log aate hain yahan. Kuch nahi pata
mujhe.”

“Bahut hi challaak hai ye psycho. Kisi rikshe wale ko pakad ke do

dabbe pakda diye aur courier karva diye padmini ke ghar. Bahut shaatir
dimag hai.”

First flight ke office se rohit sidha vijay ke ghar pahuncha. Usne

darvaaja khadkaaya. Sarita ne darvaaja khola.

“main inspector rohit panday hun. Kuch baat karni thi aapse.” Rohit ne
kaha.
Rohit bol kar hata hi tha ki uske muh par ek thappad jad diya sarita ne.
“tumhe kaise bhool sakti hun. Tumhi na maara hai na mere pati ko.”

thappad khaane ke baad ek pal ko rohit kuch nahi bol paaya. Magar
thappad maarne ke baad sarita thodi naram pad gayi.

"bataayein ab main kya madad kar sakti hun aapki?" sarita ne kaha.

"maar lijiye ek thappad aur, phir araam se baat karenge. Thappad

maarne ke baad aap shaant si ho gayi ho. Maar lijiye ek aur...bura nahi
maanunga." rohit ne kaha.

"aaiye ander" sarita ne kaha

rohit ander aa kar chupchap sofe par baith gaya. Sarita bhi uske
saamne baith gayi.

"meri aankho ke saamne rape attempt kiya vijay ne meri bahan ka.
Aapko bata nahi sakta ki kya-kya kiya usne. Mujhe yahi laga ki vahi
psycho hai. Gusse mein maar di goli maine use. Nahi rok paaya khud
ko...sorry."

"maine aapko thappad ek patni ke roop mein maara. Ek aurat hone ke

naate kah sakti hun ki aapne thik hi kiya. Meri aankho ke saamne rape
kiya tha meri choti bahan ka unhone. Maar dena chaahti thi main bhi
unhe par apne patni dharam ke kaaran chup thi."

"kitne saal hue aapki shaadi ko." rohit ne pucha.

"3 saal"

"sarita ji mujhe shak hai ki aapke pati psycho ke saath mile hue the.
Isliye yahan aaya hun. Us psycho ne shahar mein aatank machchaa
rakha hai. Usko pakadna bahut jaroori hai varna vo yu hi khun bahaata
rahega. Kya aap kuch aisa bata sakti hain jo ki meri madad kar sake."
"kuch dino se vo saara-saara din baahar rahte the. Raat ko kayi baar
ghar hi nahi aate the. Kuch puchti thi to mujhe maarne-pitne lagte
the. Ek din pet par chaaku kha kar aaye the. Maine yahi ghar par hi pet
siya tha unka. Jyada kuch nahi jaanti main. Vo mere liye hamesa ek
rahasya hi rahe."

"hmmm maaf kijiye mujhe maine aapko bevajah taklif di...main chalta
hun." rohit ne kaha aur sofe se khada ho gaya.

Achaanak uski nazar tv ke upar padi ek movie ki cd par padi. Uska title
dekh kar rohit ne kaha,"hmmm....psycho...kya ye movie aapke husband
dekhte the."

"haan....baar baar ise hi dekhte the vo. Pata nahi kya hai aisa isme.
Maine kabhi nahi dekhi."

"dekhi to maine bhi nahi ye movie, haan par naam bahut suna hai iska.
Agar aapko bura na lage to kya main ye cd le sakta hun. Lauta dunga
aapko jald."

"le jaaiye mujhe nahi chaahiye ye vaise bhi. Vaapis karne ki bhi koyi
jaroorat nahi hai." sarita ne kaha.

"thanks sarita ji. Main chalta hun ab."

jaise hi rohit ghar se baahar nikla mini ne use gher liya, "kya aap maafi
maangne aaye the vijay ki patni se. Kya aapko ab ahsaas ho raha hai ki
aapne galat aadmi ko maar diya."

"dekhiye investigation chal rahi hai. Main kuch nahi kah sakta abhi."

"vaise thappad kyon pada aapke gaal pe. Kuch bata sakte hain."

"tumhe kaise pata ..." rohit surprised rah gaya.

"maine khud dekha apni aankho se. Record bhi ho gaya camera mein"

"mujhe aapse koyi baat nahi karni hai...jo karna hai kariye." rohit bol
kar jip mein baith kar vahan se nikal gaya.

"ek patni ne aaj apne man ki bhadaas nikaali. Ek karaara thappad mila
inspector saahib ko. Shaayad ye thappad ab unki nind taud de aur vo
aur jyada stark ho kar apni duty karein....over to you....." mini ne
camera ke saamne khade ho kar kaha.

Rohit sidha thaane pahuncha. Thaane ke baahar hi use bholu mil gaya.
Vo kuch pareshaan sa lag raha tha.

"bholu ASP saahiba hain kya" rohit ne pucha.

"ek ghanta pahle nikal gayi madam...aur unke jaate hi anarth ho raha
hai."

"kya hua bholu...kya anarth ho raha hai?"

"chauhan sir ek aurat ko majboor karke uske saath.....uska pati ek

chote se jurm mein jail mein band hai. Darkhaast karne aayi thi vo
apne pati ke liye magar chauhan sir moke ka faayda utha rahe hain."

"main khabar leta hun is chauhan ki."

"sir mera naam mat lena ki maine bataaya."

rohit sidha chauhan ke kamre ki taraf badha. Darvaaja jhuka hua

tha...band nahi tha. Rohit ne jhaank kar dekha to dang rah gaya.
Chauhan ne us aurat ko jhuka rakha tha aur jor-jor se aage piche hil
raha tha.

"aapse aisi ummid nahi thi sir." rohit ne kaha.

Chauhan chonk gaya aur ruk gaya, "tum....jabardasti nahi kar raha
main. Ye khud taiyaar huyi hai mere aage jhukne ke liye. Badle mein
iska pati azaad ho raha hai aur kya chaahiye ise."

chauhan phir se hilne laga.

"aap jaise logo ke kaaran police badnaam hai.leave her."

"leave her....dafa ho jaao yahan se. Ye apni marji se de rahi hai. Tujhe
kya taklif hai."

rohit ne us aurat ki aankho mein dekha. Uski aankhe nam thi. Vo

sharam aur glaani ke kaaran aankhe nahi utha pa rahi thi.

"leave her....otherwise."

"otherwise kya ? .goli maaroge mujhe vijay ki tarah?"

"bilkul maarunga." rohit ne bandook taan di chauhan par."

"paagal ho gaye ho tum ........bandook niche karo."

"bandook bhi niche ho jaayegi pahle jo kaha hai vo karo" rohit ne

dridhta se kaha.

chauhan hat gaya us aurat ke piche se aur bola, dekh lunga tujhe."

us aurat ne jhat se kapde thik kiye aur boli, "dhanyavaad saahib."

"kya naam hai tumhaare pati ka aur kis jurm mein jail mein hai vo."

"madhav parshaad. Chori ke jhute ilzaam mein phansaya gaya hai

unhe."
"thik hai abhi jaao tum aur kal milna mujhe 10 baje. Dekhte hain kya
ho sakta hai.

.......................................................

Hemant (Gabbar) pahuch gaya padmini ke ghar. Use dekhte hi padmini

lipat gayi us se aur phir se phoot-phoot kar rone lagi.

"bhaiya sab khatam ho gaya. Kuch nahi bachchaa."

"bas chup ho jaao. Rone se koyi phaayda nahi hai."

"par main kya karun. Bahut hi dardnaak maut mili hai mammi,dady ko."

"mujhe rohit ne bataaya sab kuch. Tum to phone hi nahi karti ho kabhi"

"abhi kisi ko bhi phone nahi kiya maine."

"koyi baat nahi ab kar denge. Antim sanskaar pe to sabko aana hi hai."

"chachchaa, chachi nahi aaye."

"aa rahe hain vo bhi. Vo delhi gaye the parso. Raaste mein hi hain vo."
hemant ne kaha.

........................................................................

Rohit thaane se nikla hi tha ki uska phone baj utha.

"kaha ho jaaneman."

"hi rima....kaisi ho..."

"aapko agar yaad ho to kuch kaam adhure chhod gaye the aap. Aa
jaaiye hum tadap rahe hain tabhi se."
"ufff aise bulaayengi aap to mana nahi kar paayenge. Vaise aapko apne
bhaiya ka dar nahi kya."

"abhi-abhi bhaiya ka phone aaya tha. Vo aaj raat ghar nahi aayenge."

"atcha....dekh lo kahi marva do mujhe."

"tum aao na. Atcha choti si bhool kaha tak padhi. Ab tak to khatam ho
gayi hogi."

"arey nahi yaar. Padh hi raha hun. Parso raat khatam karna chaahta tha
magar kuch logo se panga ho gaya. Phir man nahi kiya padhne ka.
Shaanti se padhunga main kyonki bahut hi nazuk mod par hai kahaani
ab."

"hmmm....aa rahe ho ki nahi."

"aa raha hun ji...aap bistar saja kar rakho...."

"sajaane ki kya jaroorat hai aapne uthal-puthal to kar hi dena hai....

......"

"hahahaha.... Aa raha hun main bas thodi der mein tumhaari rail
banaane."

"nahiiiiiiiii....... Atcha chalo aa jaao... Waiting for you." rima ne kaha

aur phone kaat diya.

"tum ban hi gayi rima the golden gir ....... ....atchi baat hai aur jyada
maja aayega sambhog mein ... ...." rohit soch kar muskuraaya aur jip
mein baith kar rima ke ghar ki taraf chal diya.

Rohit pahunch gaya rima ke paas koyi 30 minute mein. Pahuch kar usne
bell bajaayi. Rima ne darvaaja khola.
“bahut jaldi aa gaye aap. Mujhe laga ek do ghante mein aayenge.”

“ab aapne kuch is tarike se bulaaya ki khud ko rok nahi paaye. Khinche
chale aaye aapke paas.”

Rima halka sa muskuraayi aur boli, “aaiye jaldi ander, kahi koyi dekh
na le.”

“oh haan…bilkul”

Rohit ander aa gaya aur rima ne muskuraate hue kundi band kar li.

“tumhaare honto pe jo ye seductive smile rahti hai vo bura haal kar

deti hai mera. Aise na sataaya kijiye hamein…pachtaana aapko hi
padega.”

“atcha kya pachtaana padega. Hamein kuch samajh nahi aaya.”

“vaise aaj humaara man kharaab hai. Aapne yaad kiya to aana pada
mujhe…varna sidha ghar ja raha tha.”

“kya hua aisa?”

“padmini ke saath bahut bura hua. Uske ma-baap ka sar kaat kar dabbe
mein saja kar ghar bhej diya uske us psycho ne.”

“OMG ….. bas aage mat bataana kuch. Main sun nahi paaungi. Ye to
had ho gayi darindagi ki.” Rima ne muh par haath rakh kar kaha.

“main bahut pareshaan hun padmini ke liye. Magar kuch kar nahi sakta.
Vo mujhse bolne tak ko raaji nahi hai.”

“hmmm… iska matlab aaj mood nahi hai janaab ka. Koyi baat nahi
aapke aane se hi ronak badh gayi hai yahan ki. Mere paas kuch nayi
movies ki dvd padi hain….dono mil kar dekhte hain.” Rima ne kaha.

“oh haan movie se yaad aaya. Mere paas ek cd hai psycho vo dekhe.”

“wow kya Alfred Hitchcock ki psycho ki baat kar rahe ho. Bahut suna
hai uske baare mein.” Rima ne utshukta se kaha.

“ab ye to nahi pata ki ye vahi hai ki nahi. Suna to maine bhi hai uske
baare mein. uske upar psycho likha jaroor hai.”

“Kaha hai dvd aao chala kar dekhte hain.”

“Dvd jip mein padi hai abhi lekar aata hun”

“thik hai le aao..tab tak main popcorn taiyaar karti hun.”

Rohit jip se dvd le aaya, “tumhaare kamre mein hi dekhenge na.”

“haan vahi dekhnege…tum chalo main aa rahi hun.”

Rima snacks le kar aa gayi jaldi hi. “laga di kya dvd.”

“tum khud lagaao ye lo.” Rohit ne dvd rima ko pakda di.

“hmm haan vahi movie to hai…maja aayega. Bahut din se dekhna chaah
rahi thi main.”

Rima ne dvd, dvd player mein daal di aur play karke rohit ke saath
bistar par aa kar baith gayi.

“ajib baat hai koyi numbering nahi aayi aur movie shuru ho gayi.
Picture quality bhi kuch jyada achi nahi lag rahi hai. Kya psycho aisi hi
hai…phir kyon charcha hai iski itni.”
“ek minute…rima vo psycho 1960 ki bani huyi thi. ise dekhne se lagta
hai ki recently bani huyi hai. Tumhe ye sadak kuch jaani pahchaani si
nahi lagti.”

“arey haan ye sadak ye market…dekhi huyi si lagti hai.”

Movie mein bas sadak dikhayi ja rahi thi aur market dikhayi ja rahi thi.
koyi awaaj nahi aa rahi thi. achaanak camera ek sunsaan si jagah ghum
gaya. Camera ab ek ladki ko follow kar raha tha.”

“oh my god….ye to raagini hai.”

“raagini kaun raagini?

“hamaare college main padhti thi. uska khun hua tha psycho ke
haatho. Tumhe to pata hona chaahiye…kaise bekhabar police wale ho
tum?”

“oh haan yaad aaya, main bhool gaya tha aaj dimag itna ghuma hua hai
ki pucho mat. Kahi ye uske murder ki video to nahi bana rakhi psycho
ne.”

Tabhi video mein dikhaya gaya ki achaanak kisi ne raagini ko aakar

piche se daboch liya aur use kuch sungha diya. Phir use ghasit kar car
ki dicky mein daal diya.

“omg ye to raagini ke murder ki hi video hai. Rohit band karo ise main
nahi dekh sakti.” Rima ne kaha.

“rima mujhe ye dekhni padegi. Please tum dusre kamre mein chali
jaao…jaise hi ye khatam hogi main tumhe bula lunga.”

“horror mujhe achi lagti hai par ye to real hai.”

“meri maano mere saath raho. Ise dekh kar analysis karenge, kya pata
psycho ke khilaaf kuch mil jaaye.”

Movie mein agla scene ek ghar ka tha. raagini nangi padi huyi thi fars
par aur gidgida rahi thi, “please mujhe jaane do…please.”

“hahaha….yahan se tum kahi nahi ja sakti. Yahan se ab tumhaari laash

hi baahar jaayegi. Ghabraao mat tumhe aisi maut dunga ki fakar hoga
tumhe ki tum mere haatho maari gayi.”

Movie mein psycho ka chehra nahi dikh raha tha. pura focus raagini par
hi tha.

“do choice hain tumhaare paas. Ye chaaku dekh rahi ho. Ise apni chut
mein daal lo. Jidh tarah se lund leti ho chut mein usi tarah se ye
chaaku bhi daal lo. Agar tum chupchaap chaaku daal logi to tumhe
kuch nahi karunga. Aur agar nahi daala chaaku tumne to main daal
dunga. Mere daalne se dard jyada hoga. Khud hi daal lo to achchaa
hai.”

Raagini phoot-phoot kar rone lagi aur boli, “please main ye nahi kar
sati…please.”

“rohit ye psycho to bahut khatarnaak hai.”

“ye ghar jaha ye video bani hai…kaha hoga ye ghar…kuch ajib sa nahi
hai ye kamra. Aise kamre kaun banaata hai aaj kal. Bahut hi purana
ghar lagta hai.”

“haan rohit aise ghar to gaanv mein dekhe the kabhi. Ab aisi
construction koyi nahi karvaata.”

Achaanak movie ruk jaati hai.

“ye kya hua…itni hi hai kya ye.” Rohit ne kaha.

“atcha hai jo itni hi hai….aage uska murdur hi kiya hoga usne.”

“mujhe lag raha tha ki shaayad psycho ki shakal dekhne ko milegi…par

ye to yahi ruk gayi.”

Bahut try karte hain vo dono movie ko aage badhaane ki magar movie
aage nahi badhti. Vo vahi tak thi.

“ye dvd tumhe kaha mili rohit.” Rima ne pucha.

“ye mujhe vijay ke ghar par mili. Vijay ko goli maari thi maine. Vahi
psycho lag raha tha mujhe. Par ab baat aur bhi ulajh gayi hai. Is dvd ka
matlab hai ki vijay asli psycho se mila hua tha.” rohit rima ko apne
ghar par ghati saari baat bataata hai.

“ye bhi to ho sakta hai ki use ye dvd kahi mili ho aur is se prerit ho kar
usne bhi psycho jaisa karne ki sochi ho. Vo copycat bhi ho sakta hai.”

“copycat to vo tha hi. Isme koyi shak nahi mujhe. Bas ye pata lagaana
hai ki kya vo psycho se mila hua tha. is dvd ka vijay ke ghar se milna
kaafi saare sawaal khade karta hai. Jinka jawaab mujhe dhundhna
hoga. Mujhe jaana hoga rima…sorry…aaj tumhe koyi sukh nahi de
paaya.”

“atcha hi hai main bach gayi. Varna aaj jaane kya haal karte mera.”

“kab tak bachogi…aaj vaise bhi mood thik nahi tha. ab ye dvd dekh kar
dimag aur jyada ulajh gaya hai.

Aisi haalat mein sambhog mein parvesh murkhta hai. Dhairya se phir
kabhi aanand lenge hum…aur aapki khub rail banaayenge”

“bana lijiyega hamein intezaar rahega.” Rima ne muskuraate hue kaha.

“aapki inhi baaton se bahak jaata hun main. Train mein bhi aapne
mujhe bahka diya tha in adaao se.”

“train mein aisa kuch nahi kiya tha maine..vo sab aapka kiya dhara
tha.”

“chaliye koyi baat nahi mera kiya dhara hi sahi…maja to khub mila tha
na aapko.”

“haan vo to mila tha…tabhi to taraste hain aapke liye.” Rima ne najre

jhuka kar kaha.

“uff kya sharma rahi hain aap. Milunga jaldi hi aapse. Aaj vo baat nahi
ban paayegi…jiski aapko chaahat hai. Dimag bahut saari baaton se
ghira hua hai.”

“main samajh sakti hun…aap jaao abhi phir milenge araam se.” rima ne
kaha.

“cool…we will mit soon and will make a blast.”

“ab ye blast kya hai rail se jyada khatarnaak hai kya …”

“haan kuch aisa hi samajh lo..”

Rohit dvd lekar baahar aa gaya aur vaapis vijay ke ghar ki taraf chal
diya, “kya pata aisi aur bhi dvd ho vijay ke paas…dekhta hun jaakar.”

Raaste mein rohit ko ek sunsaan sadak par ek car khadi mili. Usme
halchal ho rahi thi. rohit ne apni jip roki aur car ke shise ka darvaaja
khadkaaya.

“kya hai…kya dikkat hai.” Ek ladka shisa khol kar bola.

“yahan sunsaan mein kya kar rahe ho. Raat bhi ho chuki hai. Kya tumhe
psycho ka dar nahi.”
“tumhe kya lena dena…dafa ho jaao.”

“bade baap ki aulaad lagta hai. Police ki vardi ka koyi dar nahi ise.”
Rohit ne man mein socha.

Rohit ne ander jhaank kar dekha to paaya ki ek ladki baithi subak rahi
hai. Vo apni aankho se aansu ponch rahi thi.

“kaun hai ye ladki…aur ye ro kyon rahi hai.”

“teri bahan hai ye…teri bahan chhod raha hun main. Chal ab dafa ho ja
yahan se.”

“atcha aisi baat hai kya…bahna chalo baahar aa jaao” rohit ne kaha.

Rohit ne ye bola hi tha ki us ladke ne bandook nikaal kar rohit par taan
di.

“ek baar samajh nahi aata tujhe…chal nikal yahan se.”

Agle hi pal rohit vo bandook chin kar vaapis us ladke par taan di. “in
khilono se khelna khatarnaak hai munna. Chal chupchaap baahar nikal
varna tera bheja uda dunga abhi.”

“ruko…ruko nikalta hun… tum jaante nahi mujhe ki main kaun hun.
Main gaurav mehra ka bhai hun. Pura dept kharid sakta hun tumhaara.”

“gaurav mehra… interesting. Jald mulakaat hogi tumse munna. Chal ab

ye car yahi chhod aur paidal nikal yahan se.”

“dekh lunga tumhe main.” Vo ladka chalte hue bola.

“abey sun tere bhai ke paas black scorpio hai kya?”

“haan hai kyon…”

“mujhe rent par leni thi. kal aaunga tumhaare ghar. Soch lena atchi
kamaayi ho jaayegi tum logo ki ..”

“mere bhaiya ke aage bolte na ye to abhi laash giri hoti tumhaari

yahan.”

“laash to teri bhi gir sakti hai chupchaap nikal le yahan se.”

Vo ladka bhaag gaya vahan se car chhod kar.

“aaon baahar…ab chinta ki koyi baat nahi hai.”

Ladki darte-darte baahar aati hai.

“kya naam hai tumhaara ?”

“suman..”

“chalo aao tumhe ghar chhod deta hun.”

“main hostel mein rahti hun. College chhod dijiye mujhe.”

“haan-haan chhod dunga baitho to sahi”

Saman chupchaap jip mein baith gayi.

“kyon aayi thi iske saath jab pata hai ki aise ladke atcha bartaav nahi
karte.”

“kuch dino se hi ye badal gaya. Pahle to aisa nahi tha.”

“samjha kar use ab dusri ladki mil gayi hogi.”

“pata hai mujhe. Tabhi nahi aana chaahti thi uske saath. Jabardasti
bandook dikha kar laaya mujhe vo.”

“hmm… complaint likhva de uski…abhi jail mein daal dunga saale ko.”

“chhodiye…badnaami meri hi hogi aur uska kuch nahi bigdega.”

“sambhog kiya aapne uske saath..?”

“excuse me…”

“chhodiye vaise hi puch raha tha.”

“ji haan kiya hai…”

“aise logo ke saath aapko in logo se sambhal kar rahna chaahiye. Ye

amir baap ke bigdail ladke bhaavnaao ko nahi samajhte. Bas shosan
karte hain. Sab aise nahi hote magar adhiktar aise hi hote hain …”

“aap flirt na kijiye mere saath. Abhi mera man thik nahi hai.”

“matlab kisi aur vakt chalega cool kal milunga aapko.”

“faayda hoga nahi kuch aapko…phir bhi mil lijiyega.” Suman halka sa
muskura di.

“vaise main flirt nahi kar raha tha…pata nahi kyon laga aisa aapko.
Lijiye college aa gaya aapka. Vaise naam kya tha uska.”

“sanjiv mehra.”

“hmm…thik hai chaliye aap.”

“shukriya aapka. Aaj vo mujhe maar pit raha tha. pahli baar kiya usne
aisa. Bahut bura lag raha tha mujhe. Bahut chot pahunchi dil ko.”

“koyi baat nahi jaayein aap. Good night. Ab us se dur hi rahna.”

Rohit chal diya vahan se jip lekar vijay ke ghar ki taraf. “sarita ji kahi
sho na gayi ho.”

Rohit jab sarita ke ghar pahuncha to raat ke 11 baj chuke the.

"ghar ki saari lights band hain, lagta hai sarita ji sho gayi hain. Unhe
uthaana thik nahi hoga. Subah milunga unse."

rohit apni jip mod kar vahan se chalne wala hi tha ki use ek chinkh
sunaayi di. Chinkh ghar ke ander se hi aayi thi. Rohit ne turant apni
pistol nikaali aur ghar ki taraf bhaaga.usne ghar ki bell bajaayi aur
darvaaje ko jor-jor se pita. Magar kuch response nahi mila. Dubara koyi
chinkh to nahi aayi ghar ke ander se kuch-kuch awaaje aa rahi thi.

Rohit ne turant phone karke aur police walo ko vahan bulva liya.

"sarita ji darvaaja kholiye...main hun inspector rohit."

magar ander se koyi response nahi aaya.

"ye darvaaja taudna hoga mujhe." rohit ne kaha aur door lock par fire
kiya.

Darvaaja khul gaya aur rohit haath mein bandook le kar turant ander
ghus gaya. Vo diwar se chipak gaya aur dhyaan se dekhne ki koshis ki.
Andhera tha kamre mein puri tarah. Rohit kuch bhi nahi dekh pa raha
tha. Usne dewar par lights ke buttons dhundhe aur unhe on kiya. Magar
kuch bhi nahi jala.

"light kaat rakhi hai shaayad." rohit ne socha.

"sarita ji aap kaha ho. Main inspector rohit .... Mila tha na shaam ko
aapko. Where are you."

"uff torch bhi nahi hai aaj. Kya karun is andhere mein." rohit ne socha.

Tabhi achaanak kuch halchal huyi aur koyi takra gaya rohit se.

"k...k...kaun hai..."

"sarita ji main hun rohit panday."

"aap kyon kar rahe hain mere saath aisa..?"

rohit ko kuch samajh nahi aaya. Usne fauran sarita ko daboch liya aur
uske muh par haath rakh diya aur uske kaan mein bola, "ssshhh...bilkul
chup rahiye. Koyi aapke ghar mein ghusa hai shaayad."

tabhi ghar ke pichli taraf kuch awaaj huyi.

"aapke paas koyi torch hai?" rohit ne pucha.

"hai...magar vo kitchen mein padi hai aur vahi se ye awaaj aa rahi hai
shaayad."

"aap chinta mat karo main hun yahan...baaki police bhi aa rahi hai. Ye
jo koyi bhi ghusa hai aapke ghar mein...pakda jaayega jaldi hi."

tabhi ghar ke piche jor ki aahat huyi"

"aap rukiye yahi main dekhta hun ki kaun hai"

rohit haath mein bandook taane aage badhta hai. Pahunch jaata hai
dhire-dhire ghar ke piche. Rohit anjaan tha bilkul ki diwar se ek saaya
chipka khada hai bilkul uske piche. Kadmo ki halki se aahat sunayi di
use aur vo turant muda magar jab tak vo samajh paata uske sar par ek
vaar hua aur vo ladkhada kar jamin par gir gaya. Tabhi police ke siren
ki awaaj gunj uthi. Bhaag gaya vo saaya rohit ko chhod kar.

Rohit ka sar ghum raha tha. Khun bah raha tha uske sar se. Uthna
muskil ho raha tha. Magar phir bhi vo himmat karke utha aur bandook
haath mein le kar ladkhadaate kadmo se aage badha. Police ne chaaro
taraf se gher liya tha ghar ko. Har taraf dekha gaya magar vo saaya
nahi mila.

"nikal gaya haath se sala. Ye jaroor psycho hi tha. Pata nahi kya maara
mere sar par kamine ne, abhi tak sar ghum raha hai." rohit ne kaha.

Ghar ki bijli thik kar di gayi aur roshni mein phir se pure ghar ko ek
baar phir se check kiya gaya. Kuch nahi mila.

"hmm kitchen ki khidki se ghusa tha vo ander...yahi se bhaaga bhi hoga

shaayad" rohit ne kaha.

Rohit sarita ke paas aaya. Vo drawing room mein sofe par baith kar
subak rahi thi.

"sarita ji maafi chaahta hun aapse magar ek baat puchni thi aapse."
rohit ne kaha.

"ji puchiye."

"jo dvd main le gaya tha yahan se, kya vaisi dvd aur bhi hain."

"ji nahi vo ek hi thi..."

"are you sure?"

"yes i am sure."

"sarita ji please agar aapko kuch bhi pata hai to bata dijiye. Is psycho
ko pakadna bahut jaroori hai."

"mujhe kuch nahi pata...main koyi bhi madad nahi kar sakti hun aapki."

"agar aapko bura na lage to aapke ghar ki talaasi lena chaahta hun. Kya
pata kuch mil jaaye."

"be-shak lijiye talaasi. Mujhe koyi aitraaj nahi hai."

"thank you very much sarita ji."

pure ghar ko atche se check kiya jaata hai. Rohit ko ummid thi aur dvd
milne ki. Magar nirasha hi haath lagi."

rohit ne 2 police wale laga diye sarita ki protection ke liye. Aur jip
mein baith kar chal diya.

"thodi marham-patti karva leta hun.pata nahi kya maara tha

kambakhat ne.

..........................................................................

Mohit apni bike par ja raha tha duty par. Dikh gayi puja use bus stop
par. Aankhe chamak uthi uski.

Pahunch gaya uske paas aur rok di bike uske aage. Puja halka sa
muskura di use dekh kar.

"kaisi ho puja?"

"main thik hun mohit. Tum kaise ho?"

"thik hun main bhi...lagta hai college se chutti le rakhi thi. Roj dekhta
tha tumhe yahan par tum nahi dikhi."
"haan man nahi hota tha college jaane ka. Lekin kitni chutti lun, ab
jaana hi hoga."

tabhi puja ki bus aa gayi.

"mohit bus aa gayi meri main jaaun." puja ne kaha.

"agar rokunga to kya ruk jaaogi?"

"ruk jaaungi tum kahoge to...par kyon rokna chaahte ho mujhe."

"pyar karta hun tumhe...jaanti to ho tum...phir bhi puchti ho kyon. Aao

baith jaao tumhe ghuma kar laata hun."

"kayi dino baad college ja rahi hun mohit...aaj nahi."

"baad mein chalogi kya...kisi aur din."

"haan dekh lenge...tum jaao apni duty par late ho jaaoge."

"nikal gayi bus tumhaari aao tumhe chhod deta hun."

"koyi baat nahi 20 minute mein dusri aa jaayegi. Tum jaao late ho
jaaoge."

"baith jaao na please. Meri khaatir."

ek halki si muskaan bikhar gayi puja ke chehre par aur vo baith gayi
mohit ki bike par.

"kya tumhe pata hai ki tum mujhe pyar karne lagi ho?"

"mujhe to aisa kuch nahi pata."

"par mujhe pata hai."

"atcha...tumhe kaise pata."

"bas pata hai mujhe."

puja ne apna sar tika diya mohit ke kandhe par aur boli,"shaayad tum
thik kah rahe ho. Main kuch nahi kah sakti kyonki mera dimaag uljhan
mein phansa hua hai."

"uljhan dur ho jaayegi saari ek baar mere pyar ke shurur mein dub kar
dekho"

"mohit vaisa kaha ghumana chaahte the mujhe."

"mussoorie le chalta tumhe bike par hi...chalogi."

"kal chalein...aaj college mein dekh leti hun ki kya chal raha hai."

mohit ne turant bike rok di sadak ke kinaare aur bola, "puja...meri

khaatir bol rahi ho ya sach mein jaana chaahti ho."

"mujhe kuch nahi pata. Tum le chalna mujhe bas. Khusi khusi chalungi
tumhaare saath."

"ye to sapna sa lag raha hai mujhe..."

"chalungi main mohit...tumhaare saath kahi bhi chalungi. Philhaal late

ho rahi hun...college le chalo na jaldi"

"oh haan bilkul" mohit ne dauda di bike sadak par. Kuch hi der mein
usne puja ko college ke baahar utaar diya.

"bye...kal milte hain." puja ne pyari si muskaan ke saath kaha.

"dhyaan rakhna apna puja."

"ok jaao ab late ho jaaoge." puja ne kaha.

"oh haan...aaj jaldi pahunchna tha bye-bye. Kal milte hain."

Rohit doctor ke paas se marham Patti karvaane ke baad sidha ghar

pahuncha.

“bhaiya ye kya hua, ye sar pe patti kyon bandhi hai..?” pinki ne pucha.

“sar pe pata nahi kya maar diya jaalim ne. pinki ek baat suno meri. Jab
tak ye psycho pakda nahi jaata tum delhi chali jaao chachchaa ji ke
paas. Mammi dady to vahan gaye hi hue hain. Tum tino vahi ruk jaao
kuch din.”

“bhaiya mera college hai yahan…main delhi kaise ja sakti hun.”

“arey chutti le lo na. magar tum ek pal bhi yahan nahi rukogi. Psycho
ne chetaavni di hai mujhe ki mere liye plan bana rakha hai usne. Main
nahi chaahta ki tum logo par koyi aanch aaye.”

“bhaiya main ye baat nahi maanungi.”

“thappad lagega ek gaal par. Jo kaha hai vo karo. Samaan pack karo
apna. Subah nikal rahi ho tum delhi. College mein chutti ke liye main
bol dunga. Main koyi baat nahi sununga tumhaari.”

Pinki paanv patak kar apne kamre mein chali gayi aur ander se kundi
laga li. Rohit uske room ke baahar aa kar bola, “subah mujhe koyi
bahaana nahi chaahiye. Tum subah 7 baje nikal rahi ho delhi. Car book
karva raha hun main. Sho jaao aur jaldi uth jaana.”

Rohit aa gaya apne room mein aur choti si bhool padhne baith gaya.
“aaj khatam kar dunga main ye kahaani. Sabne mere se pahle padh li..
….. Aaj khatam karke rahunga.”

12 baje baitha tha rohit aur 3 baje tak padhta raha. Padhte vakt uski
aankhe nam thi. shaayad kahaani hi kuch aisi thi. padhne ke baad
chupchaap sho gaya.

Subah 6 baje uth gaya rohit. 7 baje jaise taise pinki ko delhi ravaana
kiya. Bilkul nahi jaana chaahti thi pinki kahi bhi. Magar rohit ke aage
uski ek nahi chali.

Subah 11 baje rohit samshaan ghaat mein tha. padmini ke parents ka

antim shanskaar ho raha tha.

Rohit chupchaap khada ho gaya padmini ke paas. Kuch bol nahi paaya.
hemant (Gabbar) bhi paas mein hi khada tha. Raj sharma kuch duri par
khada tha. padmini ko pareshaan nahi karna chaahta tha vo. Isliye us
se dur hi raha. Mohit ko bhi bula liya tha Raj sharma ne phone karke.
Vo bhi Raj sharma ke paas hi khada tha.

Apne parents ki chita ko dekhte hue padmini ki aankhe tapak rahi thi.
padmini ki nazar mohit par gayi to vo aayi uske paas aur boli, “dekho
tumhaare us din ke khel ne kya kahar dha diya meri jindagi mein. Sab
tumhaare kaaran hua hai. chale jaao tum yahan se. tumhe yahan kisne
bulaaya hai.”

Mohit ne kuch nahi kaha. Vo chupchaap nazre jhukaaye khada raha.

“main tumhe kabhi maaf nahi karungi.” Padmini phoot phoot kar rone
lagi. Padmini ki chachi ne use rote dekha to use gale se laga liya. “bas
padmini bas.”

Bahut hi dukh bhara maahol tha vahan. Jalti huyi chita ke saath saath
kayi saari khusiya, sapne, ummide bhi jal rahi thi. apne kisi karibi ki
mrityu insaan ke astitav ko hila deti hai. kuch aisa hi ho raha tha
padmini ke saath. Vakt lagega use phir se sambhalne mein. Bahut vakt
lagega.

Padmini ki haalat na Raj sharma dekh pa raha tha aur na hi rohit. Dono
bas use tadapte hue dekh hi sakte the. Ajib stithi thi jindagi ki ye.

Shalini bhi thi vahan. Vo bhi chupchaap khadi thi. rohit uske paas gaya
aur bola, “madam aaj mujhe chutti chaahiye. Mera man bahut udaas
hai. kuch bhi karne ka man nahi hai.”

“thik hai jaao….magar kal aur jyada mehnat karni padegi tumhe.”
Shalini ne kaha.

“thank you madam.” Rohit ne kaha

Hemant aur uske parents badi muskil se le gaye padmini ko shamshaan

se. vo vahan se jaane ko taiyaar hi nahi thi. ghar aakar usne khud ko
apne kamre mein band kar liya. Raj sharma hamesa ki tarah apni jip
mein baith gaya.

………………………………………………………………………………

Rohit jab ghar pahuncha to use rima ka phone aaya, “kaise ho rohit.”

“thik hun main tum kaisi ho.”

“main bhi thik hun. Miss kar rahi hun tumhe.”

“mere ghar aa sakti ho.”

“kyon nahi aa sakti…tum bulaao to sahi.”

“aa jaao phir.”

“main college mein hun. Bas abhi 20 minute mein aati hun tumhaare
paas.”
“haan aa jaao. I am waiting for you.”

Rima pahunch gayi ghar 20 minute mein.

“ye sar pe kya hua… …” rima hairaan rah gayi.

Rohit ne sarita ke ghar ki ghatna sunaayi rima ko.

“omg kya vo psycho tha sarita ke ghar mein.”

“kuch kah nahi sakte abhi….maine apni chhoti bahan ko delhi bhej diya
hai. parents to pahle se hi vahi hain. Main nahi chaahta ki unhe kuch
nuksaan pahunche. Tum bhi kuch din dur rahna mujhse. Main nahi
chaahta ki tumhe kuch nuksaan pahunche.”

“main tumse dur nahi rah sakti. Apne boy friend se bhi breakup kar liya
maine tumhaare liye. Tumhaari addiction ho gayi hai mujhe.”

“aisa kya ho gaya rima”

“tum khud se pucho.”

“pata hai maine choti si bhool puri padh li raat”

“wow..thats really great….ab apne views bataao.”

“bedroom mein chalte hain araam se late kar baat karenge.”

“haan bilkul…vaise aaj ghar par kaise ho?”

“yaar shamsaan se aaya hun abhi. Padmini ko dekh kar dil vyathit ho
gaya. kuch karne ka man nahi tha. chutti le li maine ek din ki.”

“atcha kiya rohit. Kabhi-kabhi chutti bhi leni chaahiye.”

Rima aur rohit bedroom mein aa gaye aur ek dusre ke saamne late
gaye.

“haan to jaaneman ab bataao kaisi lagi choti si bhool. Main jaan-na

chaahti hun ki meri favorite story ke baare mein tumhaare kya vichaar
hain.”

“vaahiyaat story thi pucho mat.”

“kya aisa kaise kah sakte ho tum.”

“aur nahi to kya… aisi koyi baat nahi thi usme jo ki vo exbii par hit
huyi.”

“mujhe to bahut atchi lagi thi khair jaane do …” rima ka chehra utar
gaya.

“rima majaak kar raha hun.. …choti si bhool meri bhi favorite ban gayi
hai.”

“had karte ho tum bhi ….”

“atcha suno main apna review deta hun.”

“haan bolo main sun rahi hun.”

“Choti si bhool ek aisi kahaani hai jo hamein jindagi ka matlab sikhaati

hai. ye kahaani hamaari anter aatma ko jhakjor deti hai. jivan ke kayi
pahluon ko ujaagar karti hai ye kahaani. Agar aap ek naari ko samajhna
chaahte hain to ye kahaani padhein. Agar aap ye jaan-na chaahte hain
ki blaatkaar ka naari ke astitav par kitna gahra ghaav hota hai to choti
si bhool jaroor padhein. Bahut hi atche se samjhaya hai ek aurat ki
bhaavnaao ko choti si bhool ne.
Ritu ke jaisa character kisi kahaani mein nahi dekha maine. Vo bhatakti
hai jindagi mein. Billu ki hawas ka shikaar ho jaati hai. bahut gir jaati
hai apni jindagi mein. Magar uske charitra ki ek baat hamesa uske prati
prem jagaaye rakhti hai. vo baat hai uska ye ahsaas ki vo galat kar rahi
hai, paap kar rahi hai. kitne log hain duniya mein jinhe ye ahsaas bhi
hota hai ki vo kuch galat kar rahe hain. Hum kabhi apni galti swikaar
nahi karte. Magar ritu hamesa swikaar karti hai. ye uske charitra ki
sundarta ko darshaata hai.

Ye kahaani dikhati hai ki kis tarah badle ki aag kisi ki jindagi barbaad
kar sakti hai. billu ki bahan ka rape hua. Ritu ke husband ne kiya rape
kuch logo ke saath mil kar. Billu ne badle ki aag mein ritu ko seduce
kiya aur uske charitra ko chalni chalni kar diya. Ye sab baatein bahut hi
erotic roop mein dikhayi gayi hain kahaani mein. Jaroori bhi tha.
kahaani hi kuch aisi thi. sex is kahaani ka atut hissa lagta hai. kyonki
billu sex ka hi shahara leta hai sanjay se badla lene ke liye. Ritu ko
bahut hi buri tarah seduce kiya jaata hai aur use barbaad kar diya
jaata hai.

Ritu aur billu dono ko bahut girte hue dikhaya gaya kahaani mein.
magar kahaani kuch aur hi roop leti hai baad mein. Jatin ne dikhaya
hai ki jo insaan girta hai uski hi upar uthne ki bhi sambhaavna hoti hai.
bahut gire ritu aur billu dono aur baad mein itna uthe ki shaayad hum
log utna uthne ki soch bhi na paaye.

Pyar hua un dono ke bich aur aisa pyar hua ki aap ro padenge dekh kar.
Khub roya main raat ko. itni sunder prem kahaani maine apni jindagi
mein nahi padhi.

Page no 79 se 89 tak pyar ka toofan chalta hai kahaani mein jismein ki

aap ulajh jaate hain aur aap na chaahte hue bhi aansu bahaane lagte
hain. Aisa toofan sirf jatin bhai hi create kar sakte hain. Abhi tak nikal
nahi paaya main us toofan se aur sach pucho to nikalna chaahta bhi
nahi. pata nahi kitni baar padhunga main page 79 se 89 tak. Par ye
jaanta hun ki har baar ek baar aur padhne ki itcha hogi. Kya kisi reader
ke saath koyi aur kar sakta hai aisa jatin bhai ke alaawa. Koyi bhi nahi.

Pyar ki jo unchaayi dikhayi gayi hai billu aur ritu ke bich use bahut kam
log samjhenge. Kyonki bahut se log pyar ko samajhte hi kaha hain. Aisi
unchaayi har koyi nahi pa sakta apni jindagi mein.

Choti si bhool erotic blast se shuru ho kar pyar ke toofan par khatam
hoti hai. Is ek line mein hi mera pura review chupa hai. jo is line ki
gahraayi ko samajh lega vo puri kahaani ko samajh lega.

Aakhir mein yahi kahunga ki pyar ka sandesh hai choti si bhool. Ye

sandesh hamein kuch is tarah se sunaya hai jatin bhai ne ki aankhe
bahne lagti hai sunte hue. Internet par is kahaani se jyada sunder
kahaani nahi milegi. Jatin bhai ki khud ki stories bhi shaayad is kahaani
ka muqabla nahi kar sakti. Un sabhi logo ko choti si bhool padhni
chaahiye jo pyar ko samajhna chaahte hai, jindagi ko samajhna
chaahte hain aur dub jaana chaahte hain ek pyari si duniya mein. Aur
kya kahun…this is a must read”

Rohit jab apni baat karke hata to usne dekha ki rima ki aankhe nam
hain.

“arey kya hua tumhe?” rohit ne pucha.

“tumhaare review ne phir se rula diya. Puri kahaani aankho mein ghum
gayi.”

“mere dil mein jo tha is kahaani ke liye kah diya.”

“bahut atcha review diya hai. ek baar phir se padhungi ghar ja kar.
Kahaani ko naye roop mein saamne rakha hai tumne.”

“hmm.. aaj pahli baar ghar aayi ho kuch logi.”

“tum paas raho bas mere…aur kuch nahi chaahiye.” Rima ye bol kar
chipak gayi rohit se.

“kya tumne sach mein chhod diya apne boy friend ko mere liye.”

“jhut nahi bolti hun main.”

“aisa kyon kiya tumne par”

“mujhe nahi pata … tumhaara saath achchaa lagta hai bas”

“rail banvaane ki aadat pad gayi kya.”

“aaj meri dates aayi huyi hain. Sex ke liye nahi aayi hun yahan.
Tumhaare saath ke liye aayi hun”

“sorry rima majaak kar raha tha.. ….”

“I love you rohit.”

“kya … kya kaha tumne.”

“I love you”

“rima hato yaar majaak mat karo. Main kuch laata hun tumhaare liye.”

Rima ne rohit ki aankho mein dekha aur boli, “I love you, kya majaak
mein kahta hai koyi kisi ko.”

Rohit rima ko apne se alag kar deta hai, “rima this is too much. Dost
hain hum. Dost hi rahenge. Tumhe pata hai main kis se pyar karta hun
phir bhi.”

“haan par vo tumse baat tak nahi karti. Kyon piche pade ho uske. Kya
pata vo kisi aur ko chaahti ho.”
“rima please ye sab bolne ki jaroorat nahi hai tumhe. Agar tum sach
mein pyar karti ho mujhe to dhanyavaad hai tumhaara. Magar main
jhut nahi bolunga. Mere dil mein tumhaare liye koyi ahsaas nahi hai.
tumhe dhoka nahi de sakta. Main tumhe dost ke roop mein dekhta hun
aur kuch nahi.”

Rima ki aankhe tapakne lagi ye sun kar. Rohit ne ye dekh kar use
baahon mein bhar liya aur bola, “paagal ho gayi ho tum kya. Ro kyon
rahi ho. Maine tumhe sach bol diya rima. Jhut bolne se faayda kya hai.
kabhi tumse pyar hua to jaroor kahunga. Abhi vo ahsaas nahi hai to
kaise kah dun.”

“koyi baat nahi rohit. Chalo chodo. Laao kuch khaane ke liye bhook lagi
hai mujhe. Vaise sach hi kaha tha tumne, billu aur ritu ke jaisa pyar
har kisi ko nasib nahi ho sakta. Kaash meri choti si bhool bhi pyar mein
badal jaati. Meri tumhaari gaadi to sex par hi ruk gayi hai. ek dusre ke
sharir se khele aur bye-bye karke chalte bane.”

“ab kaise samjhaaun tumhe.”

“kuch samjhaane ki jaroorat nahi hai. chalo kuch khaane ko le aao.

Bhuk lag rahi hai mujhe.”

“yaar khana to banaana padega. Aisa karta hun baahar se manga deta
hun.”

“nahi…baahar se kyon mangaaoge. Main bana deti hun.”

rima ne pyar se swadist khana banaaya.

“waah yaar bahut atcha khana banaati ho tum to. Maja aa gaya.”

Rohit mujhe college jaana hoga. Ek assignment submit karni thi shaam
tak. Vo submit karke ghar chali jaaungi.”
“thik hai main tumhe chod dunga. Abhi to 2 hi baje hain.”

“bas abhi chhod do to atcha hai. assignment likhni bhi to hai abhi.
Library mein baith kar likh lungi.”

“ok…jaisi tumhaari marji.”

Rohit rima ko college chhod kar ghar vaapis aa jaata hai aur bed par
late jaata hai. uske dimag mein rima ki kahi baate hi ghum rahi thi. jab
vo use college chodne gaya tha to rima raaste bhar chup rahi thi. rohit
ki jip se utar kar usne rohit ko ek dard bhari muskaan se bye kiya tha.

“oh rima mujhe vakt do. Jhut nahi bol sakta tha tumse. Tum atchi
ladki ho. Sunder ho. Kaash tumse hi pyar ho jaaye mujhe. Pyar bhi ajib
chiz hai. jaha dhundhte hain vahan nahi milta. Jaha paane ki tammana
bhi nahi hoti vahan mil jaata hai. sochunga rima tumhaare baare mein.
Thoda sa vakt do mujhe.”

Sochte-sochte rohit ki aankh lag gayi. Bahut gahri nind sho gaya vo.
Shaam ke 8 baje use door bell ne jaga diya.

rohit ne ghadi mein time dekha, “omg 8 baj gaye. itni der tak shota
raha main. Kaun hai is vakt.”

Rohit ne darvaaja khola to use darvaaje par ek lifafa pada hua mila.
Rohit ne daayein baayein dekha par use koyi dikhayi nahi diya.

Rohit ne lifafa khola usne jo dekha use dekh kar uske paanv ke niche se
jamin nikal gayi. Rima ki photo thi usmein. Rima ke sharir par ek bhi
kapda nahi tha aur use bed par baandh rakha tha. ek chitt bhi thi lifafe
mein. Usmein likha tha.

“hello mr panday,
Milne ka vakt aa gaya hai. aapke kisi karibi ko dhundh raha tha main. Is
ladki ko aap college chhod kar gaye aur main ise utha laaya. Aisa kijiye
aap usi khandar mein aa jaaiye chupchaap jaha aapko nisa aur ramu ki
khubsurat dead bodies mili thi. koyi chaalaki dikhayi to rima ka jo haal
karunga vo to tum jaante hi ho. Aur ghabrana mat. Meri art ka hissa
ban-ne ja rahe ho tum. tumhe fakar hoga ki tum mere haatho maare
gaye. jaldi aaiye aapke liye ek game taiyaar hai. tumhaare ghar se bas
aadhe ghante ka raasta hai. turant pahunch jaao varna anjaam tum
jaante hi ho.”

Rohit ke paas kuch bhi sochne ka vakt nahi tha. use har haal mein time
se khandar pahunchna tha. usne socha bhi nahi tha ki psycho rima ko
utha lega use apne jaal mein phansaane ke liye. Rohit ne mobile nikala
ASP saahiba ko phone karne ke liye. Magar tabhi uska phone baj utha.

“hello” rohit ne kaha.

“kise phone kar rahe ho mr rohit panday. Aap se aisi ummid nahi ki thi
maine. Aapki har harkat par nazar hai meri.”

Rohit ne chaaro taraf dekha nazre dauda kar par koyi dikhayi nahi diya.
“jaroor koyi camera laga rakha hai kamine ne.” rohit ne socha.

“kya soch rahe ho mr panday. Lagta hai rima ki koyi chinta nahi tumhe.
Ye mobile ek taraf fenk do aur bina kisi chaalaki ke khandar aa jaao. ”

“ok aa raha hun. Meri jip ki chaabi ander padi hai. vo to utha sakta hun
na.”

“haan utha lo. Magar koyi chalaaki mat karna. Tumhaare har move par
nazar hai meri”

Rohit ghar ke ander gaya aur thodi der mein baahar aa gaya. magar
baahar aate hi usne dekha ki mini reporter mike liye khadi hai.
“inspector rohit panday ji kya aap bata sakte hain ki ye psycho kaun ho
sakta hai.” mini ne pucha.

“dekhiye main is vakt bahut jaldi mein hun. Please abhi kuch mat
puchiye.” Rohit apni jip ki taraf badha.

“dekhiye logo ko psycho ke baare mein jaan-ne ka pura haq hai taaki
vo satark rah sakein..” Mini ne kaha.

Rohit ne aage badh kar mini ko gale laga liya aur bola, “tumhaari jeb
mein ek chitt daal raha hun. ASP saahiba se contact karna. yahan mat
padhna.”

Mini ko kuch samajh nahi aaya. Rohit fauran jip le kar nikal gaya vahan
se.

“kyon kiya usne aisa …. Kuch gadbad hai. chitt kahi aur ja kar padhti
hun.” Mini ne man hi man kaha.

………………………………………………………………………

Rohit full spid se 20 minute mein hi pahunch gaya khandar par. Badi
saavdhani se utra vo jip se. haanth mein gun taan kar khandar mein
ghus gaya. koyi halchal, koyi awaaj nahi ho rahi thi vahan. Bilkul
sunsaan pada tha vo khandar.

Rohit puri satarkta se aage badh raha tha. khandar ke har kone mein
dhyaan se dekh raha tha. jab vo usi tute hue kamre mein pahuncha
jisme ki nisa aur ramu ki laash mili thi to uske hosh ud gaye.

“rima!” rohit chillaya.

Rima nahi thi vo. Koyi aur thi. pith mein khanjar gaad kar use divar ke
sahaare khada kar rakha tha. uski pith thi rohit ki taraf. Pahli nazar
mein vo use rima hi lagi.
Rohit bhaag kar aaya uske paas. Usne us ladki ke kandhe par haath
rakha hi tha ki uske gale par koyi nukili chiz aa kar gad gayi. Usne
turant piche mud kar dekha to paaya ki ek nakaab posh bilkul uske
piche khada hai. jyada kuch nahi dekh paaya vo. Kuch hi der mein vo
behosh ho gaya.

………………………………………………………………………………

mini ne rohit ke ghar se thoda dur jaakar padhi vo chitt. “omg…psycho

ne inspector ki girl friend ko kidnap kar liya …..aur inspector ko
bulaaya hai khandar mein.”

mini ke paas ASP saahiba ka number nahi tha. vo turanr cameraman ko

saath lekar thaane pahunchi aur shalini ko vo chitt dikhayi.

“oh no….” shalini ne turant bell bajaayi.

Ek constable ander aaya.

“chauhan ko bhejo jaldi ander…aur sabhi ko ikkatha hone ke liye bolo.

Hamein ek operation pe nikalna hai.”

“ji madam”

Chauhan ander aaya to shalini ne use vo chitt dikhayi.

“ye rima kaun hai…madam.” Chauhan ne pucha.

“ye sochne ka vakt nahi hai…jaldi se operation ki taiyari karo. 2 minute

mein nikalna hai hamein.”

Chauhan ne kuch dhyaan nahi diya shalini ki baat par aur apni bahan
rima ko phone milaaya. Magar phone switched off mila.
“kahi ye meri bahan rima to nahi….rohit ka us se kya lena dena… …”

“ye sab baad mein sochenge bevkoof. Jaldi se operation ke liye ready
karo sabko. Ye psycho bachke nahi jaana chaahiye aaj.” Shalini ne
dridhta se kaha. “thank you mini. Please abhi kuch mat dikhana tv par.
Aur hamaare saath bhi mat aana. Bahut khatra hai vahan.”

“khatra maul lena hi hamaari job hai madam. Don’t worry about me.”

“ok as you wis”

5 minute baad shalini police ki bahut badi party le kar nikal padi
khandar ki aur.

Magar jab vo vahan pahunche to vahan unhe bas ek ladki ki laash mili.
Jiski pith mein khanjar gada tha.

“oh shukar hai ye meri bahan nahi hai.” chauhan ladki ke chehre ko
dekh kar bola.

“magar rohit kaha hai?” shalini ne kaha.

“dar kar bhaag gaya hoga vo madam” chauhan ne kaha.

“paagal ho gaye ho kya tum. bina soche samjhe kuch bhi bole ja rahe
ho. Atche se har taraf dekho.” Shalini ne chauhan ko daant diya.

Khandar mein kar taraf dekha gaya. khandar ke piche jo jungle tha
vahan bhi har taraf dekha gaya. magar rohit ka kuch pata nahi chala.

“aisa karo pura jungle chaan maaro. Lagta hai hamein aane mein deri
ho gayi. Kuch anhoni ki aashanka ho rahi hai mujhe.” Shalini ne kaha.

Pura jungle bhi chaan liya police ne magar unhe rohit ka kuch shuraag
nahi mila. Magar phir bhi police ki talaash jaari rahi.
“khandar mein bulaaya usne rohit ko. Khandar bilkul jungle ke paas
hai. is jungle mein hi gadbad lagti hai. par kuch mil kyon nahi raha.”
Shalini preshaan ho rahi thi.

……………………………………………………………………………..

Rohit ki jab aankh khuli to usne khud ko ek band kamre mein paaya.
turant uski nazar kamre mein biche bed par gayi. Rima nirvastra padi
thi uske upar. Uske haath paanv bandhe hue the. Bistar par hi uske
kapde bhi pade the.

“rima!” rohit chillaya.

“rohit please mujhe bachchaa lo. Main marna nahi chaahti.” Rima rote
hue boli.

Rohit turant uth kar rima ke paas aaya aur uske haath paanv khol diye.

“rima tum bilkul chinta mat karo…main hun na”

“ye vahi kamra lag raha hai jo ki humne us dvd mein dekha tha.”

“haan vahi hai ye. Bilkul vahi hai.” rohit ne kaha.

“bahut khub mr panday…tumne to mere kahe bina hi game shuru kar

di. main bhi tumhe yahi bolna chaahta tha ki rima ke haath paanv
kholo pahle.” Kamre mein awaaj gunj uthi. awaaj ek chote se speaker
se aa rahi thi jo ki dewaar par tanga tha.

“tum chaahte kya ho?” rohit ne kaha.

“bahut hi simple si game hai. haath tumne khol hi diye hain rima ke.
Ab iski gardan kaat kar us dabbe mein rakh do jo ki bistar ke paas
rakha hai.”
Rohit ka chehra gusse se laal ho gaya, “atcha kyon na tumhaari gardan
kaat kar rakh dun is dabbe mein. Agar himmat hai to aa jaao yahan.
Khandar mein bhi tumne ek napunsak ki tarah piche se waar kiya. Sach
bata hai na tu namard?”

“mr panday samajh sakta hun main. Tumhaari girl friend ko utha laaya
main. Tum gusse mein ho. Par main ek artist hun. Shaanti se kaam
karta hun. Vaise tumhaare paas iska sar kaatne ke alaawa koyi chaara
nahi hai. tv on karke dekho samajh jaaoge….hahahaha”

Rohit ne tv on kiya to uske hosh ud gaye. “pinki!... kamine tujhe main

jinda nahi chhodunga.”

rohit ne dekha ki pinki ek band kamre mein khadi hai. uske saath ek
aadmi bhi khada hai.

“tumhaari bahan ke saath jo aadmi band hai us kamre mein vo rapist

hai. kayi rape kar chuka hai. tum to ise jaante hi honge. Police
inspector ho tum to.”

Rohit us aadmi ko dekhte hi pahchaan gaya. uske upar rape ke 2 case

chal rahe the par saja nahi mil paayi thi.

“ye aadmi rape karega tumhaari bahan ka. Agar tum chaahte ho ki
tumhaari bahan rape se bach jaaye to turant kaat daalo gala rima ka.
Agar aisa nahi kiya to 5 minute ke baad ye aadmi tut padega tumhaari
bahan pinki par. Choice tumhaari hai. tumhe bahan ki izzat pyari hai ya
apni girl friend ki jaan.”

“kamine ise tu game kahta hai. saale tu insaan hai ya jaanvar. aaja
yahan aur aamne saamne baat kar. Tera ye game khelne ka shonk na
bhula diya to mera naam bhi rohit nahi.”

“hahahaha…maja aayega. Interesting. Ek minute barbaad kar diya

tumne. Kuch karo varna bahan ki lut-ti huyi izzat dekhoge.”
Rohit aur rima dono hi gahre shock mein the. Dono kuch bhi nahi bol
paaye. 5 minute bit gaye to us aadmi ne pinki ko daboch liya.

“kamine chhod use….”rohit chillaya.

Magar us kamre tak rohit ki awaaj kaha pahunch sakti thi. Psycho ne us
aadmi ko kaha tha, “agar rape nahi kar paaye is ladki ka to tumhaari
laash jaayegi yahan se baahar.” Aur pinki ko usne kaha, “agar tumne
rape hone diya to tumhe kaat daalunga.”

Jaisa ki usne nisa ke saath kiya tha, vaisa hi vo pinki ke saath kar raha
tha.

Rima ne rohit ke kandhe par haath rakha aur boli, “kaat do mera sar
rohit aur rukva do ye blaatkaar. Blaatkaar maut se bhi jyada bhayaanak
hota hai.”

“chup raho tum. aisa kuch nahi karunga main.” Achaanak rohit ki nazar
room mein lage camera par gayi. Camera dewaar par bahut upar laga
hua tha. rohit ne table se tv ko uthaaya aur use niche rakh diya.

Table par chadh kar usne camera ko utaar liya aur paanv ke niche rakh
kar kuchal diya.

Psycho ye dekh kar tilmila utha aur turant us kamre ki taraf badha
jisme rohit aur rima the. Uske ek haath mein bahut bada chaaku tha
aur ek haath mein bandook thi.

Rohit ne camera todne ke baad kamre mein jal rahe bulb ko bhi phod
diya. “rima tum kapde pahan lo aur is bed ke niche chup jaao. Aata hi
hoga vo psycho. Paagal ho gaya hoga vo ye dekh kar ki maine camera
tod diya.”

Rima fauran kapde pahan kar bed ke niche chup gayi. Tv par pinki us
aadmi se sangharsh kar rahi thi. rohit ne tv bhi band kar diya.

Kamre ke darvaaje ke baahar aahat huyi to rohit turant darvaaje ke

saath dewaar se chipak gaya. agar darvaaja khulta to vo darvaaje ke
piche rahta. Kamre mein bilkul andhera ho gaya.

Darvaaja khula to baahar se kuch roshni aayi. Baahar bhi ek bulb jal
raha tha. Psycho jaise hi ander aaya rohit ne use daboch liya. magar
psycho ne turant chuda luya khud ko aur rohit ke pet par chaaku se
vaar kiya. Chaaku halka sa chir kar nikal gaya rohit ke pet ko.

Psycho ne fire kiya rohit par magar rohit ne niche jhuk kar uski taang
pakad kar kuch is tarah se khinchi ki vo dhadaam se gir gaya fars par.
Bahut tej awaaj huyi uske girne se. sar bhi takraaya tha psycho ka fars
se.

Rima bed ke niche se nikal aayi aur rohit uska haath pakad kar fauran
kamre se baahar aa gaya. psycho ne fire kiya rohit par magar goli
darvaaje par lagi. rohit ne baahar aate hi darvaaja band kar diya tha.
kundi laga di baahar se rohit ne taaki psycho nikal na sake.

“rohit kaise niklenge yahan se.”

“chinta mat karo…pinki ko dhundhte hain pahle”

Vo dono baat kar hi rahe the ki unhe pinki ki chinkh sunaayi di.

Rohit turant dauda us kamre ki taraf jisme ki pinki band thi. kyonki us
kamre se pinki ke chinkhne chillane ki awaaj aa rahi thi isliye vo kamra
dhundhne mein jyada dikkat nahi huyi.

Vo Kamra baahar se band tha. taala laga tha us par. Chaabi kamre ke
baahar pade table par hi padi thi. ek bada sa chaaku bhi pada tha table
par. Rohit ne taala khola aur chaaku utha liya.
Rohit ander aaya to dekha ki vo aadmi pinki ko maar raha hai, “khol
taange saali…khol taange.”

Rohit ne ek haath se uski taang pakdi aur khinch liya use pinki ke upar
se. phir bina soche samjhe chaaku gaad diya uske shine mein.

“rape karna teri hobby hai kyon … Aaj tera khel khatam” rohit ne kaha.

“Rohit chalo jaldi…yahan se nikalte hain.” Rima ne kaha.

Pinki ne fauran apne kapde pahan liye.

Tum dono isi kamre mein ruko. Kundi laga lo ander se. main us psycho
ka kaam tamaam karke aata hun.

“rohit uske paas gun hai…please abhi nikalte hain yahan se.”

“nahi rima, aaj use maar kar hi jaaunga yahan se. nahi bachega ab vo”

Rohit haath mein chaaku lekar us kamre ki taraf badha jisme usne
psycho ko band kiya tha. usne darvaaja khola to dang rah gaya. vahan
koyi nahi tha.

“aisa kaise ho sakta hai…kaha gaya vo kamina psycho. Kamra to baahar

se band tha.” rohit ne vakt ganvana thik nahi samjha. Uske saath 2
jawaan ladkiya thi.

Usne fauran us kamre ka darvaaja band kiya aur vaapis rima aur pinki
ke paas aa gaya. usne darvaaja khadkaaya, “jaldi kholo hamein nikalna
hoga yahan se turant.”

Rima ne darvaaja khola aur boli, “kya hua?”

“vo kamina psycho kamre mein nahi hai…chalo jaldi nikalte hain yahan
se.”
Tabhi unhe kadmo ki aahat sunaayi di.

“kaun hai vahan apne haath upar karo”

“arey ye to ASP saahiba ki awaaj hai” rohit ne kaha.

“madam main hun rohit….” Rohit chillaya.

Shalini ke saath puri police ghus aayi thi vahan.

“tum thik to ho na rohit?” shalini ne pucha.

“haan main thik hun par vo psycho haath se nikal gaya aaj phir …
police ko aas paas chaaro taraf faila dijiye…vo jaroor kahi aas paas hi
hoga.” Rohit ne kaha.

Chauhan thoda piche tha isliye apni bahan ko nahi pahchaan paaya.
Jab vo vahan pahuncha to hairaan rah gaya. rima tum.. …tum yahan
kya kar rahi ho .”

Rima ki to saans atak gayi. Kuch bhi nahi bol paayi.

“sir rima ko psycho utha laaya tha…isliye ye yahan hai.” rohit ne baat
ko sambhaalne ki koshis ki.

“tum kaise jaante ho rima ko .. … …”

“train mein mulaaqat huyi thi inse. aap ghabrayein mat hum sirf ache
dost hain.” Rohit ne muskuraate hue kaha.

“Ye vakt hai kya ye sab baate karne ka.” Shalini ne dono ko daant diya.

“Sorry madam” rohit ne kaha.

Chauhan bas daant bhinch kar rah gaya. usne rima ko gusse se ghur kar
dekha. Rima ne dar ke maare nazre jhuka li.

“chauhan tum ek party lekar turant jungle ko cover karo. Ye psycho

yahi kahi hona chaahiye.”

“je madam” chauhan ne kaha aur rohit ko ghurta hua vahan se chala
gaya. uski aankho se aag baras rahi thi.

“madam maine psycho ko kamre mein band kar diya tha. magar ab vo
vahan nahi hai. chaliye usi kamre ko thik se dekhte hain.”

“haan bilkul” shalini ne 2 constable rima aur pinki ke saath chhod diye
aur rohit ke saath us kamre ki taraf chal di jisme ki rohit ne psycho ko
band kiya tha. saath mein 4 gunman bhi the.

Vo darvaaje ki kundi khol kar ander ghuse to unhe kamra khaali mila.

“aisa kaise ho sakta hai, vo band kamre se gaayab kaise ho gaya. jaroor
koyi khufiya raasta ya shurang hai yahan.” Shalini ne kaha.

“sahi kaha madam mujhe bhi yahi lagta hai.” rohit ne kaha.

“ye bed ek taraf sarkaao” shalini ne constables ko kaha.

Bed ek taraf sarkaaya gaya to unhe ek khufiya raasta mila. “haraao ye

pathar” shalini ne kaha.

Pathar hataaya gaya to unka shak yakin mein badal gaya, “ye koyi
shurang ragli hai. tahkaana bhi ho sakta hai.”

“madam aap mujhe apni pistol dijiye. Main jaa kar dekhta hun.”

Shalini ne apni pistol rohit ko de di aur vo utar gaya us choti si khidki

mein ek torch le kar. Ander jhaank kar vo bola, “madam ye to bahut
badi shurang lagti hai.” rohit ne kaha.

Rohit ke piche piche kaafi police wale ander ghus gaye. shalini bhi
ander ghus gayi. Vo aage badhte gaye shurang mein par unhe psycho ka
koyi shuraag nahi mila. Vo jungle ke bicho-bich ghani jhaadiyon mein
jaakar baahar nikle.

“bahut shaatir dimag hai ye psycho. Kya thikana bana rakha hai. jungle
mein ye ghar kab aur kisne banaaye honge vo bhi underground.”

“kya jaha se hum aaye hai kya vo jagah underground hai.” rohit ne
kaha.

“haan…bahut muskil se mili vo hamein. Ghani jhaadiyon mein ek choti

si gufa mein ek chota sa darvaaja tha jaha se hum sab vahan
pahunche.”

“matlab ki hamaara shak sahi tha. hum sahi soch rahe the ki jungle
mein kuch gadbad hai.”

“haan par vo psycho to nikal gaya na haath se phir se.” shalini ne kaha.

“mujhse hi galti ho gayi. Par main kya karta. Mera pura dhyaan pinki
aur rima ko shurakshit rakhne par tha.”

Shalini ne gahri saans li aur boli, “leave it.”

Vahan har taraf talaas ki gayi magar psycho ka kuch pata nahi chala.
rohit aur shalini shurang ke jariye vaapis usi kamre mein pahunch gaye.
us jagah ko ache se dekha gaya. par vahan aisa koyi shuraag nahi mila
jis se unhe psycho ko dhundhne mein madad mile. Us jagah ko shil
band kar diya gaya. jungle ko puri tarah chaana gaya par vahan bhi
psycho ka kuch pata nahi chala.

“vo bhaag gaya hoga police ko dekh kar.” Rohit ne kaha.

“haan yahi lagta hai.” shalini ne kaha.

Chauhan rima ko lekar ghar pahuncha. Raat ke 2 baj gaye the. Raaste
bhar usne rima se koyi baat nahi ki.

Ghar aa kar usne rima ke muh par jor se thappad maara, “bata kya
rishta hai tera us rohit panday se. kaise jaanta hai vo tujhe.”

“hum ache dost hain, bhaiya.” Rima gidgidaayi.

“kab bane dost tum dono.”

“kuch din pahle train mein mila tha vo mujhse jab main buva ke ghar
se aa rahi thi.”

“achchaa itni jaldi vo friend bhi ban gaya tera. Itni azaadi de rakhi hai
maine tujhe aur tu faayda utha rahi hai.”

Rima kuch nahi bol paayi.

“chal dafa ho ja meri nazro ke saamne se. jaldi teri shaadi karke tujhe
yahan se dafa kar dunga. Agle hafte tujhe dekhne aa rahe hain ladke
wale.”

“bhaiya abhi to main padh rahi hun.”

“haan dekh raha hun ki kitna padh rahi hai. chal ja apne kamre mein.
Ek, do mahine ke ander hi shaadi karva dunga tumhaari.”

Rima subakte hue apne kamre mein aa gayi aur gir gayi bistar par. Dil
ghabra raha tha uska shaadi ke naam se.

…………………………………………………………………………
Rohit bhi pinki ke saath lekar ghar ki taraf chal diya.

Raaste mein pinki ne rohit ko bataaya ki kaise psycho use jungle mein
le gaya tha.

“Subah subah sadak sunshaan thi. achaanak hamaari car ke aage usne
apni car laga di aur hamein rukne par majboor kar diya. Nakaab pahan
rakha tha usne. Driver ko goli maar di usne aur mujhe kuch sungha kar
vahan jungle le gaya.”

“isiliye main tujhe yahan se dur bhej raha tha. koyi baat nahi jo hua
sho hua. Main kal khud chhod kar aaunga delhi. Ab akela nahi bhejunga
tujhe. ” rohit ne kaha.

Agle din subah 8 baje rohit pinki ko lekar delhi chal diya. Aane, jaane
ki taxi book kar li thi usne.

………………………………………………………………………

Padmini ke chachchaa chachi subah severe hi nikal diye delhi ke liye.

Padmini ke chachchaa ka delhi mein kidney ka operation hona tha jiske
liye unhe vahan pahunchna jaroori tha. hemant ko bhi unke saath hi
jaana tha. critical situation thi, operation mein delay nahi kar sakte
the. Vo bol rahe the padmini ko bhi saath chalne ke liye aur unke saath
hi rahne ke liye. magar usne mana kar diya, “main is ghar ko chhod kar
nahi jaaungi. Mammi papa ki yaadein hain yahan. Aur vaise bhi
bhaagne se faayda kya hai. maut agar likhi hai to kahi bhi aa sakti hai.”

Subah 8 baje nikle the vo log aur padmini unhe si off karne baahar tak
aayi thi. unhe si off karne ke baad jaise hi padmini vaapis mudi ghar
mein jaane ke liye Raj sharma ne padmini ko awaaj di, “padmini ji!”

Padmini ruk gayi aur piche mud kar dekha. Raj sharma uski taraf badh
raha tha. Raj sharma uske paas pahunch kar bola, “kaisi hain aap ab?”
“jinda hun”

“samajh nahi aata ki kya karun aapke liye.”

“tumhe kuch karne ki jaroorat nahi hai.” padmini ne kaha aur apne
ghar mein ghus kar kundi laga li aur darvaaje par khadi ho kar subakne
lagi, “tumne kaun sa kasar chhodi hai mujhe pareshaan karne ki.”

Raj sharma khada raha chupchaap. Kar bhi kya sakta tha. “main bhi
paagal hun. Jab pata hai ki vo meri baat se pareshaan hi hoti hain phir
kyon…aur pareshaan karta hun unhe.” Raj sharma vaapis jip mein
aakar baith gaya cupchaap.

………………………………………………………………………………….

Subah 9 baje hi taiyaar ho gaya mohit aaj. Puja ke saath ghumne jo ja

raha tha vo.

“kaha milna hai, is baare mein to baat hi nahi huyi puja se. sidha ghar
chala jaaun kya use lene.” Mohit ne socha.

“nahi..nahi..kahi nagma koyi panga na kar de. Shayad puja vahi bus
stop par hi milegi.”

Jaisa ki mohit ne socha tha, puja use bus stop par hi mili.

Mohit ko bike par aate dekh uske honto par muskaan bikhar gayi. Par
agle hi pal vo udaas bhi ho gayi.

Mohit ne uskev saamne bike roki aur bola, “kya hua pahle muskuraayi
aur phir chehra latka liya.koyi problem hai kya puja.”

“haan vo pita ji ki tabiyat kharaab hai kal shaam se. didi akeli
pareshaan ho rahi hai. aise mein ghumne kaise jaaun tumhaare saath.”
“oh…isme pareshaan hone ki kaun si baat hai puja. Ghumne phir kabhi
chalenge. Tum ghar jaao aur pita ji ki seva karo.”

“college mein ek important lecture hai vo attend karke aa jaaungi.”

“good, aao baith jaao, chhod deta hun tumhe college main.” Mohit ne
kaha.

“nahi main chali jaaungi…tum duty ke liye late ho jaaoge.”

“ho jaane do late. Tumhe college chhode bina kahi nahi jaaunga. Baith
jaao please aur aaj phir apna sar rakh lena mere kandhe par. Bahut
atcha laga tha kal jab tumne sar rakha tha mere kandhe par. Bahut
romantic fil ho raha tha mujhe.”

“atcha…vo to yu hi rakh diya tha maine, sar mein dard ho raha tha
kal.”

“atcha baitho to”

Puja baith gayi aur jaise hi mohit bike le kar aage badha puja ne sar
tika diya uske kandhe par.

“sar mein dard ho raha hai ?” mohit ne pucha.

“haan, tumhe kaise pata.”

“kyonki jaisa kal fil ho raha tha mujhe vaisa hi aaj bhi fil ho raha hai.
hataana mat sar apna college tak”

“mohit, tumhe bura to nahi laga na ki main aaj bhi nahi chal rahi
tumhaare saath.”

“paagal ho kya bura kyon lagega. Vaise mera man bhi kal se kharaab
hai. kal shamsaan gaya tha padmini ke parents ke antim sanskaar par.
kal se man bahut kharaab ho raha hai. bahut buri tarah se katal kiya
psycho ne unka.”

“aakhir ye psycho pakda kyon nahi ja raha mohit.”

“bahut chalaak hai ye psycho puja. Magar pakda jaayega ek na ek din

vo. Kab tak bachega. ”

“haan vo to hai.

Baato baato mein college aa gaya. mohit ne bike rok di gate ke baahar
aur puja utar gayi bike se.

“puja hamesa khyaal rakhna apna. Sunsaan jagah par kabhi mat jaana.
Hamesa group mein rahna. Mere liye apna khyaal rakhna.”

“tumhaare liye kyon.”

“kyonki meri jindagi ho tum.”

“hato jaao tum.” puja sharma gayi.

“arey sach kah raha hun. Tum sach mein meri jindagi ho. Tumhaare
bina nahi ji sakta main.”

“atcha…jaao late ho jaaoge. Mere bhi lecture ka time hone wala hai.”

“oh haan tum niklo. Bye. Take care.”

Puja college ke ander chali gayi aur mohit apne office ki taraf chal
diya.

Jab vo office pahuncha to uske kamre ke baahar ek khubshurat lady

baithi thi kursi par.
“aap ka parichaiy.”

“mera naam dipika hai. mujhe aapke boss ne aapse milne ko kaha hai.
main gaurav mehra ki biwi hun.”

“oh haan yaad aaya. Please come in.” mohit ne kaha.

Mohit kamre mein ghus gaya. piche piche dipika bhi aa gayi.

Mohit ke baithte hi vo uske saamne baith gayi. Dipika ne jeans aur top
pahna hua tha. top kuch is tarah ka tha ki uske boobs ko vo bahut
atche se baahar ki hawa de raha tha . na chaahte hue bhi mohit ki
nigaah chali gayi uske boobs par. bas nipples chupe hue the ander
varna to sab kuch baahar hi tha .

“Tharki lagti hai ye ek number ki. Jaanbujh kar dikha rahi hai apna
samaan. Subah subah ise hi aana tha office.”

“aapke boss ne aapko bata hi diya hoga sab kuch.” Dipika ne kaha.

“ji haan bata diya hai. to aapko lagta hai ki aapke pati ke kisi ladki ke
saath nazaayaj sambandh hain aur aapko sabut chaahiye taaki aap
talaak ke liye court mein ja sakein. Is that right.”

“yes absolutely.”

“thik hai aaj se hi kaam shuru ho jaayega.”

“total kitni payment karni hogi mujhe.”

“uske baare mein aap boss se baat kar lijiye. Main vo matters handle
nahi karta.” Mohit ne kaha.

“Thank you very much. Mujhe jald se jald kuch sabut chaahiye. Main us
vahansi ke saath nahi rah sakti. Aap mere kapde dekh rahe hain. Bahut
revealing hain na.”

Mohit ke samajh mein nahi aaya ki vo kya kahna chaahti hai. “kya
matlab ..”

“mera pati mujhe revealing kapde pahnaata hai. use achchaa lagta hai
jab duniya mujhe aise kapdo mein dekhti hai. ye top jo aap dekh rahe
hain kal hi laakar diya unhone. Unki choice ke anusaar kapde pahan-ne
hote hain mujhe.”

“oh..very bad.”

“aapko ye sab bataaya kyonki aap meri chaahti ko dekh rahe the aur
shaayad mujhe galat samajh rahe the. Mere paas koyi bhi chaara nahi
hota hai ye kapde pahan-ne ke shiva. Mujhe unse talaak chaahiye aur
bina sabut ke talaak milega nahi. unke kayi aurto se sambandh hain
lekin adhiktar vo kamini ke saath rahte hain. Aap investigation karenge
to sab jaan jaayenge. Main chalti hun.” Dipika uth kar chali gayi.

Mohit to dekhta hi rah gaya use. Bahut hi ajib sa kuch kaha tha usne.
“kya aisa ho sakta hai shaayad ho bhi sakta hai. ek se badhkar ek
namune hain duniya mein.”

Mohit apne secret intruements lekar nikal pada. Ek to bada camera tha
uske paas jo ki visible tha. ek secret camera uski pen mein bhi tha jo ki
kisi ko dikhta nahi tha .

Mohit ne inquiry ki to pata chala ki dipika sahi kah rahi thi. gaurav
mehra amir tha aur khub paise wala tha. bahut saare shonk paal rakhe
the usne. Uska jyada tar kamini se hi milna julna rahta tha. mohit ne
kamini ka address pata kiya aur pahunch gaya uske ghar. Vo ek bade se
flat mein akeli rahti thi. flat use gaurav mehra ne hi lekar diya tha.
mohit uske ghar pahuncha. Darvaaje par kaan laga kar dekha to paaya
ki ander se kuch awaaje aa rahi hain. Awaaje kuch is tarah ki thi jis
tarah ki kaam-krida ke vakt nikalti hain

Lock kholne mein to mohit maahir tha hi. Khol kar ghus gaya
chupchaap ander.

“aaahhh choos ye lund. Atche se choos.”

Mohit us bedroom ki taraf badha jaha se awaaj aa rahi thi. kamre ka

darvaaja halka sa khula tha. kyonki main darvaaja band tha isliye
bedroom ka darvaaja band karna bhul gaye the shaayad vo log.

Mohit ne jhaank kar dekha to dang rah gaya. ander kamini ke saath
gaurav mehra nahi balki uska chota bhai sanjiv mehra tha. dipika mohit
ko parivaar ke logo ki photo de gayi thi isliye usne sanjiv ko pahchaan
liya tha.

“bhaiya ki rakhail ko chodne ka maja hi kuch aur hai.” sanjiv ne kaha.

Mohit vahan se jaane hi wala tha ki use kuch halchal sunaayi di apne
piche. Usne mud kar dekha to paaya ki ek ladki bilkul nangi uski taraf
badh rahi hai.

Usne isaaro mein pucha, “kaun ho tum.”

Mohit thoda ghabra gaya phir us ladki ke paas aaya aur bola, “kamini ji
se milne aaya tha par vo abhi busy hai. baad mein aaunga.”

“main to busy nahi hun. Mujhe bata dijiye.”

“aap kaun hain.”

“mera naam kumkum hai.” us ladki ne kaha aur mohit ka ling pakad
liya.
“dekhiye main is kaam ke liye nahi aaya tha.”

“koyi baat nahi aa gaye hain to ye kaam bhi ho jaaye.”

“ji nahi maaf kijiye.” Mohit use jhatka de kar vahan se baahar aa gaya.

“uff kya musibat hai. investigation karni kitni muskil hoti hai .” mohit
vahan se jhatpat nikal liya.

Kumkum us bedroom mein ghus gayi jisme kamini aur kumkum the.

“kumkum tu kaha ghum rahi hai. chal kamini ke saath mil kar tu bhi
suck kar.”

“tumhaare bhaiya ko pata chal gaya na to hamaara khun suck kar lenge
vo.” Kumkum ne muskuraate hue kaha.

“bhaiya to apni duniya mein khoye rahte hain aajkal. Unhe kuch pata
nahi chalega.”

Kumkum paas aa gayi aur kamini ke paas baith kar vo sanjiv ki balls ko
suck karne lagi. Kamini uske ling ko choos rahi thi aur kumkum uski
balls ko.

“aaahhhh good double dhamaka” Sanjiv ne kaha

Kuch der tak vo yu hi suck karte rahe.

“pahle kaun dalvaayega.” Sanjiv ne pucha.

“hum dono taiyaar hain. Tum hi taiy karo kiske ander daalna hai.”
kamini ne hanste hue kaha.

Sanjiv ne kamini ko bistar par patka aur chadh gaya uske upar. Ek
jhatke mein usne pura lund uski chut mein daal diya.
“aaahhhh” kamini karaah uthi.

“tum bhi paas mein late jaao. Ek saath dono ki lunga” sanjiv ne kaha.

Kumkum late gayi kamini ke baaju mein. Kuch der sanjiv kamini ke
ander dhakke marta raha. Phir usne achaanak lund nikaala baahar aur
kumkum ke upar chadh gaya aur uski chut mein lund ghusa diya.

“aaahhhh yes…ooohh sanjiv.” Kumkum karaah uthi.

Sanjiv ka ek haath kamini ke unhaaro ko masal raha tha aur ek haath

kumkum ke ubhaaro ko masal raha tha. par kumkum ki chut mein lund
puri raftaar se ghum raha tha.

Kuch der kumkum ki chut ka aanand lene ke baad sanjiv vaapis kamini
par chadh gaya aur puri raftaar se fucking karne laga. Jaldi hi vo dher
ho gaya kamini ke upar. Kamini bhi bah gayi uske saath hi.

“mera kya hoga ab. Tum dono ka to orgasm ho gaya. mere orgasm ka
kya.”

“bas abhi thodi der mein taiyaar ho jaaunga.”

Mohit bhaag kar apni bike start karne laga to usne dekha ki flat ke
baahar ek black scorpio aakar ruki hai. Usme se gaurav mehra nikla aur
sidha kamini ke flat ki taraf badha.

“kuch gadbad hone wali hai is flat mein aaj.” Mohit ne man hi man
socha.

Gaurav mehra ke paas master ki thi flat ki. Lock khol kar sidha
bedroom mein aa gaya. jab vo vahan pahuncha to sanjiv ke saath
kamini aur kumkum aankhe miche padi thi.
“bahut badhiya.” Gaurav mehra ne kaha.

“Gaurav …” kamini aur kumkum dono ne ek saath kaha.

Gaurav ne bandook taan di kamini ki taraf.

“gaurav please..meri baat……”

Aage kuch nahi bol paayi kamini kyonki goli uske sar mein lagi sidhi.
Gajab ka nishaana tha gaurav ka.

“bhaiya please…” sanjiv gidgidaaya.

Gaurav ne kamini ko shoot karne ke baad kumkum par bandook taan di.

“nahi gaurav meri baat….”

Goli uske bhi sar ke aar-paar ho gayi.

“chal nikal yahan se varna tujhe bhi maar daalunga.” Gaurav ne kaha.

Sanviv ne fauran kapde pahne aur chupchaap vahan se nikal gaya.

gaurav bhi flat ko lock karke vahan se nikal gaya.

Mohit sanjiv aur gaurav ke jaane ke baad chupchaap flat mein ghusa.
Jab vo bedroom mein pahuncha to dang rah gaya.

“oh my god… dono ko maar diya usne. Apne bhai ko kyon nahi maara.”
Mohit ne kaha.

Mohit ne jyada der vahan rukna thik nahi samjha aur faurn vahan se
nikal gaya. usne ye baat fauran rohit ko phone karke bataayi.

“dono ladkiyon ko goli maar di usne. Black scorpio bhi hai uske paas.”
“hmm mujhe pata hai ki black scorpio hai uske paas. Main abhi delhi
pahuncha hun. Apni bahan ko yahan chhodne aaya tha. aa kar dekhta
hun ki kya maajra hai.”

Rohit delhi se laut-te hi us flat par gaya. magar use vahan koyi laash
nahi mili. Mohit bhi uske saath hi tha.

“sir maine apni aankho se dekhi thi dono ladkiyon ki laash”

“iska matlab gaayab kar di usne dead bodies. Is ghatna ke baad ye

gaurav mehra prime suspect ban gaya hai.”

“bilkul sir. Aur uske paas black scorpio bhi hai.” mohit ne rohit ko
dipika ki kahi baate bhi bata di.

“ye sab sun ke to ye gaurav mehra hi psycho lagta hai.”

Rohit ko katal ka koyi naamo nishaan tak nahi mila tha us flat mein.

"mohit, tumhaare paas gaurav mehra aur uske bhai ki photo hai na?"

"ji haan hain."

"ek-ek copy mujhe de do. Padmini se sinaakth karva leta hun. Ye dono
bhai kisi psycho se kam nahi hain."

Mohit ne snaps rohit ko de di.

"gaurav mehra se baad mein milunga pahle ye snaps padmini ko dikha

kar aata hun."

"as you wis" mohit ne kaha.

Rohit vo snaps le kar sidha padmini ke ghar pahunch gaya. Usne vo

snaps Raj sharma ko thama di aur bola,"ye snaps padmini ko dikhaao
aur pucho ki kya inme se koyi psycho hai."

"sir vo abhi bahut pareshaan hai. Kisi se koyi bhi baat nahi karna
chaahti vo."

"main samajh raha hun par hum haath par haath rakh kar nahi baith
sakte. Padmini se request karo vo maan jaayegi. Use bas ye snaps dekh
kar haan ya na mein hi to jawaab dena hai. Jaao try karo ja kar."

Raj sharma snaps le kar ghar ke darvaaje ki taraf badha. Us vakt raat
ke 10 baj rahe the. Raj sharma ko dar lag raha tha darvaaja khadkaate
hue. Magar usne khadka hi diya.

"kya hai ab?" padmini ne pucha

"rohit sir kuch snaps laaye hain. Dekh lijiye ho sakta hai inme se koyi
psycho ho." Raj sharma ne snaps padmini ki taraf badhaate hue kaha.

Padmini ne snaps pakad li aur gaur se dekhne lagi. Kuch confused si ho

gayi vo gaurav mehra ki snaps dekhte hue. Rohit dur se padmini ke
reaction ko observe kar raha tha. Padmini ko confused avastha mein
dekh kar vo turant padmini ke paas aaya aur bola, kya hua padmini,
kya yahi psycho hai"

"main thik se kuch nahi kah sakti. Mujhe lagta hai ab main uska chehra
bhul chuki hun."

"kya ... ...aisa kaise ho sakta hai."

"mujhe jo lag raha hai maine bol diya. Vaise bhi dari huyi thi main us
vakt. Uska chehra mujhe halka halka yaad raha. Magar ab sab
dhundhala dhundhala ho gaya hai."

"oh no padmini ...agar aisa hai to hamaara kaam aur bhi muskil ho
jaayega." rohit ne kaha.
"mera dimag mere bas mein nahi hai. Sab kho gaya hai...bikhar gaya
hai. Ab intezaar hai to bas is baat ka ki vo psycho mujhe bhi maar de
aakar taanki mujhe is jindagi se chutkaara mile." ye kah kar darvaaja
patak diya usne.

Rohit aur Raj sharma ek dusre ko dekhte rah gaye.

"ab kya hoga sir"

"padmini trauma mein hai. Aise mein memory loss ho jaana swabhaavik
hai. Vaise bhi ek jhalak hi to dekhi thi usne psycho ki. Koyi baat nahi.
Ab kuch aur sochna hoga."

Vo dono baate kar hi rahe the ki ek car ruki ghar ke baahar. Usme se ek
vyakti nikla aur ghar ki taraf badha.

Magar gunman ne use piche hi rok liya. Rohit aur Raj sharma uske paas
aa gaye. Rohit ne pucha, "kis se milna hai aapko."

"mujhe padmini se milna hai."

"kyon milna hai?"

"she is my wife. Aapko bataane ki jaroorat nahi hai ki kyon milna hai."

“kya …” Raj sharma aur rohit ek saath bole.

Raj sharma aur rohit dono hi shocked ho gaye padmini ke husband ko

dekh kar.

Vo dekhte rahe aur vo ghar ki taraf badh gaya.

“ek minute…tumhaare paas kya saboot hai ki tum padminin ke pati

ho.” Rohit ne pucha.
“padmini bata degi abhi. Us se mil to lene do.”

“hmm thik hai…aao.” Rohit ne kaha.

Suresh rohit aur Raj sharma ke saath darvaaje ki taraf badha.

Rohit ne bell bajaayi.

“ab kya hai. mujhe pareshaan kyon…..” padmini bolte bolte ruk gayi.

“kaisi ho padmini.” Suresh ne kaha.

Padmini ne koyi jawaab nahi diya.

“padmini kya ye tumhaara pati hai.” rohit ne padmini se pucha.

“pati nahi hai…pati tha. chale jaao yahan se. mujhe tumse koyi baat
nahi karni hai.” padmini ne darvaaja vaapis band kar diya.

“padmini ruko.” Suresh chillaya aur darvaaja pitne laga.

“bahut khub. Padmini ke parents ke baad ab saari jaydaad padmini ki

hai. sab kuch tumhe mil sakta hai, hai na. vaah. Hemant sahi kahta
tha. tum sach mein rider ho. Tumhaari har baat mein ek rider chupa
hota hai.”

“bakwaas mat karo…main apni patni se pyar karta hun. Hamaare bich
matbhed hain, par hum vo mil jul kar suljha lenge.”

“suljha lena magar abhi yahan se dafa ho jaao. Padmini ki suraksha ke

liye police lagi huyi hai yahan. Yahan koyi tamaasa nahi chaahta main.
Vo abhi tumse baat nahi karna chaahti. Baad mein try karna mr rider.”
“mera naam suresh hai. main koyi rider nahi hun .”

“ pata hai mujhe. Par kaanuni bhaasa mein aapne jo harkat ki yahan
aakar us se aapko rider hi kaha jaayega. Padmini ke prati achaanak ye
pyar ek rider liye hue hai. padmini ki daulat mil rahi hai aapko…is pyar
ke naatak ke badle…harz hi kya hain kyon ..”

“main tumhaari bakwaas sun-ne nahi aaya hun yahan. Mil lunga main
baad mein padmini se. ye mere aur uske bich ki baat hai tum apni
taang bich mein mat adaao.”

“sir thik kah rahe hain mr rider, chale jaao yahan se varna tumhe
psycho samajh kar encounter kar denge tumhaara.” Raj sharma ne
kaha.

“dekh lunga tum dono ko main.” Suresh paanv patak kar chala gaya.

“Raj sharma tum yahan pura dhyaan rakhna. Jab tak psycho pakda nahi
jaata hamein padmini ki suraksha mein koyi kami nahi rakhni.”

Rohit chal diya vahan se thaane ki taraf apni jip le kar.

“ye pinki ka phone kyon nahi mil raha.” Rohit ne kaha.

Rohit ne ek baar phir se try kiya. Is baar phone mil gaya.

“hello pinki…kaisi ho tum.”

“thik hun bhaiya.”

“dekho…delhi mein maahol thik nahi hai aajkal. Jyada idhar-udhar mat
ghumna. Ghar par hi rahna.”

“ji bhaiya main ghar par hi rahungi. Aap apna khyaal rakhna.”
Pinki ko phone karne ke baad rohit ne rima ko phone milaaya.

“hi jaaneman kaisi ho. Ab tumhaare bhaiya ko pata chal gaya hai. ab
kaise rail banaaunga main tumhaari… .”

Phone ke dusri taraf rima nahi chauhan tha. ye sunte hi paagal ho gaya
vo

“saale kamine…kutte…rakh phone. Aa raha hun abhi thaane main. Aaj

tujhe jinda nahi chhodunga. …”

Rohit ke to haath se phone hi chhut gaya. baat hi kuch aisi thi

“ab thaane jaana thik nahi hoga. Private baate sun li kamine ne. chal
kar is gaurav mehra ki khabar leta hun.”

Rohit gaurav mehra ke ghar ki taraf chal diya.

Gaurav mehra ke ghar pahunch kar usne bell bajaayi.

Ek naukar ne darvaaja khola.

“yes?”

“gaurav mehra hai ghar pe.”

“ji haan hain hai.”

“bulaao use. Kaho ki inspector rohit aaya hai. kuch puchtaach karni hai
us se.” rohit ne kaha.

“aapne appointment li hai kya.”

“kya bakwaas kar rahe ho. Main inspector hun. Us se milne ke liye
mujhe appointment ki koyi jaroorat nahi hai. us se kaho ki chupchaap
aa jaaye mujhse milne varna ghasit kar le jaaunga use yahan se.”

Naukar chala gaya vahan se. kuch der baad gaurav mehra aaya. Uske
chehre par gussa tha.

“tumhaari himmat kaise huyi bina meri izaazat ke yahan tak aane ki.”

“jyada bakwaas mat kar. Ye bata ki kamini aur kumkum kaha hain.”

“kaun kamini aur kaun kumkum…main inhe nahi jaanta.”

“atcha…jab thaane mein le ja kar gaanD pe dande maarunga na to sab

yaad aa jaayega tujhe.”

Gaurav mehra ne turant pistol taan di rohit par aur fire kiya uske sar
par. Lekin rohit pahle se taiyaar tha is baat ke liye. Jhuk gaya niche
fauran aur daboch liya gaurav mehra ko aur pistal rakh di uske sar par.

“baaki ki baate to hoti rahengi. Philhaal tujhe police wale par goli
chalaane ke jurm mein giraftaar karta hun main.”

rohit gaurav mehra ko giraftaar karke thaane le aaya.

"inspector bahut badi bhul kar rahe ho tum. Tumhe barbaad kar dunga
main."

"apni chinta kar tu, meri chinta chhod de. Aur haan taiyaar karle apni
gaanD ko. Danda le kar aa raha hun main. Maar-maar kar laal kar
dunga."

"tujhe aisi maut dunga ki tu yaad rakhega."

"yaad to tu rakhega mujhe...chal ander." rohit ne gaurav mehra ko

salaakhon ke piche dhakail diya aur taala laga diya.
"20 minute hain tumhaare paas. Yaad karlo ki kamini aur kumkum kaun
hain aur unhe maar kar kaha gaayab kiya hai tumne. 20 minute mein
yaad nahi kar paaye agar to phir mujhe mat bolna baad mein ki kyon
dande maar rahe ho gaanD pe." rohit ye bol kar chala gaya vahan se.

Gaurav mehra daant bhinch kar rah gaya.

Rohit apne cabin kein aa gaya. Jaisi hi vo kursi par baitha bholu
bhaagta hua cabin mein aaya.

"sir abhi-abhi chauhan sir aaye the. Aapko puch rahe the. Bahut gusse
mein lag rahe the vo."

"hmm...ab to nahi hain na vo yahan."

"nahi tabhi chale gaye the."

"good...chodo chauhan ko chauhan ko dekh lenge baad mein. Tum

philhaal apne records mein check karo. Is gaurav mehra ka jaroor koyi
police record hoga."

"ji sir abhi check karta hun."

Bholu ye bol kar vahan se nikla hi tha ki ek lady kamre mein ghus gayi.

"kya main puch sakti hun ki aapne gaurav mehra ko kyon giraftaar kiya
hai."

"who are you, by the way" rohit ne pucha.

"Main sweta gupta hun, gaurav ki vakil."

"khoon kiye hain usne, vo bhi 2. Ye vajah kaafi hai use giraftaar karne
ki."
"show me arrest warrant" sweta gupta ne kaha.

"usne mujh par fire kiya. Isliye utha laaya use main yahan."

"ye illegal detention hai inspector."

"legal or illegal vo baad mein dekhenge. Aap yahan se jaayein abhi."

Tabhi rohit ka phone baj utha. Phone shalini ka tha.

"yes madam?" rohit ne kaha.

"rohit, kya tumne gaurav mehra ko giraftaar kiya hai?"

"ji haan madam."

"kyon arrest warrant ke bina tum kaise giraftaar kar sakte ho use."

"madam, usne mujh par fire kiya."

"oh"

"isliye mujhe use usi vakt giraftaar karna pada."

"philhaal use chhod do. Chief minister ka phone aaya tha mujhe abhi
abhi. Dubaara pakad lena use...magar pure procedure se."

"thik hai madam, jaisa aap kahein." rohit ne kaha.

Phone rakhne ke baad rohit ne bholu ko awaaj di.

"ji sir."

"chhod do gaurav mehra ko philhaal."

"ok sir."

"sweta ji ab to khuss hain na aap. Par ummid hai ki jald mulaqaat hogi.
Ghasit kar laaunga main gaurav mehra ko uske ghar se. Vo bhi warrant
ke saath."

"tab ki tab dekhenge." sweta ne kaha.

Bholu, Gaurav mehra ko le aaya.

"kya hua mr panday nikal gayi saari hekdi" gaurav mehra ne kaha.

"hahahaha... Hekdi to teri nikli hai beta...mujhe sabut mil jaane

de...ghasit kar laaunga tujhe vaapis yahi" rohit ne kaha.

"chalo sweta..." gaurav ne kaha.

Gaurav sweta ko lekar baahar aa gaya.

"saara mood kharaab kar diya saale ne. Tujhe ab mera mood thik karna
hoga." gaurav ne kaha.

"sir mujhe ek case ke shilshile mein delhi nikalna hai turant."

ye sunte hi gaurav ne baal pakad liye sweta ke aur bola, "bahaana

banaati hai saali. Tujhe kaha tha na ki jab mera man hoga tujhe deni
padegi."

"aaahhhh....sorry sir...please baal chhod dijiye aaahhh" sweta karaah

uthi.

“chal baith jaldi apni car mein. Tere saath hi chalunga main aur khud
drive karunga. Teri car mein bhi ride karunga aur tujhe bhi ride
karunga, Saali kuttiya.”
Sweta chupchaap apni car mein baith gayi. Gaurav driving seat par
baith gaya aur car start kar di.

“tune aane mein itni der kyon ki. Tujhe pata hai na mujhe laaparvaahi
bilkul pasand nahi hai.”

“sir jaise hi madam ne phone kiya main thaane aa gayi.”

“vo saali to chaahti hi hai ki main jail chala jaaun. Mujhse chutkaara
chaahti hai vo. Par mujhse chutkaara asaan nahi. Ye to tum bhi samajh
hi gayi hogi ab.” Gaurav ne kaha.

“sir kaha le ja rahe hain aap mujhe.”

“apne ghar”

“par ghar par to madam hain …”

“to rahne do. Aaj uske saamne hi lunga teri. Dekhta hun kaise react
karti hai.”

Gaurav sweta ko apne ghar le aaya.

Gaurav ko dekhte hi dipika uske paas aayi aur boli, “sab thik to hai
na.”

“naatak band kar aur jaldi se bedroom mein aaja.” Gaurav ne kaha.

Gaurav sweta ka haath pakad kar bedroom ki taraf chal diya. Dipika
hairaani mein dekhti rahi. Sweta aur dipika ki nazre takraayi. Dipika
samajh gayi ki gaurav use jabardasti laaya hai vahan. Dipika bhi gaurav
ke piche piche bedroom mein aa gayi.

“aap kya karna chaahte hain.” Dipika ne pucha.

“chupchaap sofe par baith jaa aur kuch sikh sweta se. bahut atche se
deti hai chut ye. Tu bhi kuch sikh le.”

Sweta chupchaap khadi thi.

“sweta soch kya rahi hai. chal nikaal mera lund baahar aur choosna
shurun kar. Meri biwi ko sucking nahi aati. Sikha de ise ki sucking kaise
ki jaati hai.” gaurav ne kaha.

“sir inke saamne main kaise……” sweta gidgidaayi.

Dipika vahan se jaane lagi to gaurav ne use daboch liya aur bola,
“sweta ki chudaayi dekhe bina tu kahi nahi jaayegi. ”

Gaurav ne dipika ko jabardasti vahi bitha diya, “agar tu yahan se hili to

tujhe goli maar dunga main.”

Gaurav ne sweta ko awaaj di, “idhar aa saali. Yahi iski nazro ke bilkul
saamne suck kar.”

Sweta nazre jhuka kar chupchaap gaurav ke paas aa gayi.

“jaldi se lund nikaal mera baahar aur dikha ise ki lund kaise choosa
jaata hai.” gaurav ne kaha.

Sweta chupchaap gaurav ke saamne baith gayi aur uski pant ki zip khol
kar gaurav ke ling ko baahar nikaal liya.

“good ab apne style se ise choosna shuru karo.” Gaurav ne kaha.

Sweta ne muh khol kar gaurav ke lund ko muh mein ghusaa liya aur
dhire dhire choosne lagi.

“dipika dekho kis tarah se choos rahi hai ye. Is tarah se choosna
chaahiye tumhe lund ko.” Gaurav ne kaha.

Gaurav ne sweta ke baal pakad liye aur uske muh mein dhakke maarne
laga. Sweta ki haalat patli ho gayi.

Kuch der tak gaurav yu hi uske muh mein dhakke maarta raha. Dipika
ne to apni aankhe band kar li thi.

Achaanak gaurav ne apne ling ko sweta ke muh se nikaal liya aur bola,
“chal ab dipika ke ghutno par haath rakh kar jhuk ja. Meri biwi tujhe
support degi aur main piche se teri chut maarunga…hahaha.”

Dipika aur sweta ki nazre takraayi. Bahut se swaal the dono ki aankho
mein. Jinka jawaab dono mein se kisi ke paas nahi tha.

Gaurav ne sweta ki salwar ka naada khol kar use apne aage jhuka diya.
Sweta ko na chaahte hue bhi dipika ke ghutno par haath rakhna pada.
Ek jhatke mein lund daal diya gaurav ne sweta ki chut mein.

“aaahhhh….sir madam ke saamne main enjoy nahi kar paaungi.” Sweta

ne karaahte hue kaha.

“ye chudaayi tere liye nahi balki madam ko dikhane ke liye hi

hai…hahahaha.”

Gaurav ne jor jor se dhakke maarne shuru kar diya sweta ke ander.
Shiskiyan gunjne lagi bedroom mein sweta ki. Gaurav ke tej tej dhakko
ke kaaran sweta ke haath baar baar dipika ke ghutno se hat jaate the.
Magar vo baar baar vaapis ghutno par haath rakh deti thi. dipika
aankhe band kiye baithi thi.

“dipika aankhe band kyon kar rakhi hai. dekh kaise chudva rahi hai ye
randi…tujhe bhi asie hi chudvaana chaahiye. Hahahaha”

Sweta ki shiskiyan aur tej hoti ja rahi thi. vo apne charam ke nazdik
thi.

“sir…aaaahhhhhh please ruk jaao….aaahhh.”

“very good sweta. Dipika ko samjhaao ye sab. Kitna maja kar rahi ho
tum. Itna maja ye kyon nahi kar sakti.”

Gaurav bhi jhad gaya sweta ke ander. Usne fauran sweta ki chut se
lund nikaal liya aur use jor se dhakka diya ek taraf, “chal dafa ho ja
yahan se randi kahi ki. Tujhe sharam nahi aati husband wife ke bich
aakar apni chut marvaate hue. Ja jaha jaana hai tujhe. Delhi ja rahi thi
na tu. Ja jaakar delhi mein gaanD marva apni. Saali randi.”

Sweta ne apne kapde thik kiye aur chupchaap vahan se nikal gayi.

“son of a bitch…” sweta ne ghar se nikalte hue kaha.

……………………………………………………………………….

Rohit apne cabin mein hi baitha tha. bholu ander aaya to usne pucha,
“kuch pata chala kya?”

“haan sir 2006 mein ek fir darj huyi thi gaurav mehra ke khilaaf. Ek
shopkiper ne complaint ki thi ki gaurav mehra ne uske bhai ko uske hi
saamne cricket bet se itna maara ki vo mar gaya. baat sirf itni thi ki vo
kah raha tha ki india jitega aur gaurav mehra bet laga raha tha ki
pakistan jitega. Un dino koyi series chal rahi thi.”

“koyi hairaani nahi huyi mujhe. Jaisa uska behaviour hai vo kuch bhi
kar sakta hai.”

“par sir baad mein us case ka kuch nahi bana. Gaurav mehra ke khilaaf
koyi thos sabut nahi mile. Aur haan sir us vakt sub inspector vijay jyada
hi interest le rahe the is case mein.”
“kya vijay jaanta tha gaurav ko?”

“shaayad. Mujhe ab yaad aa raha hai ki vijay sir ne gaurav ke liye us

vakt ke ASP se kaafi request ki thi. shaayad ASP saahib ko moti rakam
bhi di gayi thi case ko rafa dafa karne ke liye.

“us vakt to chauhan bhi tha na yahan.”

“ji haan vo bhi the. Vahi to case ko handle kar rahe the.”

“tumhe kya lagta hai, kya chauhan bhi gaurav aur vijay ke saath mila
hua tha us vakt.” Rohit ne bholi se pucha.

“mujhe nahi lagta sir ki vo mile hue the. Kyonki agar aisa hota to unhe
ASP saahib ki sifaaris lagaane ki jaroorat na padti. Haan shaayad un par
dabaav banaaya gaya aur dabaav mein aakar unhone koyi action nahi
liya.” Bholu ne kaha.

“hmm…thik hai tum jaao” rohit ne kaha.

Bholu ke jaane ke baad rohit gahri soch mein dub gaya.

Agli subah rohit ko shalini se khub daant pad rahi thi.

“ye kya nonsense hai rohit. Tum kya kisi ke bhi ghar mein ghus kar use
thaane utha laaoge. Inhi baaton se police ki chavi kharaab hoti hai.”

“madam mujhe shak tha ki gaurav hi psycho hai. isliye uske ghar gaya
tha puchtaach karne.magar usne fire kiya mere upar. Aur madam usne
do ladkiyon ka khun karke unki dead bodies kahi gaayab kar di hain.
Aur suspect to vo tha hi pahle se. black scorpio mein jo ghumta hai
vo.”

“vo sab thik hai, magar kaanun naam ki bhi koyi chiz hoti hai. hamein
law and procedure ko dhyaan mein rakhte hue hi apni duty karni hai.”
“phir to 1000 saal wait kijiyega madam. Phir bhi shaayad hi haath aaye
vo psycho.”

“shut up. Main kuch nahi sun-na chaahti.”

“sorry madam.”

“you can go now.” Shalini ne kaha.

Rohit muh latka kar baahar aa gaya. “ab madam ko kaise samjhaaun ki
criminals ko pakadne ke liye unke hi tarike aaj-maane padte hain.”

rohit jungle mein psycho ki underground construction ki inquiry pe

nikal diya. Magar use koyi jaankaari nahi mili. Vo estate office gaya,
DM office gaya magar koyi suraag nahi mila us construction ke baare
mein.

“ajib baat hai, jungle mein underground construction kisne ki, kab ki,
kahi bhi koyi record nahi hai iska. Psycho ne bahut soch samajh kar
apna thikana banaaya tha. agar maan liya jaaye ki gaurav mehra hi
psycho hai to mujhe uske aas paas ke logo se hi inquiry karni chaahiye.
Sabse pahle uski biwi se milta hun. mohit se uska number leta hun.”

Rohit mohit se dipika ka number le kar use phone karta hai. vo milne
ke liye taiyaar ho jaati hai.

“kal main mohit ke office ja rahi hun. subah 11 baje aap vahi mil sakte
hain mujhe” dipika ne kaha.”

“ok thankyou dipika ji.” Rohit ne kaha.

“gaurav mehra par puri tarah focus karne se pahle, black scorpio ke
baaki 2 owners ki bhi jaanch padtal kar lun. dipika se kal hi mulaqaat
hogi, tab tak ye kaam nipta leta hun. case inta pechida hai ki jaldbaaji
mein gaurav mehra ko psycho maan-na bhul hogi. Halaanki sabse bada
suspect abhi vahi hai.”

Rohit pahle devender singh (army colonel) ke ghar pahunchta hai. uske
ghar ke baahar hi ek black scorpio khadi thi. rohit use bade gaur se
dekhta hai.

“hmm…kahi isi car mein to nahi ghumte ho tum mr psycho” rohit ne

man hi man socha.

Rohit car ko atchi tarah se dekhne ke baad ghar ke darvaaje ki taraf

badha. Usne door bell bajaayi to ek bujurg ne darvaaja khola.

“kya main colonel devender singh se mil sakta hun.” rohit ne kaha.

“saahab to mumbai gaye hue hain.”

“kab tak lautenge vo.”

“kuch kah nahi sakta, unka aane jaane ka koyi time fix nahi hota.”

“hmm aap kaun hain.”

“main is ghar ka naukar hun.”

“kya ek gilaas pani milega kaka.”

“haan haan bilkul aao ander aao…main abhi laata hun pani.”

Rohit ander aaya to usne dewaar par ek painting lagi dekhi. Painting
bahut hi ajib thi. usmein ek ghode ki pith par aadmi ka kata hua sar
rakha tha. aas paas ghana jungle tha.

“ye kaisi ajib si paiting hai. aisi paiting kisne banaayi. Aur colonel ne
ise apne drawing room mein laga rakha hai. kuch bahut hi ajib sa
mahsus ho raha hai is painting ko dekh kar.”

“ye lijiye pani”

Rohit ne pani piya aur bola, “ye kaisi ajib si painting hai kaka.”

“pata nahi kaha se le aaye saahib ise. Ho sakta hai ki unhone khud
banaayi ho. Mujhe bhi ye yahan tangi ajib si lagti hai.”

“kya vo paiting ka shonk rakhte hain.”

“haan painting banaate bhi hain aur kharid kharid kar ikkatha bhi karte
rahte hain. Par is painting ka mujhe nahi pata ki unhone ye kharidi hai
ya khud banaayi hai.”

“kya aisi ajib si paiting aur bhi hain ya phir ye ek hi hai.”

“aisi ajib painting aur to koyi nahi dekhi maine.”

“hmm…vaise kaisa swabhaav hai aapke saahib ka”

“atcha swabhaav hai. sabhi se bahutb shaalinta se pesh aate hain.”

“atcha kaka…main baad mein milunga unse. Phir kisi din aaunga.”

Rohit nikal aaya vahan se baahar.

“psycho khud ko artist bolta hai. colonel paiting ka shonk rakhte hain.
Bahut hi ajibo garib paiting taang rakhi hai unhone ghar mein. Kya
colonel ko suspect maana ja sakta hai. kaka ke anusaar unka swabhaav
atcha hai. kya psycho aisa vyakti ho sakta hai jiski samaaj mein ijjat
ho. Mere khyaal se bilkul ho sakta hai. agar aisa na hota to vo ab
nakaab laga kar nahi ghumta. Vijay chilla chilla kar khud ko psycho
bata raha tha. magar vo sirf copy cat tha. gaurav mehra bhi khud ko
psycho saabit karne pe tula hua hai. psycho jaisa shaatir dimag aisa
kabhi nahi karega. Phir bhi abhi kisi natize par nahi pahunch sakte.
Gaurav ke saath saath ab colonel par bhi kadi nazar rakhni hogi mujhe.
Philhaal simran se bhi mil aata hun. uske paas bhi to black scorpio
hai.” rohit ne man hi man socha.

Rohit apni jip mein baitha aur simran ke ghar ki taraf chal diya. Ghar
ja kar pata chala ki vo bank mein hai. icici mein branch manager thi
vo. Rohit icici bank pahunch gaya.

Jab vo simran ke office mein ghusa to bola, “arey tum”

“what a pleasant surprise. Aao-aao baitho” simran ne kaha.

Simran aur rohit ek dusre ko jaante the. Delhi mein ek marriage

reception ke dauran mulaqaat huyi thi un dono ki. Rohit ne us din
thoda-thoda flirt bhi kiya tha us din simran se… …. phans hi gayi thi
simran jaal mein magar pata nahi kaha se uska bhai aa gaya
achchaanak aur saara maamla bigad gaya …

“mujhe nahi pata tha ki aap dehradun mein ho.”

“8 mahine pahle hi aayi hun yahan. Aap kya police mein hain.”

“ji haan ye vardi kisi naatak mein bhaag lene ke liye nahi pahni maine
……”

“arey haan yaad aaya aapne bataaya tha ki aap police mein hain.
Kahiye kaise aana hua yahan.”

“chaliye pahle kaam ki baat karte hain. Baaki baate to ab hoti hi

rahengi …”

“Baaki baate matlab … …”

“vo sab baad mein. Pahle ye bataayein ki kya aapke paas black scorpio
hai.”

“haan hai…kyon?”

“aapko pata hi hoga ki shahar mein psycho ka aatank hai.”

“haan bilkul pata hai. main khud shaam dhalte ke baad kabhi ghar se
baahar nahi jaati. Office se ghar bhi jaldi chali jaati hun. par is sabka
meri black scorpio se kya lena dena.”

“darasal psycho black scorpio mein hi ghumta hai.”

“to kya main tumhen psycho nazar aati hun …”

“arey nahi simran, kaisi baat karti ho. Mujhe pata laga tha ki ek black
scorpio aap ke paas bhi hai. mujhe nahi pata tha ki aap vahi beautiful
simran hain jinhe main delhi mein mila tha.”

“atcha.”

“ji haan…I missed you a lot. Aapne apna number bhi nahi diya tha
varna aap se baat chit hoti rahti”

“atcha number de kar kya main aapke flirt ko badhaava deti.”

“phool bhanvre ko badhaava nahi dega to kaise chalega. Hum to aapke

dewane ho gaye the aapko dekhte hi.”

“hum baad mein milein. Abhi main thoda busy hun. likh lo mera
number ab.”

“likhne ki jaroorat nahi hai, aap bol dijiye number…dil ki gahraayi mein
utar jaayega vo.”
“atcha.” Simaran sharma gayi ye sun kar.

“aap bilkul nahi badli. Aaj bhi vaise hi sharma rahi hain.”

“please…aisi baatein na karein abhi. Bank ke kaam mein man uljha hua
hai abhi.”

Simran ne apna number bata diya rohit ko. Rohit ne use dil mein chaap
liya

Simran se milne ke baad rohit sidha thaane pahuncha. Vo shalini se mil

kar case ko discuss karna chaahta tha.

“madam kuch nayi baate saamne aayin hain, socha aap se discuss kar
lun.”

“haan bolo…kya baat hai?”

“madam ek uljhan paida ho gayi hai. main aaj colonel devender singh
ke yahan gaya tha. unke drawing room mein ek bahoot hi ajib painting
dekhi maine.” Rohit ne detail mein puri baat bataayi.

“hmm…ek aur owner tha na black scorpio ka, kya naam tha uska ..”

“haan madam simran naam hai uska, us se bhi mil aaya hun main. Us
par shak ka koyi kaaran nahi hai. vaise bhi hamaara suspect ek male
hai aur simran female hai. aur main use jaanta bhi hun.”

“hmm…tum gaurav aur devender dono par kadi nazar rakho…psycho in

dono mein se hi ek hona chaahiye.”

“ji madam”

Rohit jaise hi shalini ke kamre se baahar nikla use chauhan dikhayi

diya. Rohit ko dekhte hi vo aag babula ho gaya, “saale kab se dhundh
raha hun tujhe main. Aaj teri khair nahi.”

Chauhan aag barsaata hua rohit ki taraf badha. Rohit ke kuch samajh
nahi aaya ki vo ab kya kare. Bhaagne ka raasta bhi nahi tha . shukar hai
tabhi ASP saahiba baahar aa gayin.

“rohit tum mere saath chalo, SP saahib ne bulaaya hai. vaise main
akeli hi ja rahi thi magar abhi-abhi vahan se phone aaya hai ki SP
saahib tumse bhi milna chaahte hain.”

Rohit ne shalini ke aane se raahat ki saans li. Vo chauhan ke kahar se

bach gaya tha.

“jaao beta aaj tumhaari khair nahi. Khub khaal udhedenge aaj SP
saahib tumhaari.” Chauhan ne dhire se rohit ko kaha.

Rohit ne chauhan ko kuch bhi kahna thik nahi samjha. Vo chupchaap

shalini ke saath chal diya.

Jaisi ki ummid thi shalini aur rohit ko khub daant padi.

“jungle mein undergound construction bahut bada shuraag hai par tum
dono kuch nahi kar pa rahe. Arey pata karo uske baare mein. Aise hi
chalta raha to meri naukri chali jaayegi. Roj daant mujhe sun-ni padti
hai. kitna vakt aur chaahiye tumhe is haraamkhor psycho ko pakadne
ke liye.”

“sir hamein kuch important clue milein hain. Hamein ummid hai ki hum
jald psycho ko pakad lenge.”

“that is good news. But I nid something in real dear. Jinda ya murda
chaahiye mujhe vo psycho. Apni puri taakat laga do. Jaldi se mujhe
kuch result do.”

SP saahib ke room se nikal kar shalini ne kaha, “ gaurav aur devender

par 24 ghante nigraani rakho. Hamein kuch na kuch haath jaroor
lagega.”

“ji madam aap chinta na karein. I will take care of everything.”

ASP saahiba apni jip mein baith kar apne ghar chali gayi. Rohit ne
gaurav aur colonel devender singh ki nigraani ke liye 2-2 constables
laga diye aur unke hidaayat de di ki pal-pal ki khabar vo use dete
rahein.

Rohit shahar ke round par nikal pada. Kaafi der tak vo yahan vahan
ghumta raha. Achaanak use rima ka khyaal aaya. Usne apna mobile
nikaala jeb se aur rima ka number dial kiya. Magar dial karte hi turant
kaat diya, “uff phone to us kamine chauhan ke paas. Lagta hai rima par
paabandiyan laga di hain chauhan ne. lagta hai ye affair yahi khatam
ho gaya hai. achaanak hi hum mile aur achaanak hi bichad gaye. Take
care rima. Hum chaahe mile na mile par hamaari dosti bani rahegi.”

Achaanak rohit ko simran ka khayaal aaya. “arey simran ko phone karta

hun. uske saath bhi to kuch sambhavnaayein hain ..”

Rohit ne simran ko phone milaaya.

“hi simaran…sho gayi kya?”

“who is this?”

“arey main rohit bol raha hun.”

“oh tum. Sorry tumhaara number nahi tha na mobile mein isliye tumhe
pahchaan nahi paayi.”

“koyi baat nahi simran ji. Ab to pahchaan liya na. kaha hain aap is
vakt.”
“main apne ghar par hun.”

“akeli hain kya …”

“Kyon .. …”simran ne pucha.

“agar aap akeli hain to hum aapke paas aa jaate hain aapka man
bahlaane ke liye.”

“atcha…”

“ji haan…boliye kya kahti hain aap. Bade dino baad milein hain hum
aaj. Kyon na aaj ke din ko yaadgaar bana de hum.”

“yaadgaar kaise banaayenge vo bhi bata dijiye.”

“aap miliye to sahi…hamaari mulaqaat khud-b-khud yaadgaar ban

jaayegi.”

Simran muskura kar boli, “aap kaha hain is vakt?”

“main shahar ka round le raha hun. aap kahengi to turant aapke paas
aa jaaunga.”

“kyon aa jaayenge, psycho ko nahi pakadna kya aapko.”

“pakadna hai bilkul pakadna hai. din raat isi chakkar mein rahta hun.
aaj raat aapko pakad leta hun, psycho ko baad mein dekh lunga.”

“hmm…mujhe pakad kar kya kijiyega. Jail mein to nahi daal denge
kahi.”

“hahaha, jail mein nahi aapko pakad kar apne dil mein daalne ka
iraada hai. aa jaaun kya aapko apne dil mein daalne ke liye.”
“hmm aa jaao…”

“apna address de dijiye. Main abhi turant aa jaaunga aapke paas.”

Simran ne apna address de diya rohit ko. Rohit bina vakt gavaaye koyi
20 minute mein pahunch gaya simran ke ghar.

Rohit ne simran ke ghar pahunch kar gaur kiya ki uske ghar ke baahar
black scorpio nahi hai. “ho sakta hai ki usne garage mein khadi ki ho
scorpio.”

Rohit ne confused mind se simran ke ghar ki bell bajaayi. Simran ne

darvaaja khola.

“hi simran…ek baat bataao, tumhaari black scorpio kaha khadi karti ho
tum.”

“chhodo bhi…yahan investigation karne aaye ho ya phir…..”

“police wala hun na koyi na koyi sawaal ghumta rahta hai dimag mein.
Bataao na, kaha khadi karti ho apni car tum.”

“had karte ho. Aate hi sawaal jawaab shuru. Pahle ander to aao.”

Na jaane kyon rohit ka maatha kuch thanak raha tha. “badi jaldi maan
gayi vaise simran. Itni jaldi mujhe ghar invite kar legi, socha nahi tha
maine. Apni scorpio ke baare mein bhi kuch nahi bata rahi. Kahi kuch
gadbad to nahi.”

“aao na rohit soch kya rahe ho?”

“nahi kuch nahi…atcha laga mujhe jo ki aapne mujhe invite kiya apne
ghar.”

“phir jhijak kyon rahe hain. Aaiye na.” simran ne kaha.

Simran rohit ko ander invite kar rahi thi magar, rohit ke man mein kayi
sawaal ghum rahe the. Vo soch raha tha ki aakhir simran saaf-saaf ye
kyon nahi bata rahi ki uski black scorpio kaha hain. Kyonki har sawaal
ka jawaab use simran se hi milna tha isliye vo muskuraata hua simran
ke ghar mein ghus gaya.

“kya lenge aap chaaye ya coffi ya kuch thanda.”

“philhaal ho sake to angoor khila dijiye. Aapke top se baahar nikle ja

rahe hain ye. Kya kijiyega inhe sambhaal kar, de dijiye hamein hum
sambhaal lenge inhe.”

“bahut besharam hain aap…aisa kahta hai kya koyi. …”

“ab aap puch rahi thi ki kya lunga to apni choice bata di.”

“ghar mein ghuste hi kya aapko bas angoor nazar aaye.” Simran ne
pucha.

“nazar to bahut kuch aaya magar angoor kuch is tarah jor maar rahein
hain aapke top ke piche se ki dekhta hi rah gaya. they are very sharp,
kahi phaad na dein aapke top ko.”

“atcha.”

“ji haan, vaise aap bahut atchi lag rahi hain.”

“flirt mein to maahir hain aap. Baithiye aap main chaaye laati hun.
Kuch to lena hi padega aapko.”

Rohit ne aage badh kar simran ka haath pakad liya aur is se pahle ki vo
kuch samajh paati uske honto ko apne honto mein jakad liya.
“ummmm… chodiye.” Simran ne kaha.

“chaaye kyon la rahi hain. Main bahut kuch lene waala hun aap chinta
na karein. …”

“vaise chaaye ke baad main jyada excited fil karti hun…soch lijiye.”

“uff agar aisa hai to chaaye mujhe bhi dijiye…vaise chaaye mein kuch
milaati to nahi hain aap .. …”

“nahi bas simple chaaye leti hun main.”

“cool, le aaiye chaaye, I am waiting.”

Rohit sofe par baith gaya. simran kitchen mein chali gayi.

Kuch der baad simran chaaye le kar aayi. Ek cup usne rohit ko de diya
aur ek cup khud lekar rohit ke saamne dusre sofe par baith gayi.

Rohit ko na jaane kyon simran par kuch shak ho raha tha. vo sofe se
utha aur bola, “aaiye apne cup exchange kar lete hain, is se pyar
badhta hai.”

Rohit ko lag raha tha ki agar usne uske cup mein kuch milaaya hoga to
vo cup exchange karne se mana kar degi. Magar simran ne chupchaap
muskuraate hue cup exchange kar liye.

“hmm atchi chaaye banaayi hai aapne. Dekhne wali baat ab ye hai ki
aap kitni excite hoti hain chaaye pe kar. Shaayad mujhe excitement
mein ek blow job mil jaaye.”

“hahaha…itni bhi excite nahi hoti hun main ki kisi ka dick muh mein le
lun.”

“vaise itna excite karne ke liye kya karna hoga mujhe, I want to place
my dick betwin your beautiful lips.” Rohit ne hanste hue kaha.

“tum kuch nahi kar sakte, I don’t like sucking. …” simran bhi hanste
hue boli.

Rohit simran ke paas aaya aur use uska haath pakad kar sofe se utha
liya aur bola, “aapko kya pasand hai aur kya nahi vo sab hum baad
mein dekhenge, mujhe apne angoor de dijiye philhaal …”

“angoor khatte hue to ?”

“itni sunder bagiya ke angoor khatte ho hi nahi sakte.” Rohit ne kaha

aur simran ke top ko utaarne laga.

“vaise chakh kar dekh leta hun abhi ..”

“Bade utaavle ho rahe hain aap. Rukiye thodi der. Thoda baat chit to
kar lein.”

“baat chit bhi hoti rahegi aur kaam bhi hota rahega …” Rohit ne kaha
aur ek jhatke mein simran ka top utaar kar sofe par fenk diya.

“arey ye angoor to bina bra ke hi top ke piche chupe the. Tabhi kahu
kyon takkar maar rahe hain top mein. You have got beautiful boobs
simran.”

“atcha”

“haan, bahut sunder hain…let me suck them now.” Rohit ne simran ke

baayein boobs ko thaam liya aur uske nipples ko choosne laga.

“aaahhh….itni jaldi sab shuru ho jaayega maine socha nahi tha.”

“aapne mujhe ghar bula liya apne to jaldi to mujhe karni hi thi
hehehe.”
“you are dirty cop.”

“I know, but I am harmless…”

“aaahhh dant maar diye aur bolte ho harmless …”

“sorry…sorry…sorry hadbadi mein gadbadi ho gayi.” Rohit ne hanste

hue kaha.

“nikaalo apna penis baahar main bhi daant maarungi.”

“will you suck it par tum to like nahi karti na.” rohit ne kaha.

“suck nahi karungi balki daant maarungi…nikaalo baahar.”

“ok by the way my dick likes adventure, dekhte hain ki kya karogi
tum.” rohit ne apni zip khol kar apne ling ko baahar khinch liya.

“hmm… nice dick…now I will give the same treatment to your dick
which you have given to my nipples. Are you ready.”

“always ready for you, come on suck it hard and nice.” Rohit ne kaha.

Simran rohit ke saamne ghutno ke bal baith gayi aur uske ling ko apne
honto ke bich daba liya.

“aaaahhh very good, please continue….” Rohit ne kaha. Magar agle hi

pal rohit karaah utha, “ouch.”

“kya hua rohit.” Simran ne pucha.

“yaar tumne sach mein daant maar diye, ye sach mein adventure ho
gaya. ab aapke muh mein lund rakhna khatre se khaali nahi…aapki chut
hi thik rahegi lund rakhne ke liye.”
“galti se lag gaye daant. Sorry…maine intentionally nahi kiya.”

“its ok…but I can’t take the risk…please aapki chut ko saamne laayein
aur hamein sukhad parvesh pardaan karein.”

Rohit ne simran ko apni godi mein utha liya aur bola, “chaliye aapke
bedroom mein chalte hain. Agar yahi drawing room mein hi thukvaani
hai to vo bhi bol dijiye.”

“nahi mera makhmali bistar mujhe atcha lagta hai. fil fri to take me
there.”

Rohit simran ko uske bedroom mein le aaya aur turant uske saare
kapde utaar diye. Khud ke kapde utaar kar vo simran ke upar chadh
gaya aur bola, “pahli baar sambhog mein utar rahe hain hum dono.
Mere lund ko kis position mein parvesh dena pasand karengi aap.”

“hmm…I always prefer missionary position. Rest upto you.”

“ab aapko jo pasand hai usi position mein parvesh karenge. Taange
khol kar meri kamar par kash lijiye aapko ek lambe safar pe le ja raha
hun main ..”

“atcha…”

“ji haan bilkul.”

Rohit ne simran ki taange khol kar uski yoni par apna ling tika diya aur
jyada vakt na gavaate hue ek dhakke mein apne ling ko takriban aadha
simran ki yoni mein sarka diya. Simran karaah uthi, “ooohhhh yes…”

“wow what a smooth pussy you have. Very nice. Lijiye ab pura jakad
lijiye mere lund ko.” rohit ne khud ko pura dhakail diya simran ki yoni
mein. Is dauraan simran ne bistar ki chaadar ko pure jor se muthi mein
bhinch rakha tha.

“ufff aapne jaan nikaal di meri.”

“itni jaldi jaan nikal gayi, abhi jab aapki rail banegi tab kya hoga …”

“rail banegi matlab… … kya matlab hai tumhaara.”

“kuch nahi ghabraaye nahi majaak kar rahe hain hum. Ab agar aapki
izaazat ho to hum aapki thukaayi kar lein.”

“kijiye na hamne roka hai kya, vaise rail ka matlab kya tha …”

Rohit ne bina kuch kahe simran ki yoni ko apne ling se ragadna shuru
kar diya aur bola, “rail ka matlab bhi pata chal jaayega, jara dharya
rakhein.”

Kuch hi minto mein simran ki shiskiyan gunj rahi thi kamre mein. Vo
apne dono paanv patak rahi thi bistar par.

“uuuhhhhh rohit please rukna mat aaaahhhh”

Ye sunte hi rohit ruk gaya aur simran ki yoni se apna ling nikaal liya aur
bola, “ab ek swaal hai.”

“what majaak mat karo, jaldi vaapis daalo, mera orgasm rok diya
tumne …” simran ne niraashaa bhare shabdo mein kaha.

“daal dunga vaapis pahle vivek bhai ki tarah kuch sawaal puch lun …”

“ye kya majaak hai rohit, please daal do na.” simran gidgidaayi.

“pahle ye bataao ki tumhaari black scorpio kaha hai.”

“yaar tum yahan apni investigation pe aaye ho ya phir mujhse milne

….”

“duty sabse pahle hai, baaki kaam baad mein. Aapne bhi to aaj din
mein mujhe apne office se chale jaane ko bol diya tha. mujhe apne
sawaalo ke jawaab chaahiye, agar jawaab nahi milega to aapki chut
pyasi rah jaayegi.”

“ye to had ho gayi. Kisi ne mere saath aisa nahi kiya.”

“bataao na mujhe ki kaha hai tumhaari car. Kyon jhijak rahi ho. Jaldi
se bataao, I will fuck you even harder after that.”

“car mere boy friend ke paas hai. vo delhi le gaya hai drive karke. Kal
shaam tak laut aayega. Tumhe apne boy friend ke baare mein bataana
nahi chaahti thi isliye jhijak rahi thi.”

“hmm… kya naam hai tumhaare boy friend ka.”

“us se tumhe kya matlab? Tum mujhse matlab rakho.”

“matlab hai mujhe. Shahar mein psycho ne aatank machchaa rakha hai
aur vo black scorpio lekar ghumta hai. kya aksar tumhaari car
tumhaare boy friend ke paas hoti hai.”

“haan hoti to hai…tumhe kya lena dena, hato mere upar se I don’t
want your dick anymore.”

Magar rohit ne turant apne ling ko simran ki yoni mein daal diya.

“aaahhhhh… ab kyon daala tumne.”

“kaafi sawaalo ke jawaab mil gaye isliye. Please bataao na ki kaun hai
tumhaara boy friend.”

“sanjay naam hai uska…”

“hmm…love affair chal raha hai kya tumhaara uske saath.”

“paagal ho kya, he is married or agar love affair chal raha hota to tum
apna ye blackmailing dick daal kar nahi pade hote mere ander. He is
just time paas.”

“time paas friend…vaah maan gaya aapko ….” Rohit hansne laga.

“hanso mat aur ab apna kaam karo.”

“bas ek aur sawaal.” Rohit ne kaha.

“ab kya hai…lagta hai tumhaara sambhog ka mood nahi hai.”

“bas sanjay ka address de dijiye mujhe.”

“kya uska address kyon du tumhe. Tum us par shak mat karo. Vo bahut
sharif banda hai.”

“sharif bande ki hi talaash hai mujhe. Mujhe lagta hai psycho koyi
sharif banda hi hai jis par ki hamaari nazar nahi gayi ab tak. Vaise ye
andaaza hi hai.”

“yaar tum psycho ko pakdo jaakar mera kyon mood kharaab kar rahe
ho. Kab se ander daal kar pade ho, ek dhakka bhi nahi maara tumne.
De dungi address…pahle ye kaam finis karo.”

“dhanyavaad aapka, ye lijiye ab aapki rail banegi.” Rohit ne kaha aur

bistar par toofan machchaa diya.

Vo itni jor se dhakke maar raha tha ki bed bhi awaaj karne laga.

“aaahhhh yes… please continue….ab mat rukna.”

“hahahaha…..vaise ek sawaal baaki hai abhi …”

“kya nahiiiiii please mera orgasm ho jaane do. Main bahut nazdik hun.
Please…continue aaaahhhh.”

“just joking simran, enjoy your orgasm.”

“thanks rohit. Aaaahhh you are too good. Each thrust of yours is very-
very powerfull. I am filing your thrust all over my body. please rukna
mat ab.”

Vaise rohit ab rukne ke mood mein nahi tha. sabhi sawaalo ke jawaab
use mil gaye the. Uske dhakko ki teji badhti ja rahi thi.

Achaanak simran bahut jor se chillayi, “ohhh noooo…. Yes

aaaahhhh..please ruk jaao…aahh.”

Simran ne aakhirkaar apna orgasm pa liya tha

Magar rohit ne apni movement jaari rakhi. Uska orgasm abhi baaki tha.
vo laga hua tha tej tej dhakke maarne mein. Vo Bas pahunchne hi wala
tha apne charam par ki achaanak uska mobile baj utha.

“uff kaun hai is vakt.”

“tum lage raho, baad mein dekhna, apna kaam bhi to pura karo, I want
your hot water inside me.”

“paani ki nadi baha dunga, pahle dekh lun ki kiska message aaya hai.”

Rohit ne bistar par padi apni pant ko haath badha kar apni taraf khinch
liya. aur pant ki jeb se apne mobile ko nikaal kar message read karne
laga. Message padhte hi uske hosh ud gaye.
Message kuch is parkaar tha.

“mr rohit panday. Mere thikaane se hi bach kar nikal gaye tum. very
nice. Tumhaari A S P saahiba bhi puri police force le kar pahunch gayi
thi jungle mein. Vo na aati to tumhaara vo haal karta ki dubaara janam
nahi lete dharti par. tumhaari A S P saahiba mere kabje mein hai.
bahut hi buri maut dunga A S P saahiba ko main. Kuch kar sakte ho to
kar lo. Tadpa tadpa kar maarunga use main.”

Rohit turant simran ke upar se hat gaya.

“kya hua…don’t you want your orgasm.”

“orgasm se bhi jyada kimti chiz daanv par lagi hai simran. Mujhe turant
jaana hoga.”

Rohit ne fauran apne kapde pahan liye aur bola, “mujhe sanjay ka
address do jaldi.”

“aakhir baat kya hai bataao to.”

“please give me the damn address. Baate karne ka vakt nahi hai.”

Simran ne rohit ko sanjay ka address de diya. Rohit turant vo address le

kar simran ke ghar se nikal gaya. Uske chehre par bahut jyada gussa
tha.

Simran ke ghar se nikalte hi rohit ne A S P saahiba ko phone milaaya.

Vo confirm karna chaahta tha ki psycho sach bol raha hai ya jhut.
Magar phone psycho ne uthaaya.

“hello mr panday, ab jab A S P saahiba mere kabje mein hain to phone

bhi to mere paas hi hoga. Kaise bevkoof police wale ho tum. chalo koyi
baat nahi. main khud tumhe phone karne wala tha. soch raha hun kyon
A S P saahiba ki khubsurati ko bekaar kiya jaaye. Vo bhi padmini se
kam sundar nahi hai. uff kya gussa hai iski aankho mein. Bechaari
chatpata rahi hai. bahut hi sundar lag rahi hai. abhi dar nahi hai iski
aankho mein. Dar bhi aayega. Dar mein ye aur jyada sundar lagegi. A S
P saahiba ko bhi ek artistic maut milni chaahiye. She deserves a
beautiful death.”

“beautiful death to tumhe main dunga, napunsak psycho.” Rohit

chillaayaa.

“hahahaha, dekhte hain aaj ki kaun napunsak hai. chalo tumhe moka
deta hun A S P saahiba ko bachaane ka. Halaanki vo mere haatho har
haal mein maregi. Abhi isi vakt mussoorie ki taraf imod lo apni gaadi.
Paahadon mein chitrakaari karne ka man hai is baar. Tumhe meri black
scorpio khadi milegi sadak kinaare. Bas tum chalte jaana. Jaha black
scorpio khadi mile vahi ruk jaana. Aage main sambhaal lunga.koyi
hoshiyaari mar karna varna tum jaante hi ho ki main kya kar sakta hun.
Waiting for you mr panday. Kisi ko bhi phone karne ki koshis mat karna.
jeep mein camera hai tumhaari. Dekh raha hun tumhe main. Ab
chupchaap massoorie ki hasin vaadiyon ki taraf aa jaao. Vaise
tumhaare paas choice hai na aane ki, vo tumhaari lagti bhi kya hai.
Nahi aaoge to agle 15 minute mein A S P saahiba meri art ka hissa ban
jaayegi. Agar aaoge to A S P saahiba ke saath tum bhi saamil ho jaaoge
meri art mein. Choice tumhaari hai, bataao main wait karun tumhaara
ya phir bana dun shalini ki art isi vakt.”

“main aa raha hun saale, naamard psycho. Teri bujdili jaahir hoti hai in
harkato se. sach bata tu apne baap ki aulaad nahi hai na. shayad kisi
padosi ki meharbaani ka natiza ho tum. “

“tumhe maarne mein bahut maja aayega mr rohit panday. Jaldi aa

jaao ab der mat karo. Mera chaaku pyasa hai. aur is phone ki koyi
jaroorat nahi hai tumhe ab. Fenk do ise ek taraf. Bandook ka bhi kya
karoge tum, use bhi ek taraf fenk do.” Psycho ne phone kaat diya ye
bol kar
“meri jeep mein camera kab laga gaya ye kamina …bahut shaatir hai
ye.” Rohit ne phone aur bandook fenk diye ek taraf aur jeep mein
baith kar mussoorie ki taraf chal diya.

Raat ke 12 baj rahe the. Sadke sunashaan thi. har taraf khaufnaak
sannaata tha. rohit puri teji se mussoorie ki taraf badhe ja raha tha.
koyi 40 minute chalne ke baad use ek black scorpio dekhayi di sadak
par khadi hui. Usne apni jeep uske peeche rok di.

“bahut badhiya car pe number plate hi nahi hai. waah bhai waah. Maan
gaye psycho ji aapko” rohit ne man hi man kaha.

Rohit chupchaap jeep se nikal kar baahar aaya.

“aao mr rohit panday, badi jaldi aa gaye tum. maan-na padega himmat
bahut hai tum mein.” Psycho ne kaha. Vo ek ped ke sahaare khada tha
aur uske chehre par kaala nakaab tha.

“tumhaari tarah napunsak nahi hun.”

“hahahaha rassi jal gayi par bal nahi gaye. apni bandook nikaal kar
apni jeep mein rakh do aur chupchaap mere saath chalo.”

“ek baat puchun, tum ye sab kyon karte ho.”

“artist ko apna hunar dekhane ke liye kisi kaaran ki jaroorat nahi hoti.
Aao aapko andhere jungle mein le chalte hain.”

“yaha naya thikaanaa bana liya kya tumne.”

“jaldi chalo varna A S P saahiba gahri khaayi mein gir jaayegi.”

“ab kaun si game khel rahe ho tum.”

“chalo chupchaap, sab pata chal jaayega.”

Rohit chupchaap psycho ke aage chal diya.

“apna chehra to dekha dete ek baar. Itna darte kyon ho tum.”

“mr panday main kisi se nahi darta hun, artist hun main. khud ko
gumnaam rakhna chaahta hun.”

“apne dar ko chupaane ki koshis kar rahe ho tum. gumnaam rahna to

ek bahaana hai.”

“chup kar bahut ho gayi teri badbad, ab ek shabd bhi bola to bheja uda
dunga tera.”

“hahahaha, tu mujhe aise nahi maarega mujhe pata hai. apne plan ke
mutaabik maarega. Dekhta hun mere liye tere jaise hijde ne kya plan
bana rakha hai.”

“dimaag khraab mat kar. Plan ke bina bhi maar sakta hun tujhe main.”

“vo pata hai mujhe. Tabhi to tujhe psycho kahte hain log.”

“psycho mat bolo mujhe, main ek artist hun, kitni baar bataana
padega.”

“tum le ja kaha rahe ho mujhe.”

“chalte raho chupchaap bas kuch hi der mein pahunchne wale hain.”

Kuch der baad psycho bola, “lo pahunch gaye”

“har taraf andhera hai. A S P saahiba kaha hain.” Rohit ne pucha.

Psycho ne apni jeb se ek torch nikaali aur roshni ko ek ped ki aur kiya.
rohit ki aankhe phati ki phati rah gayi ped ki taraf dekh kar.

Shalini ke dono haath rassi se bandhe hue the aur vo ped ke ek lambe
tane ke sahaare latki hui thi. uske munh mein kuch thoons rakha tha
psycho ne jiske kaaran vo kuch bhi nahi bol pa rahi thi. shukar tha ki
uske sharir par kapde the. Vo jeans aur top pahne hue thi.

“Ab tum jaao aur use bacha lo. Haath khol kar use jamin par gira dena.
Simple si game hai. jyada pechidgi nahi hai. jaao chadh jaao ped par.”
psycho ne kaha.

“game simple nahi ho sakti ye. Kuch bahut badi gadbad hai …” rohit ne
socha.

“kya soch rahe ho. Jaao aur uski madad karo. Ek minute ki bhi deri ki
to use bhi goliyo se bhun dunga aur tumhe bhi.” Psycho chillaayaa.

Rohit man mein duvidha liye ped ki taraf badhne laga. Rohit ne peeche
mud kar dekha to paaya ki psycho painting karne ki taiyaari mein hai.
light ka intezaam kar rakha tha psycho ne apni painting ke liye. Magar
shalini ke sirf chehre par hi torch ki roshni pad rahi thi. baaki aas-paas
ka kuch bhi nahi dekhayi de raha tha.

Rohit man mein duvidha liye dheere-dheere ped ki taraf badha.

“koyi khatarnaak game hai jo ki samajh nahi aa rahi mujhe.” Rohit ke

man mein dher saare sawaal the.

Psycho chupchaap canvas par painting karne mein lag gaya. us par ped
se tangi shalini to already painted the, ab vo us tahni par jis par ki
shalini latki thi ek aakriti bana raha tha. jo ki shaayad rohit ki thi.

“this will be masterpiece creation. A S P saahiba aur rohit panday ped

ke mayajaal mein ulajhe hue bade sundar lagenge hihihihi.” Psycho
dheere se muskuraayaa.
Rohit bahut jyada confusion mein tha. Use psycho ki game samajh nahi
aa rahi thi."aakhir kya chaahta hai ye kamina psycho. Iske jaisa shaatir
aur kamina itni aasaan game nahi khel sakta. Kuch to hai khatarnaak is
game mein jo ki mujhe samajh nahi aa raha." rohit ped par chadhte
hue soch raha tha.

"aap bilkul chinta mat karo madam, mere hote hue aapko kuch nahi
hoga. Haan mar gaya to kuch kah nahi sakta, pata nahi kaisi game hai
ye is kamine ki."

Shalini rohit ki baat sunte hi uski taraf dekhte hue chatpataane lagi.
Uske munh mein kuch thoons rakha tha psycho ne. Magar vo
chatpataate hue munh se bina shabdo ke ghutan bhari awaaj kar rahi
thi. Maano ishaaro mein kuch kah rahi ho. Rohit samajh to kuch nahi
paaya magar use itna ahsaas jaroor ho gaya ki A S P saahiba kuch kah
rahi hain.

"mr rohit panday bahut dheele police wale ho tum. Jaldi karo, dekho
kaise chatpata rahi hain A S P saahiba. Bahut der se tangi hain ye is
ped se. Jaldi se rassi khol do aur inhe jamin par gira do. Dhul chata do
inhe jamin ki. Aur haan tumhaare paas inko upar kheenchne ki option
nahi hai. Inhe upar kheencha to turant goliyon se bhun dunga tum dono
ko. Game jaise main kahta hun vaise hi khelo tum dono ka kuch nahi
bigdega." psycho ne tej awaaj mein kaha.

Ye sunte hi rohit ka maatha thanka, "kahi ye kamina mere haatho

madam ko marvaana to nahi chaahta. Kahi jamin par kuch aisa to nahi
hai jis par girte hi madam ki maut ho jaaye aur psycho ki ghinoni art
puri ho jaaye." rohit ne bade gaur se neeche dekha. Andhera itna jyada
tha ki use kuch dikhaai nahi diya.

"kya soch rahe ho mr panday, kitna vakt laga rahe ho tum. Ek minute ki
bhi deri ki ab to bhoon dunga tum dono ko." psycho chillaayaa.
"hey bhagvaan kaise gira du andhere mein madam ko. Neeche kuch
nazar nahi aa raha ki kya hai. Ye kaisi pariksha mein daal diya mujhe.
Mere kaaran madam ko kuch hua to khud ko kabhi maaf nahi kar
paaunga."

psycho bandook lekar aage badha, "5 tak ginunga main, 5 tak ise
neeche nahi giraaya to bheja uda dunga iska. Aur ise maarne ke baad
tumhe bhi tapka dunga."

psycho ne ginti shuru kar di. Rohit ne rassi kholni shuru kar di. Uske
haath kaanp rahe the rassi kholte hue. Jaise taise usne rassi khol di
magar rassi ko haath mein thaame raha.

"mujhe pata tha tum ise neeche nahi giraaoge. Yahi meri game thi
hahahaha." psycho kroorta se hansne laga.

Rohit ye sun kar hairaan rah gaya. "saale tu chaahta kya hai. Saaf-saaf
bata na." shalini ke kaaran rohit koyi gandi gaali nahi de paaya psycho
ko.

"hahahahaha abhi pata chal jaayega thodi der ruk to sahi." psycho ne
kaha.

Psycho ne ek electric lakdi kaatne ki machine uthaayi aur us tane par

rakh di jis par rohit chadha tha.

"dhanyavaad tum dono ka meri art ka hissa ban-ne ke liye. Go to hell

now hahahahaha."

rohit ke to kuch samajh nahi aaya ki ho kya raha hai.

"by the way, ye ped khaayi ke bilkul kinaare par hai. In pahaadiyon ki
sabse gahri khaayi hai ye. Jaao is khaayi ka aanand lo hahahahaha."
kuch bhi karne aur kahne ka moka nahi mila rohit ko. Ped ka tana jhat
se kaat diya psycho ne aur tane ke kat-te hi khaufnaak khaayi ne
kheench liya rohit aur shalini ko. Girte hue rohit chillaayaa, "hum mar
rahe hain par tujhe tere paapo ki saja jaroor milegi kamine."

"mera badla pura hua. Tum dono ko bhayaanak magar sundar maut di
aur meri art ka hissa bhi ban gaye tum dono hihihihihi ab padmini ki
baari hai. Uska to master piece banaaunga main. Vaise tum dono ki ye
maut bhi master piece se kam nahi hai hehehehe."

.......................................................................................
...........

Padmini gahri neend se chillaa kar uthi, "rohit...."

awaaj baahar jeep mein baithe Raj sharma ko bhi sunaayi di. Vo
darvaaje ki taraf bhaaga. Aur usne ghar ki bell bajaayi. Ghar mein
kaamvaali baayi ruki huy thi. Usne darvaaja khola.

"kya hua, padmini ji kyon chillaai."

"mujhe nahi pata. Main bhi unki awaaj sun kar abhi uthi."

Raj sharma padmini ke kamre ki taraf dauda. Seedhiyan chadh kar vo

upar aaya aur padmini ke room ke darvaaje ko peetne laga, "padmini ji
kya hua, darvaaja kholiye."

padmini kaanpte kadmo se uthi bistar se aur darvaaja khola. Vo bahut

dari hui lag rahi thi.

"kya hua padmini ji aap kyon chillaai thi."

"maine bahut bhayaanak sapna dekha Raj sharma, mujhe bahut dar lag
raha hai."
"oh...sapna hi to tha. Isme darne ki kya baat hai. vaise kya dekha
aapne sapne mein."

"maine dekha ki police station mein hi psycho ne rohit ki gardan....nahi

bol sakti main..."

"koyi baat nahi main samajh gaya. Aap ghabraao mat. Lagta hai rohit
sir aapke achche dost the college mein."

"haan bahut achche dost the hum. Main rohit se baat karna chaahti
hun. Kya uska number hai tumhaare paas."

"number to hai par is vakt raat ke 2 baje hain aur shaayad vo so rahe
honge."

"mujhe number do please mujhe abhi baat karni hai rohit se."

"kya aap pyar karti hain rohit sir se." Raj sharma ne dard bhari awaaj
mein kaha.

"oh come on, number do please. Hum achche dost the bas kitni baar
kahun aur tumhe kya haq hai ye sawal karne ka, khud to 10-10 ladkiyon
se sambandh rakhte ho aur mujhse aisa sawaal karte ho."

Raj sharma ne number de diya padmini ko. Padmini ne turant number

milaaya.

"hello rohit, thank god tumne phone uthaaya."

"oh to ye phone kisi rohit ka hai."

"kaun ho tum?" padmini ne pucha.

"mujhe ye phone sadak kinaare pada mila. Maine utha liya. Soch raha
tha ki subah police station jama kar dunga. Aap apna address de do
main phone aapke address par de dunga."

padmini ne phone kaat diya.

"kya hua padmini ji."

"phone kisi aadmi ke paas tha. Kah raha tha ki use vo sadak kinaare
mila. Mujhe to rohit ki chinta ho rahi hai...kahi sach mein to psycho ne
use...."

Raj sharma ne apne phone se phone milaaya rohit ka aur us aadmi ko

padmini ke ghar ka address de diya.

"hai to bahut ajeeb baat. Par ho sakta hai ki rohit sir ka phone galti se
sadak par gir gaya ho."

"Raj sharma, pahle vo sapna ab ye rohit ka phone sadak par milna,

mujhe kisi anhoni ka andesa ho raha hai."

"aap ghabraao mat, so jaao araam se. Ye sab ittefaak hai"

"nahi mera dil ghabra raha hai, kuch na kuch gadbad jaroor hai."

"main A S P saahiba ko phone milaata hun. Shaayad unhe kuch pata

ho." Raj sharma ne shalini ka phone milaaya.

"hello madam main Raj sharma bol raha hun."

"hihihihihi bolte raho beta vo to meri art ka hissa ban chuki hai
hahahahaha ab padmini ki baari hai. Tu ghar par hai na uske. Use
samjha ki aankho mein khauf bhar le ab uska number aa gaya hai.
Bahut intezaar kar liya maine."

Raj sharma ko bahut gussa aa raha tha magar padmini ke kaaran chup
raha.
"oh thank you madam, theek hai rohit sir ka phone nahi mil raha tha
isliye try kiya."

"abey ullu ke pathe rohit bhi tapka diya shalini ke saath, aur ye ajeeb
baatein kyon kar raha hai meri baat samajh nahi aa rahi kya tujhe
hihihihi."

"ok good night madam." Raj sharma ne bhaari man se kaha. Uski
aankhe nam ho gayi thi rohit aur shalini ke baare mein sun kar.

Raj sharma ne phone kaat diya.

"kya hua tumhaari aankhe nam kyon hain." padmini ne pucha.

Raj sharma padmini ko sab kuch bata kar daraana nahi chaahta tha.
"kuch nahi madam ne aaj pahli baar pyar se baat ki."

"tumhaara uske upar bhi dil hai kya, nikal jaao abhi mere ghar se. Pata
nahi kaisa pyar hai tumhaara."

………………………………………………………………….

"kho...kho...aaahh" khaanste hue utha vo. Munh se maano khun ki

nadiya bah rahi thi uske. Aankhe kholi usne. Halki si roshni dekhayi di
use.

"lagta hai subah ho gayi hai" usne man hi man socha aur achaanak vo
bechain ho gaya aur badbadaaya,"madam kahan hai."

rohit ne uthne ki koshis ki par vo uth nahi paaya.

"kho...kho...aaahh...rohit"

"madam.... aap kahan ho"

"tumhaare sar ke bilkul upar. Utho rohit aur mujhe maar do please
aahh."

"ye..ye aap kya kah rahi hain...please ye sab mat boliye. Mujhe maaf
kar dijiye kuch nahi kar paaya main aapke liye."

"to ab kar do, mujhe maar do please." shalini gidgidaayi.

Rohit ke man mein khaayi mein girne ka pura nazaara ghum gaya. Upar
se girne ke baad vo dono teen baar alag alag ped mein atke. Is kaaran
vo seedha neeche girne se bach gaye magar ab unko apna bachna bhi
kashtdaayi lag raha tha.

Rohit ne pura jor laga kar halki si apni gardan uthaayi. Apne sharir ko
dekh kar kaanp gaya vo. Uske ghutne buri tarah chhil gaye the aur
unme se khun bahe ja raha tha. Kuch aisa hi haal tha lagbagh sharir ke
har ang ka. Rohit ne puri koshis ki uthne ki magar uth nahi paaya. Kisi
tarah se usne karvat li aur sar ko utha kar shalini ki taraf dekha. Ro
pada vo shalini ko dekh kar. Pet mein ek lakdi ghusi hui thi shalini ke
aur vo dard se chat pata rahi thi. Ab rohit ko samajh mein aaya ki vo
kyon use usko maarne ko bol rahi thi.

Rohit aankho mein aansu liye jamin par khud ko ghasit-ta hua shalini ki
aur badha aur uske paas aa kar bola, "maaf kar dijiye mujhe madam,
kuch nahi kar paaya main aapke liye."

"r..rohit main sah nahi pa rahi hun. Please mujhe maar do."

"nahi kar paaunga ye paap, please ye sab karne ko na boliye."

"tum samajh nahi rahe ho main tadap rahi hun kab se par ye jaan pata
nahi kyon nahi ja rahi...." rone lagi shalini ye bol kar.

"hey bhagvaan meri madad kar." rohit ne kaha aur pura jor laga kar
uthne ki koshis ki.

Uthte vakt use aisa laga jaise ki uska ghutna baahar aa jaayega. Magar
shalini ki haalat dekh kar usme kuch karne ka josh aa gaya tha aur vo
kisi tarah se uth gaya.

"madam aapko hospital le jaaunga main. Aap marne ki baate mat karo
please." rohit bol kar ladkhada kar phir se gir gaya.

"kaise le jaaoge rohit. Tum khud ko nahi sambhaal pa rahe ho. Mujhe
maar kar nikal jaao yaha se, please."

"aapke saath hi marna pasand karunga main yaha se akele jaane ki

bajaaye."

"tum paagal ho gaye ho. Achcha mat maaro mujhe magar yaha se nikal
jaao tum. Main kuch hi pal ki mehmaan hun lagta hai. Mere upar vakt
barbaad mat karo...jaao."

"aapko chod kar kahi nahi ja raha main." rohit phir se himmat karke
khada ho gaya.

"its an order rohit chale jaao."

"jaaunga to aapko saath lekar hi jaaunga. Aapke kisi order ko nahi

maanunga aaj."

rohit ne badi muskil se uthaaya shalimi ko aur use godi mein lekar vaha
se chal diya ladkhadaate hue kadmo se.

"ye lakdi to kheench lo baahar kam se kam." shalini gidgidaayi.

"nahi ise abhi nikaala to aapki jaan ko khatra badh jaayega."

"rohit khaayi mein hain hum. Kaise niklenge yaha se. Mujhe utha kar
kaise chadhoge pahaad par. Meri baat maano tum nikal jaao yaha se
aur jeenda mat chodna psycho ko. Goli maarna uske sar mein." shalini
ne kaha.

"aap maarengi use goli aur aap chup raho bas.. Jaise bhi ho main aapko
le chalunga hospital."

Rohit himmat karke godi mein utha kar chal to raha tha shalini ko
magar jald hi use ye ahsaas ho gaya ki vo haari hui baaji khel raha hai.
Khaayi ke chaaro taraf pahaadiyan bahut steep thi. Unpar shalini ko
godi mein lekar chadhna naamumkin tha. Uski godi mein shalini dard se
chatpata rahi thi aur use shalini ki maut nazdik nazar aa rahi thi. Itna
niraash ho gaya rohit ki ro pada phir se.

"main kya karun bhagvaan koyi to raasta dekhaao, main kaise aur kaha
se lekar jaaun madam ko hospital."

shalini ne aankhe khol kar rohit ki aur dekha. Vo bhi ro padi, rok nahi
paayi khud ko. Usne rohit ke gaal par haath rakha aur boli, "rohit ek hi
raasta hai jise tum dekh kar bhi ignore kar rahe ho. Kyon dho rahe ho
mujhe. Marne hi wali hun main. Tum bevajah apna vakt barbaad kar
rahe ho. Kya apni madam ki baat nahi maanoge, please chod do mujhe
mere haal par aur yaha se nikal jaao. Tumhe bhi medical attention ki
jaroorat hai. Jaao tumhe us psycho ko goli maarni hai abhi. Main boss
hun tumhaari meri baat maan-ni padegi tumhe."

"shut up, bakwaas band karo apni. Aayi meri boss. Boss ho to kya kuch
bhi bologi. Tumhaare bina jungle se nahi jaaunga main. Tumhe kuch ho
gaya to khud ko kabhi maaf nahi kar paaunga. Chup raho bilkul, ek
shabd bhi nikaala munh se to thappad padega ab. Aayi badi boss huh."

"boss ko daant rahe ho, aap se tum par aa gaye, aur thappad kyon
maaroge tum, apni had mein raho aaahhh." shalini dard se karaah uthi.

"dubaara behuda baat ki mujhse to thappad jaroor padega. Kya

samajhti ho khud ko tum. Har vakt tumhaari hi baat maani jaayegi
kya."

"rohit please, main tumhaare liye bol rahi hun. Koyi raasta nahi hai
yaha se nikalne ka. Mujhe utha kar to kabhi nahi nikal paaoge. Meri
baat maan lo chod do mujhe yahi."

"maine kaha na akele yaha se nahi jaaunga main. Yaha se hum saath
jaayenge. Nahi ja paaye to saath marenge yahi."

"kaun hun main tumhaari jo aisi baate kar rahe ho?"

"insaaniyat ka rista hai aapse. Itna kaafi hai aapse aisi baate karne ke
liye."

"koyi bhi raasta nahi hai rohit, samajhte kyon nahi tum aaaahhh."

"kahte hain ki jahaan chaah, vahaan raah. Koyi na koyi raasta jaroor
milega hamein. Vaise psycho ne aapko kaise kidnap kar liya."

kuch bhi karne aur kahne ka man nahin tha.

"thaane se aakar roj gym jaati hun main. Kal akeli hi nikal gayi apni car
lekar. Gym khatam karke apni car ki aur ja rahi thi. Psycho ne peeche
se achaanak daboch liya aur kuch sungha diya mujhe. Sunsaan tha
parking area shaayad kisi ne ye sab nahi dekha. Aankh khuli to khud ko
ped se tange paaya. Psycho ne mujhe apni saari game bata di thi. Mere
saamne hi usne tumse phone par baat ki. Mujhe lag raha tha ki tum
nahi aaoge maut ke munh mein. Par tum aa gaye."

"aata kyon nahi. Aap meri boss ho."

"main phir se boss ban gayi aur aap bhi ban gayi hurray aaaahhh."
"aap kam bolo to achcha hai. Mujh par viswaas rakho main koyi na koyi
raasta dhund lunga."

"psycho apne victims ki maut ki painting banaata hai rohit. Sab

intezaam kar rakha tha usne vaha upar. Light ka bhi intezaam kar
rakha tha. Ye psycho bahut shaatir hai rohit."

"rahne do shaatir use. Ab bachega nahi vo jyada din. Uske paap ka

ghada bhar chuka hai. Ab mujhe sabse jyada colonel devender singh
par shak ho raha hai. Use painting ka shouk hai aur uske ghar maine
bahut azeeb painting dekhi thi. Vaisi painting koyi psycho hi bana sakta
hai."

"chodna mat is psycho ko rohit. Tadpa-tadpa kar maarna use."

"aap khud dekhengi use marte hue, phir se niraasha bhari baate mat
karo varna ab sach mein thappad lagega."

"sorry rohit." shalini ne maasumiyat bhare lahze mein kaha.

"hahahaha meri boss ne mujhe sorry kaha hurray."

"dekh lungi baad mein tumhe, ek baar hospital pahunchne do mujhe."

"dekh lena jee bharke hospital to aap har haal mein pahunchegi."

Rohit dil mein ummeed ki kiran liye shalini ko god mein lekar aage
badhta raha. Shalini ne apni aankhe band kar li thi aur khud ko kismat
ke sahaare chod diya tha.

“kya aap so gayi” rohit ne pucha.

“sar chakra raha hai, bas yu hi aankhe band kar rakhi hain. Sharir mein
itna dard ho to koyi kaise so sakta hai.”
“haan ye bhi hai. mera bhi ang-ang dukh raha hai. raat ko neeche girne
ke baad to hum shaayad behosh ho gaye the. Meri to subah hi aankh
khuli.”

“meri bhi subah hi khuli. Aur aankh khulte hi itna dard mahsus hua ki
yahi laga ki kaash aankh kabhi na khulti.”

“bas ab chup hi rahein aap. Koyi na koyi raasta jaroor milega.”

Koyi ek ghante tak rohit shalini ko uthaaye aage badhta raha. Dheere
dheere chal pa raha tha vo kyonki uske paanv khud buri tarah se
ghaayal the. Achaanak use dur ek bhed charti hui dekhayi de.

“ye to paaltu bhed lagti hai. jaroor pura jhund hoga aas-paas aur saath
mein charvaaha bhi hoga.” Rohit ne man hi man socha aur teji se us
bhed ki taraf badha.

Uska andaaja sahi tha. jab vo kuch aage badha to use pura jhund
dekhayi diya. Magar use koyi charvaaha nahi dekha.

“hey kiski bhed hain ye.” Rohit chillaayaa.

Rohit ki awaaj sun kar shalini chonk gayi aur aankhe khol kar sar ghuma
kar dekhne lagi. “agar yaha bhed hain to koyi raasta jaroor hoga.”
Shalini ne kaha.

“vahi main bhi soch raha hun. charvaaha milega tabhi baat banegi.”
Rohit ne phir se awaaj lagaayi.

Ek 14-15 saal ka ladka bhaag kar aaya rohit ke paas.

“hamein turant hospital pahunchna hai. jaldi se sadak tak jaane ka

raasta bataao.” Rohit ne pucha.

“hey bhagvaan kya hua inhe….” Ladke ne shalini ko dekh kar kaha.
“jaldi se raasta bataao, hamaare paas jyada vakt nahi hai.

“par main apne bhedo ko chod kar kahi nahi ja sakta. Maalik se daant
padegi.”

“tumhaare maalik ko main dekh lunga, philaal raasta bataao inka vakt
par hospital pahunchna jaroori hai.” Rohit ne kaha

Vo ladka rohit ke aage aage chal diya. Kahi kahi thodi chadhaayi bhi
thi. bahut muskil hui rohit ko chadhne mein. Magar dheere-dheere vo
chadh hi gaya. magar ek jagah uska paanv phisal gaya. shalini ke pet
mein gadi lakdi rohit ki gardan se takraayi. Shalini karaah uthi.
“aaahhh.”

“sorry madam, paanv phisal gaya tha thoda sa.”

“koyi baat nahi, itna kuch kar rahe ho tum mere liye, tumhaare kaaran
bhi thoda dard sah hi sakti hun.” shalini ne muskuraate hue kaha.

“mujhe pata hai baad mein is sab ki saja milne wali hai mujhe…” rohit
ne hanste hue kaha.

“haan vo to milni hi hai…” shalini bhi hanste hue boli.

Dheere dheere ek ghante mein vo ladka rohit ko sadak ke kinaare le

aaya. Sadak ko dur se dekhte hi rohit ki aankhe chamak uthi.

“thank you, kya naam hai tumhaara.” Rohit ne kaha.

“krishna”

“tum sach mein hamaare liye krishna hi ho. Baad mein milunga tumhe
aakar. Kaha miloge tum.”
“main yahi bhed charaata hun roj” usne apna address bhi bata diya

“theek hai jaao tum” rohit ne use bhej diya.

Rohit shalini ko lekar sadak kinaare aa gaya. usne shalini ko dheere se

jamin par leta diya, “main kisi car ko rokta hun.”

Rohit ko koyi 5 minute baad ek car aati dekhayi di vo use rokne ke liye
beech sadak mein aa gaya aur use rukne par majboor kar diya.

“kya problem hai tumhaari.” Car chaalak chillaayaa.

“dekho mujhe lift chaahiye emergency hai. mujhe hospital pahunchna

hai jald se jald.”

“daaru peekar gir gaye the kya kahi. Kya haalat bana rakhi hai. aao
baith jaao.”

“ruko thodi der.” Rohit ne kaha aur shalini ki aur chal diya.

Rohit shalini ko uthaa laaya.

“kya hua inko?”

“lambi kahaani hai…tum please jaldi chalaao.” Rohit shalini ko lekar

peeche baith gaya.

“madam…madam” rohit ne kaha.

Par shalini ne koyi response nahi diya. “lagta hai behosh ho gayi hain.
Khun bahut bah gaya hai. behosh hona laazmi hai.”

40 minute mein dehradun pahunch gaye vo aur car wale ne ek private

hospital ke saamne car rok di.
“ye achcha hospital hai. le jaao inko. Bhagvaan sab bhali karenge.” Car
wale ne kaha.

Rohit ne shalini ko uthaaya aur turant hospital mein ghus gaya. turant
shalini ko operation theater bhej diya gaya.

“shukar hai aapne ye lakdi nahi nikaali baahar, varna inka bachna
muskil ho jaata.” Doctor ne kaha.

Rohit ko bhi admit kar liya gaya. hospital se rohit ne thaane phone
kiya, chauhan ne phone uthaaya. Rohit ne saari baat bataayi chauhan
ko.

“achcha hua jo ki tum bach gaye. Tumhe to main maarunga apne

haatho se.”

“sir aap madam ke liye protection bhejiye…aur haan aapke paas Raj
sharma ka number ho to mujhe de dijiye.” Rohit ne kaha.

Chauhan ne Raj sharma ka number de diya rohit ko. Rohit ne turant Raj
sharma ko phone milaaya.

“Raj sharma main rohit bol raha.”

“sir aap…vo psycho to bol raha tha ki usne aapko aur madam ko…”

“uske bolne se kya hota hai. saale ko chodenge nahi hum. Main theek
hun. madam ki haalat naazuk hai. unka operation chal raha hai. vahan
sab theek hai na.”

“haan sir sab theek hai…aap yaha ki chinta mat karo. Aap apna khyaal
rakho.”

Raj sharma ne rohit se baat karne ke baad padmini ko saari baat

bataayi.
“to tum raat jhut bol rahe the huh.kya jaroorat thi aisa karne ki.”
Padmini ne pucha.

“aapko aur jyada pareshaan nahi karna chaahta tha. aap pahle hi sapne
ke kaaran dari hui thi.”

“main rohit se milne jaana chaahti hun.”

“vaise to khatra bahut hai ismein par aapki baat nahi taalunga. Chaliye
chalte hain. Mujhe bhi rohit sir aur madam ki chinta ho rahi hai.”

Raj sharma, padmini ko lekar hospital chal diya. Saath mein dono
gunman bhi the. Raj sharma chupchaap drive karta rahi. Padmini bhi
chupchaap rahi.

Hospital pahunch kar vo seedha rohit ke kamre mein pahunch gaye.

Rohit us vakt aankhe band karke leta hua tha.

“rohit kaise ho tum?”

“oh padmini tum, what a pleasant surprise. Magar tumhe yaha nahi
aana chaahiye tha… …”

“sorry maine tumhaare saath bahut bura bartaav kiya?” padmini ne

kaha.

“aap baat kijiye main baahar wait karta hun.” Raj sharma ne kaha aur
vaha se baahar aa gaya.

“koyi baat nahi. Shaayad kismat mein hamaara saath nahi tha.” rohit
ne kaha.

“haan shaayad. Magar mujhe tumhaari dosti hamesha yaad rahegi. Aaj
bhi jab kabhi ‘Power of now’ padhti hun to tumhaari bahut yaad aati
hai. dosti ka ek achcha roop dekha tha hamne par na jaane kyon sab
bikhar gaya.”

“koyi baat nahi padmini. Tum kisi baat ki chinta mat karo. Main abhi
bhi tumhaara dost hun.”

“tum kya kahna chaahte the us din canteen mein jab gabbar ne aakar
hamein pareshaan kar diya tha.”

“ab vo sab kyon jaan-na chaahti ho. Jo tha vo bikhar gaya. kaash
tumne mujhe moka diya hota.”

“chaahne lagi thi tumhe. Pyar karne lagi thi tumse. Bahut bura laga tha
mujhe ki tum sab kuch ek bet ke liye kar rahe the.”

“jeendami mein insaan kisi na kisi bahaane ek dusre ke karib aate hain.
Hum ek bet ke sahaare dost bane. Pyar ho gaya tha hamein ab ye tum
bhi maanti ho. Par kitni aasaani se khatam kar diya tumne is ankahe
pyar ko. Ek moka tak nahi diya tumne mujhe apni baat kahne ka. Khair
chodo ab faayda bhi kya hai in sab baato ka.”

“jaanti hun ki koyi faayda nahi hai. bas tumse sorry bolne aayi thi.
maine tumhaara paksh jaan-ne ki koshis hi nahi ki. Gabbar ne bhi
mujhe khub bhadkaaya. Mujhe maaf kar dena. Mere dost rahna
hamesha ho sake to.”

“pata hai ek ladki mujhe bahut pyar karti hai. usne mujhe bol diya hai
par mujhe samajh nahi aa raha ki kya karun. Mujhe vo bahut atchi lagti
hai. par abhi decide nahi kar pa raha hun. upar se uske bhai ne
hamaara milna julna band kar diya hai.”

“agar pyar karte ho use to bol do jaakar. Uske pyar ko ignore mat
karo.”
“haan sochunga is baare mein. Is psycho ke case mein uljha rahta hun
din raat. Vakt hi nahi milta kuch sochne ka. Achcha ek baat bataao.
Kya tum sach mein psycho ke chehre ko bhul gayi ho.”

“haan rohit mujhe sach mein ab kuch yaad nahi hai. dheere dheere
uske chehre ki chavi gaayab ho gayi zahan se.”

“koyi baat nahi aisa hi hota hai hamaari memory ke saath. Ek hi baar to
dekha tha tumne use.”

“theek hai rohit main chalti hun…apna khyaal rakhna.”

“bahut achcha laga padmini jo ki tum aayi. Ab saare ghaav bhar

jaayenge.”

“take care, bye.” Padmini muskura kar boli aur kamre se baahar aa
gayi.

Padmini ke jaane ke baad Raj sharma ander aaya. “Raj sharma agar
tumhe padmini ke ghar se hata kar dusra kaam dun to kya kar paaoge.”

“aap hukum kijiye sir.”

“mere takiye ke paas se mera purse uthaao. Usme ek kaagaz ka tukda

hai. us par kisi sanjay naam ke vyakti ka address hai. sanjay ke simran
ke saath sambandh hain jo ki icici bank mein kaam karti hai. simran ke
paas black scorpio hai. psycho bhi black scorpio mein ghumta hai.
simran ki black scorpio sanjay ke paas thi kal. Tum uske ghar ja kar
uski inquiry karo. Kal raat vo kaha tha jaroor puchna us se. padmini ke
ghar main kisi aur ki duty laga deta hun. tum apna ye kaam karke
mujhe report de kar vaapis padmini ke ghar chale jaana.”

“right sir as you wis. Par sir kya main pahle padmini ji ko ghar chod
aaun surakshit.”
“haan aisa karlo. Main dusre SI ko ghar hi bhej dunga.” Rohit ne kaha.

“oh, main bhul gaya, sir ye lijiye aapka phone. Ek aadmi padmini ji ke
ghar pakda gaya tha mujhe.”

“achcha hua jo ki phone le aaye. Koyi bhi baat ho to turant mujhe

phone karna. Saath mein 4-5 constables le jaao. Achche se puch taach
karna.”

“ok sir.” Raj sharma ne purse se vo kaagaz nikaala aur address dekh
kar bola, “arey ye to monika ji ka ghar hai. iska matlab monika sanjay
ki biwi hai.”

“kaun monika?” rohit ne pucha.

“monika ka surinder ke saath sambandha tha sir. Vo us raat surinder ke

hi saath thi jis raat usne police station aakar jhuti gavaahi di thi
padmini ji ko phasaane ke liye.”

“hmm…monika surinder ko jaanti thi. sanjay monika ka pati hai. sanjay

black scorpio lekar ghum raha hai. kya surinder ne jhuti gavaahi
monika ke kahne pe di thi?. ye sab ittefaak hai ya phir bevajah ki
hamaara time khraab karne ki saajish.” Rohit ne kaha.

“sir monika se mila hun main. Vo koyi saajis karne wali woman nahi
hai. she is nice woman. Phir bhi ek baar open mind se phir se ek baar
phir se unse bhi puch taach kar lunga.”

“haan jaroor karo. Kisi ke baare mein apni jugdement mat banaao. Log
yaha pal pal mein rang badalte hain. Vaise to mujhe is vakt sabse jyada
colonel devender singh par shak hai, magar sanjay ki inquiry jaroori
hai. abhi kuch bhi clear nahi hai hamein. Phoonk-phoonk kar kadam
rakhne honge hamein.”
“bilkul sir, agar sanjay black scorpio lekar ghum raha hai sahar mein to
uski inquiry bahut jaroori hai.”

“mujhe yakin tha tum interest loge is inquiry mein. Isliye tumhe bhej
raha hun. all the best.”

“ok sir main chalta hun. padmini ji ko ghar chod kar. Main is kaam ke
liye nikal jaaunga.”

Baahar aakar Raj sharma ne padmini se kaha, “meri duty change ho

gayi hai. mujhe dusre kaam par laga diya hai rohit sir ne. aapko ghar
chod kar main chala jaaunga.”

“dusra kaam, kaun sa dusra kaam?” padmini ne hairaani mein pucha.

“ek jaroori inquiry hai. mujhe hi karni hogi.”

“kya koyi aur nahi kar sakta ye…main rohit ko bol deti hun.”

“rahne dijiye….mujhe hi karni hogi ye inquiry. Main khud karna

chaahta hun.”

“to ye kaho na tum thak gaye ho mere ghar ke baahar khade rahkar.
Tumhaare 10-10 ladkiyon se sambandh bhi to safar ho rahe hain. Jaao
jaha marji mujhe kya lena dena.”

“pyar karte hain aapse koyi majaak nahi. Aur aaj lag raha hai ki aap
bhi pyar karti hai mujhe. Shaam tak laut aaunga main vaapis. Tab tak
koyi aur duty karega meri jagah.”

“mujhe tumse koyi pyar nahi hai. bas chinta kar rahi thi ki kaha
bhatkoge bevajah.”

“theek hai phir main shaam ko bhi nahi aaunga. Rohit sir se bol kar
duty permanently change karva leta hun.”
“to karva lo change…mere upar kya ahsaan karoge mere ghar rah kar.
Tum chaahte ho mujhe main nahi.”

Padmini gusse mein jeep mein chal di jeep ki taraf. Raj sharma ne
turant haath pakad liya.

“haath chodo log dekh rahe hain.”

“pahle aap ye bataayein ki aapko mujhse pyar hai ki nahi. Ab main

chup nahi baithunga. Bahut ho liya aapka naatak.”

“chodo paagal ho kya. Log dekh rahe hain. Ghar chal kar baat
karenge.”

“main ja raha hun kaam se bataaya na. abhi bataana hoga aapko ki kya
hai aapke dil mein mere liye.”

“tum shaam ko to aaoge na. phir baat karenge, mera haath chodo
please.” Padmini gidgidaayi.

“shaayad shaam tak jeenda na rahu main, jeendagi ka kya bharosa hai.
chaliye chod raha hun haath aapka. Shaam ko bhi nahi aaunga main.
Apni duty abhi hatva lunga main.”

Padmini ne kuch nahi kaha aur jeep mein aakar baith gayi. Vaapsin ka
safar bilkul shaant raha. Padmini ne teerchi nazro se kayi baar Raj
sharma ki taraf dekha. Par vo kuch bol nahi paayi kyonki bahut gussa
tha Raj sharma ke chehre par.

Padmini ko ghar chod kar jeep se utre bina Raj sharma jeep ghuma kar
vaapis chala gaya. padmini bas use dekhti rah gayi.

“kya main ye pyar bhi kho dungi…Raj sharma please shaam ko aa jaana
vaapis.” Padmini ne man hi man kaha aur apne ghar mein ghus gayi.
Uski aankhe nam thi.

Padmini ne ghar mein ghus kar Raj sharma ka phone milaaya magar
ring jaane se pahle hi kaat diya, “usne jaate vakt mud kar bhi nahi
dekha mujhe. Samajhta kya hai vo khud ko.jeep ghuma kar nikal gaya
chupchaap. Agar shaam ko nahi aaya vo to kabhi baat nahi karungi us
se.”

Raj sharma ko kayi dino baad gussa aaya tha aisa. Bahut tej chala raha
tha jeep. Pahle vo thaane gaya aur rohit ke kahe anusaar 4 constables
liye saath mein aur chal diya monika ke ghar ki taraf. 20 minute mein
hi uske ghar pahunch gaya vo.

Raj sharma ne darvaaja khadkaaya. Darvaaja monika ne khola,

“aap…aaj main aapko hi yaad kar rahi thi.”

“mujhe yaad kar rahi thi…kyon bhala.” Raj sharma ne kaha. Uska mood
abhi bhi off tha.

“vaise hi…achche logo ko aksar yaad karke dil khuss ho jaata hai.”

“aapke pati ka naam sanjay hai?” Raj sharma ne monika ki baat ignore
karke pucha.

“ji haan, shaayad aapko bataaya tha maine pahle.”

“bataaya hoga, mujhe yaad nahi hai abhi. Kaha hain aapke pati” Raj
sharma ne kaha.

“baat kya hai, aap to puri police force le aaye hain ghar par mere. Kya
jaan sakti hun ki baat kya hai.”

“monika ji…mera mood bahut khraab hai abhi…please jaldi se ye

bataayein ki sanjay kaha hai?”
“vo to delhi gaye hue hain peechle 2 din se. unki job aisi hai ki unka
ghumna phirna laga rahta hai.” monika ne kaha.

“hmm…black scorpio mein gaye hain kya vo delhi?”Raj sharma ne

pucha.

“black scorpio!...hamaare paas koyi black scorpio nahi hai.” monika ne

kaha.

Raj sharma ne sabhi constables ko baahar jeep ke paas rukne ko kaha

aur monika se bola, “aapke paas nahi hai. magar simran ke paas black
scorpio hai aur aapke pati ke uske saath sambandh hain.”

“simran…kaun simran?”

“vo sab chodiye aur ye bataayein ki delhi mein kaha gaye hain aapke
pati.”

“itna sab kuch vo mujhe nahi bataate hain. Aur na hi main puchti hun.”

“achcha…its very strange…aapko aapke pati ke baare mein nahi pata.

Patniyan to aksar puri jaankaari rakhti hain pati ke baare mein.”

“mujhe kabhi un par nazar rakhne ki jaroorat nahi padi”

“kya kaam karte hain aapke pati.”

“icici bank mein hain vo”

“hmm…theek hai…main icici bank hi ja raha hun yaha se seedha. Aap

ye bataayein ki kya aksar aapke pati ghar se gaayab rahte hain”

“aksar to nahi haan kabhi kabhi vo ghar nahi aate. Par vo apne kaam ke
shilshile mein hi baahar jaate hain.”
“ye to icici bank jaakar hi pata lagega ki kaam ke shilshile mein jaate
hain ya yu hi.” Raj sharma ne kaha aur chal diya vaha se.

Raj sharma seedha icici bank pahuncha aur bank mein ghuste hi simran
ke cabin mein ghus gaya, “kya aapki black scorpio aapke paas hai ab.”

“dekhiye maine rohit ko sab bata diya tha. please don’t waste my
time.

“rohit sir ne hi bheja hai mujhe. Sanjay ke paas thi na aapki black
scorpio, kaha hai sanjay bulaao use.”

“vo aaj duty par nahi aaya.”

“kya bank ke kisi kaam se baahar bheja gaya hai use?”

“nahi bank ke kisi kaam se baahar nahi bheja gaya use. Vo shaayad
ghar hoga.”

“ghar par uski biwi ne bataaya ki vo delhi gaya hai…kaam ke shilshile

mein.”

“nahi hamne use delhi nahi bheja…unki patni ko koyi galatfahmi hui
hogi.”

Raj sharma ne saari baat phone par rohit ko bataayi, “sir monika kah
rahi hai ki sanjay delhi gaya hai magar icici bank mein maine branch
manager simran se baat ki. Uske anusaar use delhi nahi bheja gaya.
kahi ye sanjay hi to psycho nahi. ”

“hmm…khair sab kuch ittefaak bhi ho sakta hai. magar important

jaankaari haansil ki hai tumne. Simran ko phone do.” Rohit ne Raj
sharma se kaha.

Raj sharma ne phone simran ko pakda diya.

“simran jab bhi sanjay aaye ya tumhe uske baare mein kuch bhi pata
chale, turant mujhe phone karna.”

“theek hai rohit…jaise hi vo aayega main tumhe inform kar dungi.”

Raj sharma ko phone vaapis de diya simran ne.

“sir ek request thi aapse.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

“haan bolo Raj sharma”

“meri duty padmini ji ke vaha se hatva dijiye.”

“Raj sharma vaise to main turant tumhaari baat maan leta. Magar
padmini ke saath tumhaari duty madam ne lagaayi thi.”

“koyi baat nahi sir, vaise kaisi hain madam ab sir.”

“operation to ho gaya hai..magar abhi unko ICU mein rakha gaya hai.
abhi unhe hosh nahi aaya hai. doctor kah raha tha ki shaayad subah tak
hosh aa jaayega. Tum ab padmini ke ghar jaao. Baad mein dekhenge ki
kya karna hai. aur haan bahut jyada satark rahna hoga tumhe in dino.”

“ok sir.”

Raj sharma ne sabhi constables ko pahle thaane chod diya aur phir
padmini ke ghar ki taraf chal diya.

Shaam ke vakt mohit puja ke college ke baahar khada uska wait kar
raha tha. college mein koyi function chal raha tha isliye puja der tak
college mein thi. vo baahar aayi to mohit jhum utha use dekhte hi.

“bahut pyari lag rahi ho puja…kyon itne shitam dha rahi ho mujh par.”
“achcha…jhute kahi ke. Subah bhi tum yahi sab kah rahe the.”

“ab kya karun tumhe dekhte hi munh se tumhaare liye parshansa khud-
b-khud nikal jaati hai.” mohit ne kaha.

“mohit man kar raha tha ki kahi baith kar baate karte par late ho gayi
hun.” puja ne kaha.

“aao baith jaao, pyar ke kuch meethe pal to hum nikaal hi lenge.”
Mohit ne kaha.

Puja hanste hue baith gayi mohit ki bike par aur vo uske baithte hi bike
ko uda le chala.

“puja ek kiss ho jaaye aaj. Dekho kitni hasin shaam hai. aisa moka roj
nahi aata.”

“main baate karna chaahti thi aur tumhe kiss ki padi hai. ye bataao
hamaara kya hoga. Kab baat karoge bapu se.”

“tum kahti ho to aaj hi kar leta hun. main soch raha tha ki tum pahle
college finis kar lo phir araam se shaadi karenge.”

“to kiss ki itni jaldi kyon pad gayi aapko. Shaadi tak intezaar nahi kar
sakte kya.”

Mohit ne turant bike sadak kinaare rok di. Sadak ek dam sunsaan thi.
bike se utar gaya vo. Puja bhi utar gayi.

“kya hua mohit…is sunsaan sadak par bike kyon rok di.” Puja ne pucha.

Mohit ne bina kuch kahe puja ke chehre ko jakad liya aur apne hont
tika diye uske honto par. Pure 2 minute baad choda usne puja ke honto
ko.
“shaadi tak intezaar nahi kar sakta. Kiss to ek premi ka fundamental
right hai. ye tum mujhse nahi cheen sakti.”

“fundamental right ke saath fundamental duty bhi yaad rakhna.mujhe

kabhi akela mat chod dena..jee nahi paaungi. Bahut pyar karti hun
tumhe.”

“jaanta hun…befikar raho tum. Tumhe to main palko par baitha kar
rakhunga.”

“hehehehe…tumhaari palko par kaise baithungi…vaha itni jagah nahi

hai.”

“theek hai kahi aur baith jaana, vaha jagah bahut hai…magar badle
mein kuch kaam bhi karna hoga tumhe.”

“kaisa kaam, aur ye kaun si jagah ki baat ho rahi hai ..” puja ne kaha

“bas mere upar baith kar uchalti rahna tum, aisi jagah hai ..” mohit ne
kaha.

“janaab chaliyega ki nahi ya phir suhaane khawaab hi dekhte rahenge

is sunsaan sadak par.” Puja ne kaha.

“oh haan sorry…chalte hain. Main to bas apni puja ki pappi lene ke liye
ruka tha.”

“khabardaar jo dubaara pappi ki yu sadak par rok kar. Mujhe dar lagta
hai.”

“theek hai aage se bike par chalte chalte karunga… …”

“vo kaise mumkin hoga …”

“sab kuch mumkin hai tum bas pappi dene wali bano.”

“nahi milegi ab…dubaara mat maangna”

“uff ab to dubaara phir leni padegi. Tumhaari pappi lene mein bahut
maja aata hai.”

Tabhi achaanak ek black scorpio nikal unke baju se.

“puja jaldi baitho…is black scorpio ka peecha karna hai.”

“kya baat hai..kaun hai is black scorpio mein.”

“black scorpio mein hi ghumta hai psycho…aao dekhte hain ye black

scorpio kaha ja rahi hai.”

“mohit mujhe dar lag raha hai, raat hone wali hai. ghar par mera
intezaar ho raha hoga..”

“puja agar main tumhe auto mein baitha du to kya tum chali
jaaogi…mujhe is car ke peeche jaana hoga, kya pata vo psycho isi mein
ho.”

“theek hai tum mujhe kisi auto mein baitha do. Main chali jaaungi.”

Mohit ne kuch duri par ek auto rok kar puja ko usme baitha diya aur
khud puri speed se bike dauda kar us black scorpio ke peeche laga di.

…………………………………………………………………………………….

Raj sharma jab vaapis padmini ke ghar pahuncha to padmini apne room
ki khidki

Mein hi khadi thi aur baahar jhaank rahi thi. Raj sharma ko dekhte hi
usne parda gira diya.
“ye lo ho gaya inka naatak shuru. Samajh gaya hun main aapko.
Deemag khraab tha mera jo aapse pyar kar baitha. Mujhe dekhte hi
parda gira diya…kya itni buri shakal hai meri. Bas ab bahut ho gaya
aapse koyi baat nahi karunga main.” Raj sharma chupchaap aankhe
band karke jeep mein baith gaya.

Raj sharma ne dhyaan hi nahi diya ki padmini ghar ka darvaaja khol kar
khadi hai.use dekhte hi vo neeche aa gayi thi. “kaha to tha ki shaam ko
baat karenge. Chupchaap aankhe band karke baith gaya hai. ye
samajhta kya hai khud ko. Mujhe koyi baat nahi karni is se.” darvaaja
patak diya jor se padmini ne aur kundi laga li.

Darvaaje ki awaaj se Raj sharma ne turant aankh khol kar dekha, “ye
kaisi awaaj thi” Raj sharma ne gunman se pucha.

“darvaaja band hone ki awaaj thi sir. Shaayad ghar ke ander se aayi
thi.”

“hmm…theek hai tum satark raho.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

Mohit black scorpio se kuch duri banaaye hua tha. magar usne gaadi ka
number dekh liya, “car to ye gaurav mehra ki hai. chalo dekhta hun aaj
kaha ja raha hai ye.”

Car ek ghar ke aage aakar ruki. Car mein se gaurav mehra utra aur ghar
mein ghus gaya. Mohit ne kuch duri par bike rok di aur apna camera
lekar dabe paanv ghar ki taraf badha. Andhera ghir aaya tha isliye
mohit ka kaam thoda aasaan ho gaya tha.

Mohit ghar ki khidki ke paas aakar khada ho gaya. khidki mein parde
tange the. Mohit ne parde ko halka sa haath se hataaya aur ander
jhaank kar dekha. Ander gaurav ek ladki ke saamne khada tha. ladki
dekhne mein sundar lag rahi thi.
“sweta kitne phone kiye tumhe…tumhe mere saath kaam karna hai ya
nahi.”

“kaam karna hai sir…meri tabiyat khraab thi kuch din se.”

“to saali inform kya tera baap karega. Itni salary deta hun tujhe. Ye
ghar bhi kharid kar diya tujhe..phir bhi meri kadar nahi hai tumhe.”

“sir aapne jo kuch mere saath kiya apni biwi ke saamne vo theek nahi
tha. mujhe randi aur pata nahi kya-kya kaha aapne.”

“mera mood theek nahi tha us din. Vo saala do kaudi ka police wala
mujhe ghar se ghasit kar le gaya tha. deemag khraab ho gaya tha
mera.”

“sir aapko maine apna sab kuch diya…aur aap aisa bartaav karte hain
mere saath.”

“chal theek hai…aage se dhyaan rakhunga. Aaj bahut man kar raha hai
teri lene ka…chal masti karte hain.”

“vo to theek hai par aap please mujhe dubara randi mat kahna.”

“arey theek hai…bola na gusse mein tha us din. Chal lund nikaal baahar
aur choosna shuru kar. Jis tarah se tu choosti hai lund mera aaj tak kisi
ne nahi choosa. Tabhi apni biwi ko dekha raha tha hehehe.”

“par kya beeti hogi un par. aapko aisa nahi karna chaahiye tha.” sweta
ne kaha.

“chal chod na ye sab jaldi se lund nikaal kar daal le in khubsurat honto
ke beech.”

Sweta ne gaurav ki zip khol kar uske ling ko baahar nikaala aur pyar se
choosne lagi.
“good very good..isi kaam ki salary deta hun main tumhe…hahahaha.”

Sweta chupchaap sucking karti rahi. Mohit ne chupchaap chaturaayi se

unki phoro le li. “ye photo deepika ke kaam aayegi.”

Sweta ka munh dukhne laga sucking karte karte par gaurav phir bhi
choosvaata raha.

“sir kuch aur nahi karenge kya…munh dukhne laga hai.”

“aisa karta hun aaj teri gaand leta hun. Teri ab tak gaand mahi li na
maine.”

“sir nahi…vo rahne dijiye.”

“kyon rahne dun..chal kapde utaar aur jhuk ja…is baar bonus dunga
tujhe, tu gaand mein lekar to dekh. Hahaha”

“sir please..”

“dekh abhi mera mood theek hai. mood khraab ho gaya tp jabardasti
lunga…araam se kapde utaar kar jhuk ja mere aage.” Gaurav ne
kathorta se kaha.

Sweta ne apne kapde utaare aur gaurav ke aage jhuk gayi.

“good girl tera bonus pakka. Chal ab apni gaand faila dono haatho se
aur mere lund ke liye raasta bana.” Gaurav ne kaha.

Sweta ne apne nitambo ko faila liya aur gaurav ne apne ling par thuk
laga kar sweta ki ass hole par rakh diya. Sweta ki saanse tham gayi
entry ki anticipation mein.

Mohit sab kuch record kar raha tha. picture bhi le raha tha aur video
bhi bana raha tha.

“oooohhhhhh sir no….”

“bonus milega sweta le le pura hahaha.” Gaurav hansne laga.

“sir maine kabhi nahi kiya anal bahut dard ho raha hai.”

“maine bhi bahut kam kiya hai…par teri gaand lene ki itcha thi bahut
dino se aaj puri ho rahi hai. baar baar bhool jaata tha ki ye kaam bhi
karna hai.”

“aaaahhhhhh…noooooooo sir dheere….” Sweta karaah uthi. Gaurav ne

ek dam se pura lund daal diya tha uski gaand mein.

“hehehe ab to gaya pura…ab dheere se kya faayda sweta tum le chuki

ho pura ab maje karo.”

“thank god mujhe laga tha ki abhi pura jaana baaki hai.” sweta ne
gahri saans le kar kaha.

“waah bhai waah kya baat hai mr gaurav mehra. Apne employees ki
khub jam kar lete ho tum…good.”

Gaurav mehra aur sweta dono hi chonk gaye. dono ne peeche mud kar
dekha. Unke peeche ek nakaab posh khada tha, haath mein bandook
liye. mohit nakaab posh ko dekhte hi khidki se hat gaya. magar baad
mein chupchaap jhaank kar dekhne laga.

“kaun ho tum aur yaha kaise aaye…” gaurav ne pucha

“pahle tum jaise ho vaise hi raho hilna mat. Lund mat nikaalna iski
gaand se. kya scene banaaya hai tum dono ne waah. Atchi painting
banegi.”
“saale tera bheja uda dunga main abhi…bata kaun hai tu.”

“mere pure sahar mein charche hain aur tum mujhe nahi jaante. Log
mujhe psycho kah kar badnaam kar rahe hain jabki main ek artist hun
jo ki rare painting banaata hai. ab dekho ne kitne rare pose mein
khade ho tum dono. Gaand mein lund daal rakha hai tumne is bechaari
ke. Ab agar gaand maarte maarte iski peeth mein chaaku maarte jaao
to bahut hi anmol art ban jaayegi. Maine erotic painting pahle bhi
banaayi hai magar ye to bahut hi adbhut paiting kahlaayegi.”

“s..sir ye kya kah raha hai.” sweta dar gayi.

“vahi kah raha hun jo ki tumhe sun raha hai meri jaan. Gaand mein
lund peelva rahi ho ab jara chaaku bhi ghusvaao apni peeth mein aur
jyada maja aayega tumhe hahahaha.” Psycho krurata se hasne laga.

“kitna paisa chaahiye tumhe bolo.” Gaurav ne kaha.

“paise se kahi jyada anmol painting banegi tum dono ki. Meri painting
ke aage tumhaara paisa kuch nahi..ye lo chaaku pakdo aur har ek
dhakke ke saath ek chaaku maaro iski peeth mein. Agar tumne ise nahi
maara to tumhaara bheja uda dunga.” Psycho ne chaaku thama diya
gaurav ko.

“sir…please mujhe mat maarna.” sweta gidgidaayi.

“aur haan dhakke ke bina chaaku maara to bhi tumhaara bheja uda
dunga. Ise bhi maaro aur iski gaand bhi maaro…dono ek saath maaro
hahahahaha.” Psycho hansne laga.

“sir iski baat mat maan-na please.”

“chup kar saali randi. Mere liye kya tu apni jaan nahi de sakti.” Gaurav
ne kaha.
Mohit ne khidki ke paas se hat kar turant rohit ko phone milaaya aur
pura vaakya suna diya.

“mohit main abhi hospital mein hun…magar police party abhi turant
bhej raha hun vaha. Tum tab tak psycho par nazar rakho.” Rohit ne
kaha.

Mohit vaapis khidki mein aaya to usne dekha ki gaurav ne chaaku hawa
mein utha rakha hai. is se pahle ki mohit kuch soch paata kuch karne
ke baare mein gaurav ne khud ko aage dhakailte hue chaaku gaad diya
sweta ki peeth mein. Kamre mein cheenkh gunj uthi sweta ki.

“good very good…ek dhakka aur maaro aur ek chaaku aur maaro
hahahaha.”

Gaurav ne chaaku upar uthaaya hi tha dubaara maarne ke liye ki

psycho ne furti se aage badh kar gala kaat diya gaurav ka. Vo turant
sweta ko saath lekar jamin par gir gaya.

“saala kamina kahi ka, bechaari ki gaand maarte-maarte jaan le li.

Sharam aani chaahiye tumhe. But don’t worry both of you are now
proud victim of my art. Pura scene record kar liya hai maine ghar
jaakar itminaan se painting banaaunga tumhari erotic maut ki
hahahaha.”

“ye police kaha rah gayi…hamesha late aati hai. mere paas koyi
hathiyaar bhi nahi hai…kya karun..kuch nahi kiya to ye phir se bhaag
jaayega aaj.” Mohit ne man hi man.

Psycho vaha se apna samaan utha kar chal diya.

“ye jaroor ghar ke peeche se ghusa hoga. Kuch karna hoga mujhe.”
Mohit apni investigation ka samaan vahi chod kar ghar ke peeche ki
taraf bhaaga. Psycho tab tak ghar se nikal chuka tha aur ghar ke
peeche khadi apni car ki taraf badh raha tha. vo car black scorpio nahi
thi.

“ruk jaao varna goli maar dunga…haath upar karo aur jamin par baith
jaao.” Mohit ne peeche se poiliciye rob mein awaaj di.

Psycho ne turant peeche mud kar dekha aur hanste hue bola, “main
kutto ke bhonkne se nahi rukta hun. Bandook to le aate kahi se pahle
ye sab bhonkne se pahle.” Psycho ne kaha.

Ghar ke peeche andhera tha isliye psycho mohit ko pahchaan nahi

paaya.

“police ne gher liya hai tumhe chaaro taraf se tum bach kar nahi ja
sakte yaha se. hathiyaar gira do chupchaap.”

“police ki to maine gaand maar li hai beta…police ki baat mat kar.”

Psycho ne bandook taan di mohit ki taraf.

Mohit psycho ko baaton mein uljhane ki koshis kar raha tha. magar
psycho is jaal mein phansne wala nahi tha. usne mohit ke sar ki taraf
fire kiya. Magar mohit turant bhaag kar deewar ke kinaare chup gaya.

“apna naam bata dete to dubaara milna asaan hota. Tumhaari bhi
painting bana deta…hahahaha” Psycho ne kaha.

Psycho fauran apni car ki taraf badha. Mohit ne ek mota sa pathar

uthaaya aur uske sar par nisaana laga kar jor se maara. Pathar seedha
khopdi mein laga psycho ki. Khun bahne laga uske sar se.

“saale teri itni himmat.” Bina soche samjhe goliyan barsa di psycho ne
aur apni car mein baith kar nikal diya vaha se. shaayad use dar tha ki
kahi police na aa jaaye.

mohit bhaag kar vaapis aaya ghar ke aage. Apna saara samaan uthaaya
aur bike lekar nikal pada, “chodunga nahi tujhe aaj main.” magar
psycho ki car use kahi nazar nahi aayi.

“kaha gaya haraamkhor…car ka number bhi nahi dekh paaya andhere

mein.” Mohit ne niraasha mein kaha.

………………………………………………………………………………………………………..

Raat ke 10 baj rahe the. Raj sharma ne kayi baar padmini ki khidki ki
taraf dekha magar vaha har baar parda hi tanga mila.

“unko mujhse pyar hota to khadi rahti khidki par. mere liye kya itna
bhi nahi kar sakti vo” Raj sharma ye sab soch hi raha tha ki khidki ka
parda hata aur padmini ne chupke se Raj sharma ki taraf jhaank kar
dekha. Raj sharma padmini ko dekhte hi turant jeep se baahar aa gaya.
magar padmini ne turant parda gira diya Raj sharma ko jeep se baahar
aate dekh. Uska dil jor-jor se dhadakne laga tha.

“had hoti hai yaar kisi baat ki…phir se parda gira diya. Aaj aar-paar ki
baat ho jaaye bas.” Raj sharma ghar ke darvaaje ki taraf badha aur
bell bajaayi. Ghar mein kaamwali nahi ruki thi isliye darvaaja padmini
ko hi kholna tha.

“kya chaahta hai ab ye, pahle to chupchaap aa kar aankhe band karkle
baith gaya tha jeep mein ab bell kyon baja raha hai.” padmini turant
nahi aayi darvaaja kholne. Koyi 5 minute baad aayi vo. Usne darvaaja
khola to paaya ki Raj sharma vaapis apni jeep ki taraf ja raha tha.

“kya hai…bell kyon baja rahe the.” Padmini ne kaha.

Raj sharma vaapis aaya uske paas aur bola, “kya problem hai aapki.
Meri shakal kya itni buri hai ki mujhe dekhte hi parda gira deti hain
aap.”

“to kya main tumhaare liye khidki par hi khadi rahungi…mujhe kya
kuch aur kaam nahi hai.”

“pyar karta hun aapse koyi majaak nahi magar aapne mere pyar ko
majaak samajh kar mujhe barbaad karne ki thaan rakhi hai.”

“main aisa kuch nahi kar rahi hun. Tum baith gaye the vaapis aa kar
chupchaap jeep mein.”

“haan to aur kya karta…mujhe dekhte hi parda gira diya tha aapne.”

“main tumhaare liye bhaag kar neeche aayi thi par tumhe kya…jaao
tum yaha se..mujhe tumse baat nahi karni hai.” padmini rote hue boli
aur darvaaja patak diya vaapis aur kundi laga li.

Raj sharma hairaan rah gaya ye sab sun kar. “arey haan darvaaje ki
awaaj aayi to thi. uff main bhi kitna bevkoof hun. Padmini ji darvaaja
kholiye please…” Raj sharma darvaaja peetne laga.

Padmini ne darvaaja khola aur shubakte hue boli, “kya hai ab, kyon
mujhe pareshan kar rahe ho.”

“bas ek sawaal ka jawaab de dijiye phir kabhi pareshaan nahi

karunga…kya aap mujhe pyar karti hain.”

“tumhe kya lagta hai?”

“mujhe to lagta hai ki aap koyi khel, khel rahi hain mere saath”

“pyar karti hun main tumse koyi khel nahi aur mujhe pata hai ki khel
tum kheloge mere saath.” Padmini ne kaha aur darvaaja vaapis band
kar diya.

“ye bahut achcha kiya aapne. Pyar ka izhaar kiya aur darvaaja band
kar diya. Ye khel nahi hai to aur kya hai.”
Psycho 42 inch LCD tv par gaurav mehra aur sweta gupta ke erotic
murder ki video dekh raha tha.

“gaurav mehra naam hai mera…yahi bola tha na tu chillaa kar mujhe.
Ek to peeche se meri car ko thok diya upar se rob jhaadne laga. Tere
jaise elite worm ki aisi hi maut honi chaahiye thi. saala gaand maar
raha tha apni employee ki. Gaand maarte-maarte khud apni jaan ganva
baitha hahahahaha. Bahut sundar erotic murder ki painting banegi. Mr
gaurav mehra cheers you are the proud victim of my art. Tumhe mere
upar chillaane ki saja bhi mil gayi aur tum meri art ka hissa bhi ban
gaye…magar…”

Achaanak psycho gusse se tilmila utha, “magar ye kaun tha jisne mera
sar phod diya. Iski to bahut hi bhayankar painting banaaunga main.
pata karna hoga iske baare mein. Andhere mein saale ki shakal nahi
deekhi varna paatal se bhi dhund nikaalta haraami ko. koyi baat nahi
jaldi pata lag jaayega uska aur phir hahahahaha.”

Psycho canvas par guarav mehra aur sweta ki erotic maut ki painting
banaane mein vyast ho gaya.

“dheere-dheere banaaunga ye painting, aisi erotic maut kisi ko nahi di

maine hahahaha.”

…………………………………………………………………

Raj sharma darvaaja peet-ta raha magar padmini ne darvaaja nahi

khola. Vo kundi band karke darvaaje ke sahaare hi khadi thi. uska dil
bahut jor-jor se dhadak raha tha. pyar ka ijhaar jo kar baithi thi vo.
Maathe par pasine the uske. Raj sharma se najre milaana ab muskil tha
uske liye.

“phansa hi liya isne mujhe apne jaal mein. Par main vo ghinona sapna
kabhi pura nahi hone dungi. Pyar ka ye matlab nahi hai ki ye mere
saath hawas ka nanga naach khelega.” Padmini ne khud se kaha.
“padmini ji please darvaaja kholiye. Ye sab theek nahi hai. kyon sata
rahi hain aap mujhe.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

“dekho tumhaare saath aur log bhi hain. Vo log sun lenge to kya
kahenge. Kyon meri badnaami karvaane par tule ho.”

“koyi kuch nahi sun raha hai. aap darvaaja kholiye please. Hamaara
baat karna bahut jaroori hai. kya aap pyar ka ijhaar karke mujhe yu
tadapta chod dengi.”

Padmini ne darvaaja khola aur boli, “jyada smart ban-ne ki koshis mat
karna mere saath. Baaki ladkiyon ke saath jo kiya vo mere saath nahi
chalega. Kya matlab hai tadapta chod dene ka. Itni jaldi tum ye sab
sochne lag gaye.”

Raj sharma ko kuch samajh nahi aaya. Vo samajhta bhi kaise. Use
padmini ke sapne ke baare mein kuch nahi pata tha.

“aap kyon naraaj ho rahi hain. Kya aapko nahi lagta ki hamein shaanti
se baith kar kuch pyari baate karni chaahiye. Aaj bahut bada din hai
hamaare liye.”

“haan aakhir kaar tum kaamyaab ho gaye. ho gaya mujhe tumse pyar.
Par is se jyada kuch aur mat sochna.”

“main kuch nahi soch raha hun. Mujhe kuch samajh nahi aa raha ki aap
kya kahna chaahti hain.”

“mujhe nahi pata ki is pyar ka matlab kya hai. haan par pyar kar baithi
hun tumse…pata nahi kyon..jabki main tumse dur rahna chaahti thi.”

“kya aap pachta rahi hain…agar aisa hai to ye pyar mat kijiye. Aapko
kisi uljhan mein nahi dekhna chaahta hun main.”
“tum mujhe pyar kyon karte ho…kya bata sakte ho mujhe. Jhut mat
bolna.” Padmini ne pucha.

“padmini ji aapki tarah mujhe bhi nahi pata ki is pyar ka matlab kya
hai. haan bas pyar ho gaya aapse. Kyon hua ye pyar iska jawaab mere
paas nahi hai. bas itna jaanta hun ki aapki mrignayni si aankho mein
kho gaya hun main.”

“meri aankhe kya mrignayni hain…” padmini ne pucha.

“aapko nahi pata kya? …mujhe dubo diya mrignayni aankho mein aur
khud anjaan bani baithi hain aap.”

“ye flirt hai ya pyar…”

“aapko kya lagta hai…” Raj sharma ne hanste hue kaha.

“mujhe lagta hai ki tum mere saath koyi khel, khel rahe ho.” Padmini
ne kaha.

“pyar karte hain hum aapse, koyi majaak nahi. aur hamein koyi khel,
khelna nahi aata. Dil mein pyar rakhte hain aapke liye…apna dil nikaal
kar aapke kadmo mein rakh denge.”

Ye sun kar ek madham si muskaan ubhar aayi padmini ke honto par.

Raj sharma vo muskaan bas dekhta hi rah gaya.

“aise kya dekh rahe ho.”

“agar thappad nahi maarengi to ek baat kahun.”

“ab thappad kyon maarungi tumhe…”

“bahut pyari muskaan hai aapki. Bahut dino baad aapke honto par ye
muskaan dekhi maine. Hamesha yu hi muskuraati rahna aap.”
Padmini ki aankhe tapak gayi ye sun kar. Raj sharma ne bhi uske
aanshu dekh liye.

“kya hua…kya maine kuch galat kaha. Dekhiye meri baaton mein jara
sa bhi flirt nahi hai. aapko pyar karta hun. Kabhi jhuti taarif nahi
karunga…flirt jhuta hota hai aur pyar sacha.”

“mammi, papa meri vajah se maare gaye. ye khaali ghar khaane ko

daudta hai. har taraf unki yaadein bikhri padi hain. Bahut hi dukhi hun
main. aise mein bhi kyon muskura uthi tumhaari baat par pata nahi
mujhe…”

“ye to atchi baat hai. sab kuch bhool kar hamein aage badhna hoga.”

“hamein matlab?” padmini ne apne aansu ponchte hue kaha

“kya is pyar mein akele chalengi aap…kya mujhe haq nahi ki aapke
saath chalun kadam se kadam mila kar.”

“Raj sharma abhi bas pyar hua hai. mujhe nahi pata is pyar mein kya
karna hai mujhe. Mujhe thoda vakt do. Mera dil bhaari ho raha
hai.bahut yaad aa rahi hai mammi, papa ki. Hum baad mein baat
karein.”

“bilkul padmini ji. Aap araam kijiye. Baate karne ke liye saari umar
padi hai.”

“to tumne ye pyar sari umar ke liye soch bhi liya.” padmini ne kaha.

“ji haan pyar karte hain hum aapse koyi majaak nahi. sari umar ye pyar
neebhayenge hum.”

“baate to khub kar lete ho tum. achcha main chalti hun. Abhi aur baat
nahi kar paaungi.”

“aap kisi baat ki chinta na karein. Araam kijiye aap. Good night.”

Padmini darvaaja band karke seedhiyan chadh kar apne bed room mein
aa gayi. Bedroom mein aakar padmini ne khidki ka parda utha kar
dekha. Raj sharma jeep se baahar hi khada tha. use pata tha ki
padmini kamre mein ja kar khidki se jaroor dekhegi.

Dono ek dusre ki taraf muskura diye aur aankho hi aankho mein phir se
pyar ka ijhaar hua. Bas ek minute hi rahi padmini khidki mein. Parda
gira kar bistar par gir gayi.

“kahi main kuch galat to nahi kar rahi hun. Ye pyar kaise ho gaya
mujhe.” Padmini ne khud se pucha. Magar uske paas iska koyi jawaab
nahi tha.

……………………………………………………

Hospital mein raat ke 12 baje SP sahib rohit aur shalini ko dekhne

aaye. Shalini ICU mein thi isliye vo rohit ke kamre mein chale gaye.

“how are now rohit. Dekha, isliye kahta tha ki kuch karo is psycho ka.
Dekho police officers ko hi victim bana diya kamine ne.” sp ne kaha.

“sir job hi ho sakta tha kar rahe hain hum. Magar ye psycho bahut
shaatir hai.” Rohit ne kaha.

“har mujrim koyi na koyi shuraag chod jaata hai peeche. Us shuraag ko
dhundo. Mujhe achcha laga ki tum dono bach gaye.”

“madam ko hosh aana baaki hai sir. Subah tak hosh aane ki ummeed
hai. Aur sir psycho ne gaurav mehra ko maar diya.”

“haan pata laga mujhe. Is psycho ne to had kar di hai. Meri naukri
khatre mein hai ab. Kabhi bhi suspend ho sakta hun. Ya phir ho sakta
hai ki transfer ho jaaye mera. Tum is psycho ko chodna mat. Har haal
mein use giraftaar karna.”

“thank you sir. Aapka support hai to hum kuch bhi kar jaayenge.” Rohit
ne kaha.

Rohit SP ke jaane ke baad gahre vichaaron mein kho gaya.

“gaurav mehra par shak tha, par ab vo bhi maara gaya. ab sirf do hi
suspect bache hain,colonel devender singh aur sanjay. Dono ka hi kahi
ata pata nahi. hospital se niklun pahle phir dekhunga ki kya karna
hai.doctor ne to ek hafte ka rest likh diya hai. magar main ek-do din se
jyada afford nahi kar sakta.”

Rohit ko kuch sujha aur usne Raj sharma ko phone milaaya, “hello Raj
sharma ek kaam aur karna hoga tumhe.”

“haan boliye sir..kya karna hai.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

“tum subah hospital aa jaana hamein us jagah jaana hai jaha par
psycho ne hamaare saath ye sab kiya…ho sakta hai ki kuch shuraag mil
jaaye vaha.phir baad mein jaha par gaurav mehra ka murder hua hai
vaha bhi jaana hai. apne dost mohit ko bhi saath le aana kyonki vo
chasamdeed gavaah tha gaurav ki maut ka. Mujhe ummeed hai ki Kuch
na kuch shuraag jaroor milega hamein.”

“ok sir main pahunch jaaunga subah…kis time aaun sir.”

“7 baje aa jaana.”

“right sir.”

Jaise hi rohit ne phone rakha, uska phone baj utha.Phone reema ka

tha.
“hello.” Rohit ne kaha

“rohit…kaise ho tum?”

“pucho mat psycho ki art ka hissa bante-bante bacha hun aaj

main.abhi hospital mein admit hun.”

“kya… …tum theek to ho na.”

“haan main theek hun. Tum sunaao.”

“rohit kal mujhe dekhne aa rahe hain ladke wale. Kya karun main. badi
muskil se mila ye phone. Bhaiya ne chupa kar rakha tha.?”

“main tumhaare bhaiya se baat karunga…vo yahi hain hospital mein.”

“kya baat karoge?”

“hamaari shaadi ki baat aur kya?”

“tum mujhse shaadi karoge…pyar to kiya nahi abhi tak …”

“kuch to hai reema mere dil mein tumhaare liye. Vo pyar hai ya kuch
aur pata nahi. tumhaare bhaiya maan gaye to kya karogi mujhse shaadi
tum.”

“karungi kyon nahi…jaroor karungi…tum please bhaiya ko mana lo.”

“yaar unhe hi to manaana muskil hai…samajh mein nahi aata ki kya

karun…ek number ka kamina hai tumhaara….” Rohit pura sentence nahi
bol paaya kyonki kamre ke darvaaje par chauhan khada tha. rohit ne
turant phone kaat diya.

Chauhan aankho mein aag liye kamre mein ghusa aur bola, “meri bahan
ka peecha chodte ho ki nahi. chupchaap uska peecha chod do varna
tumhe goli maar dunga main.”

“sir main shaadi karna chaahta hun reema se. vo mujhe pyar karti
hai…khuss rakhunga use main.”

“reema ki shaadi aur tumse. Sheeshe mein chehra dekh kar aao.
Reema ki shaadi vahi hogi jahaan main chaahunga. Ladke wale uski
photo dekh kar hi use pasand kar chuke hain. Kal bas dekhne aa rahe
hain. Ek hafte mein hi sagaayi aur shaadi dono nipta dunga. Tum mein
jara bhi sharam baaki ho to dur rahna meri bahan se. uski khusiyon
mein aag mat lagaana. Aur agar tumne dubara us se baat bhi ki to
tumhe to baad mein dekhunga pahle use jaan se maar dunga.”

Rohit kuch nahi bol paaya. usne chup hi rahna theek samjha.

Chauhan ke jaane ke baad phir se rohit ke phone ki ghanti baji. Phone

reema ka hi tha.

“kya hua rohit. Phone kyon kaat diya tha.”

“reema tumhe agar mujhse shaadi karni hai to apne bhaiya ke kheelaf
ja kar karni hogi. vo hamaare riste ke liye taiyaar nahi hai aur na hi
honge.”

Reema ek dam khaamos ho gayi.

“kya hua…karogi mujhse shaadi apne bhaiya ki marji ke bina. Tum bas
haan bolo baaki main dekh lunga.”

“nahi rohit. Main aisa nahi kar sakti. unki marji ke kheelaf nahi ja
sakti. unhone mammi papa ke gujarne ke baad mujhe paala hai. unki
marji se hi shaadi karni hogi.”

“phir bhool jaao ye shaadi. Tumhe vahi shaadi karni hogi jaha
tumhaare bhaiya chaahte hain.”

“rohit please….”

“soch lo reema. Vo maan-ne wale nahi hain. Tum mana sakti ho to

mana lo. Varna jo main kah raha hun vo karo.”

“main bhaiya se baat nahi kar sakti…”

“phir tumhe meri baat maan-ni padegi. Unke kheelaf ja kar hi shaadi
kar sakte hain hum.”

“sorry rohit nahi kar paaungi ye. Tum please bhaiya ko mana lo na.”

“achcha chodo. Baad mein baat karenge. Mujhe subah jaldi uthna hai
aur ek important investigation ke liye jaana hai.”

“ok rohit. So jaao. Good night.”

…………………………………………………..

shalini ko subah hosh aaya. Uske parents saari raat icu ke baahar
bechaini se uske hosh mein aane ka wait kar rahe the.

Doctor se milne ki izaazat lene ke baad shalini ke parents us se milne

gaye. Chauhan bhi unke saath hi ander aa gaya.

“rohit kaha hai…vo theek to hai?” shalini ne sabse pahle yahi kaha.

“madam vo to subah-subah hi nikal gaya hospital se. vo to theek hi tha

use kya hua tha. aapse milne tak ki fursat nahi thi use, pata nahi kaha
jaana tha use.” Chauhan ne aag ugli.

Ye sunte hi shalini ka chehra utar gaya. Usne apni aankhe band kar li.
“beta hamein bahut chinta ho rahi thi tumhaari. Shukar hai tumhe hosh
aa gaya. Beta kaise hua ye sab.” Shalini ke dady ne kaha.

Shalini ne chauhan ko baahar jaane ko kaha aur apne parents ko puri

baat bataayi.

“beta tabhi kahta tha ki mat karo ye naukri. Dubara exam dena
chaahiye tha tumhe. IAS ya IRS mein jaana chaahiye tha.”

“dady mujhe pasand hai ye naukari. Haan ye nahi pata tha ki ye sab ho
jaayega. Main to himmat haar chuki thi. pata nahi kaise laaya mujhe
rohit yaha.”

“kaun hai ye rohit beta?”

“he is my inspector. Psycho ka case use hi de rakha hai maine.”

“agar vo dhang se kaam karta to ye naubat hi na aati. Kisi aur ko

lagaao is case par. Uske bas ki baat nahi lagti hai ye.”

“aisi baat nahi hai dady, vo bahut mehnat kar raha hai…aaahhh.”

“kya hua?”

“dady pet mein bahut dard ho raha hai…”

“main doctor ko bulaata hun…”

doctor ne aakar ek painkiller ka injection diya to kuch araam mila

shalini ko.

“pain rahega jab tak ghaav nahi bhar jaate. Lekin painkiller se araam
rahega. Ghabraane ki koyi baat nahi hai.” Doctor ne kaha.

Rohit, Raj sharma aur mohit ke saath us jagah pahunch gaya jahaan par
psycho ne shalini ko ped se latka rakha tha. saath mein 6 constables
bhi the.

“har taraf dekho….kuch na kuch jaroor milega yaha.” Rohit ne kaha.

Us ped ke aas-paas bahut baariki se dekha gaya magar aisa kuch nahi
mila jis se ki psycho ka kuch shuraag mile.

“bahut hi shaatir hai ye psycho sir. Yaha kuch bhi aisa nahi choda usne
jis se ki us tak pahuncha ja sake.”

“paiting kar raha tha vo yaha khade ho kar. Painting ka shouk rakhta
hai vo.” Rohit ne kaha.

“haan sir maine bhi ye note kiya. Gaurav mehra ko maarte vakt vo kisi
art ki baat kar raha tha. bahut hi jyada sanki killer hai ye.”

“agar sanki na hota to ye sab kaam kyon karta. Ajeeb baat to ye hai ki
yaha par uske juto ke nisaan tak nahi hain. Sirf mere juto ke nisaan
najar aa rahe hain yaha. Har nisaan mita gaya vo apna yaha.” Rohit ne
kaha.

“sir magar phir bhi apni harkato se ek shabut to vo chod hi gaya hai.”
Raj sharma ne kaha.

“kaun sa sabut jaldi bataao.” Rohit ne kaha.

“painting ka shouk rakhta hai vo. Agar hum psycho ko pakadna chaahte
hain to hamein talaash karni chaahiye ek aise painter ki jo ki bahut hi
ajeebo garib maut ki painting banaata ho.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

“ek aadmi par shak hai mujhe. Vo hai colonel devender singh.teen
baatein use shak ke daayre mein laati hain.

Firstly, Uske paas black scorpio hai.

Secondly, Use painting ka shouk hai.

Thirdly, uske ghar mein bahut ajeeb painting hai.

Jaisi painting maine uske ghar mein dekhi vaisi painting koyi sanki
psycho hi bana sakta hai. ek jungle ke beech ek ghoda khada tha aur
uski peeth par aadmi ka kata hua sar rakha tha.”

“agar aisa hai to abhi jaakar encounter kar dete hain saale ka sir. Aise
logo ko jeene ka koyi haq nahi hai.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

“maarna to use hai hi Raj sharma. Use hawaalat mein nahi le jaayenge
hum.use hawaalat le gaye to vo kaanuni daanv pech ka sahaara lekar
bach sakta hai. lekin pahle pura yakin kar lein hum ki psycho kaun
hai…phir itminaan se goli maarenge saale ko.”

“nahi sir itni asaan maut nahi deni chaahiye use. Uske saath bhi game
kheli jaani chaahiye aur uski maut ki bhi painting ban-ni chaahiye.”
Mohit ne kaha.

“haan guru sahi kah rahe ho.”

“dekhenge vo bhi pahle ye pakka kar lein ki ye psycho hai kaun.”

“sir is colonel par kadi nazar rakhni hogi hamein.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

“maine laga rakhe hain kuch log is kaam par.”

“sir agar aap bura na maanein to mujhe bhi involve kar lijiye. Main bhi
nazar rakhna chaahta hun is colonel par. Saari shak ki shui uski taraf hi
isaara karti hain.”

“bilkul karo jo karna hai. khuli chhut hai tumhe. Magar ek suspect aur
hai, uska naam sanjay hai.”

“koyi baat nahi main us par bhi nazar rakh lunga. Us par shak ka kya
kaaran hai.” Mohit ne kaha.

“vo bhi black scorpio lekar ghum raha hai. aur 2-3 din se gaayab hai.”
rohit ne kaha.

“hmm…theek hai dono ka address de do mujhe. Main aaj se hi is kaam

par lag jaaunga.”

“Raj sharma tum philhaal padmini ke ghar hi raho. Madam ko hosh aa

gaya hoga to unse tumhari duty change karne ke baare mein kahunga.”
Rohit ne kaha.

“nahi sir ab change nahi chaahiye. Main vahi rahna chaahta hun.”

“are you sure.” Rohit ne pucha.

“haan sir sure.”

Rohit apni jeep mein baith gaya aur Raj sharma aur mohit ek saath ek
jeep mein baith gaye aur chal diye vaapis dehradun ki taraf.

“kyon bhai Raj sharma kaisa chal raha hai tera love affair.” Mohit ne
pucha.

“achcha chal raha hai guru. Kal raat padmini ji ne ijhaar bhi kar diya
apne pyar ka.”

“kya… aisa kaise ho gaya. padmini ne ijhaar kar diya…impossible.”

“guru dil mein pyar sacha ho to kuch bhi ho sakta hai.”

“tumne to moot diya tha uske saamne, vo tumse pyar kaise kar sakti
hai.”

“guru main tumhe yahi gira dunga. Vo meri medical problem hai tum
jaante ho…phir bhi…”

“haan jaanta hun Raj sharma…majaak kar raha tha. padmini ji ki pappi
li ki nahi”

“guru kaisi baat karte ho. Musklil se to ijhaar kiya hai unhone. Itni jaldi
pappi kaha se ho jaayegi. Abhi to theek se baat bhi nahi hoti hai.”

“bhai…pyar mein pappi nahi li to kya kiya. Maine to badi jaldi le li thi.
pyar badhta hai in baaton se.”

“aisa hai kya …”

“aur nahi to kya. Ek kiss kayi guna gahraayi deti hai pyar ko.”

“par padmini ji lagta nahi ki pappi dengi abhi. Tum kahi galat salaah to
nahi de rahe guru.”

“nahi bilkul sahi salaah de raha hun. main kya tumhaara dusman hun.
aaj hi pakad kar ek pappi le lena padmini ji ki phir dekhna tum dono ka
pyar aur bhi mahak uthega.”

“hmm sochunga is baare mein.” Raj sharma ne kaha. Uske chehre par
madham si muskaan thi. Shayad hone wale chumban ko soch kar
muskura raha tha.

Raj sharma, padmini ko chumban karne ke khyaal se muskura to raha

tha magar uska dil bechain bhi tha is khyaal se ki kya ye mumkin hai
abhi.

"guru tumhe nahi lagta ki ye jaldbaaji ho jaayegi...matlab itni jaldi

kiss...kuch ajeeb lag raha hai mujhe." Raj sharma ne kaha.
"Raj sharma tum to aise baat kar rahe ho jaise ki kisi ladki ke nazdik
gaye hi nahi kabhi.itna experience hone ke baavjud kitna ghabra rahe
ho ek kiss karne se" mohit ne kaha.

"guru jinke saath mere sambandh rahe unse kisi se pyar nahi tha. Bas
ek kaamuk khel,khel kar alag ho jaata tha main. Kiss to naam matra ko
hi ki ek-do baar. Isliye kiss ke baare mein jyada nahi pata mujhe."

"exactly unke saath kiss nahi hui kyonki pyar nahi tha. Magar pyar mein
apne dil ki gahraayi ko dekhane ka kiss hi sabse achcha awasar pardaan
karti hai. Pyar ko majbooti deti hai kiss. Meri baat maan jaldi se ek
garma garam pappi karke is pyar ko majboot karle."

"tum marva mat dena mujhe kahi, badi muskil se ijhaar kiya hai
padmini ji ne."

"arey kuch nahi hoga. Tum to jaante hi ho ki puja bhi padmini se kam
nahi hai. bahut jhijakti thi pyar bhari baate karne se. jab se ek
chumban liya hai uska tab se sab theek chal raha hai.”

“bahut badhiya guru tum to chaa gaye.magar pata nahi kyon mujhe dar
lagta hai padmini ji se”

“tujhe ye dar bhagana hoga Raj sharma. Nahi to bas ek mootne wale
ladke ki chavi bani rahegi padmini ki nazro mein tumhaari. Kiss pyar ki
jaroorat hai. pyar ko naya aayam deti hai aur majbooti pardaan karti
hai.”

“achcha.”

“haan. Aur haan jab kiss kar lega to mujhe phone karke bataana ki
kaisa raha sab” mohit ne kaha.

"tumhe kyon bataaunga main apni private baat. Padmini ji ke baare

mein kuch discuss nahi karunga main, sun lo kaan khol kar. She is very
precious for me." Raj sharma ne kaha.

"arey mat karna discuss baba. Bas apni pahli kiss ke baad ka anubhav
bata dena hihihi."

"tum hans rahe ho...iska matlam mujhe phasaana chaahte ho."

"tera bhala chaahta hun main aur kuch nahi. Baaki teri marji ab aur
kuch nahi kahunga." mohit ne kaha.

"guru bura mat maano, main bas padmini ji ke liye bahut sensitive
hun." Raj sharma ne kaha.

"nahi Raj sharma bura kyon maanunga. Mujhe pata hai ki tum uske liye
sensitive ho." mohit ne kaha.

"shaayad guru theek kah raha hai. Par padmini ji se dar lagta hai.vo
pappi to dur ki baat hai, abhi haath bhi nahi pakadne dengi." Raj
sharma ne man hi man socha.

Dehradun aakar vo sab gaurav mehra ke murder ki jagah par bhi gaye.
Magar vaha bhi unhe koyi shuraag nahi mila.

Vaha se rohit hospital ke liye nikal gaya. Aur Raj sharma mohit ko uske
ghar drop karke padmini ke ghar ki taraf chal diya.

..........................................

Rohit seedha hospital pahuncha. Jab use pata chala ki shalini ko hosh
aa gaya hai to vo turant us se milne pahuncha. Chauhan ICU ke baahar
hi khada tha. shalini ke parents ander the.

"kaisi hain madam?" rohit ne pucha.

"madam theek hain. Puch rahi thi tumhe.khair nahi tumhari ab.abhi vo
medicine aur injection le kar soyi hain. Unhe disturb mat karna. Vaise
kaha gaye the subah-subah." Chauhan ne pucha.

"ek jaroori kaam tha."

"hmm...tumhaari to taange tut jaani chaahiye thi khaayi mein

girkar...bach kaise gaye tum." Chauhan ne kaha.

"sir ek baar phir request karna chaahta hun aapse. Mujhe pata hai aap
mujhe pasand nahi karte par main yakin deelata hun aapko ki main
reema ko khuss rakhunga. Jab main us se mila tha mujhe nahi pata tha
ki vo aapki bahan hai varna baat aage badhata hi nahi. Aapse request
hai haath jod kar ki please reema ka haath mere haath mein de dijiye."

"dekho rohit...jo baat nahi ho sakti uske liye rquest mat karo. Khud ko
aur kitna giraaoge tum. Mujhe pata hai meri bahan kaha khuss rahegi.
Tum uska peecha chod do. Uski jeendagi mein jahar mat gholo tum.
Sab kuch shaanti se nipat jaane do. Aur dubara phone se contact mat
karna reema ko. Tumhaari galti ki saja use de kar aaya hun main.
Bahut maara maine use kal raat. "

"theek hai aapko jo karna hai kijiye. Par use maariye mat. Pyar karti
hai vo, koyi gunaah nahi kar diya usne." Rohit ne kaha.

"shut up...main tumse koyi baat nahi karna chaahta."

Chauhan gusse mein vaha se chala gaya.rohit A S P saahiba ke room ke

baahar baith gaya.

"bahut bura laga hoga madam ko. Par main kaam se hi gaya tha. Ab
daant padegi shaayad. Maine na jaane kya-kya bol diya tha madam ko.
Pata nahi mujhe kya ho gaya tha. Par maine jo bhi kiya unke liye kiya.
Ummeed hai ki madam mujhe galat nahi samjhengi." Rohit ne khud se
kaha.
Rohit ye sab soch hi raha tha ki uska phone baj utha. Phone psycho ka
tha.

“mr panday…meri art ka koyi hissa jinda bach jaaye to mujhse bilkul
bardaast nahi hota. Tum dono ko ab tadpa-tadpa kar maarunga. Is baar
ek khaufnaak painting banaaunga tum dono ki. abhi main kisi aur ki
painting banaane ke mood mein hun. jald milenge.”

“colonel saahib ab aap apni chinta kijiye. Kyonki painting ab main

banaaunga aapki.” Rohit ne kaha.

Phone turant kat gaya.psycho ne aage kuch nahi kaha.

“andhere mein teer choda tha. lagta hai nisaane par laga hai. devender
singh ab tumaari khair nahi.” rohit ne kaha.

Rohit ne turant thaane mein phone lagaaya. Phone bholu ne uthaaya.

“bholu jaldi se 10-12 logo ki party taiyar karo hamein turant ek

operation par nikalna hai. main vahi aa raha hun. ” rohit ne kaha

rohit ne ek baar phir se check kiya shalini ke bare mein. Vo abhi bhi
soyi hui thi.

“madam se baad mein milunga. Aaj ye psycho nahi bachega.”

Rohit turant thane ke liye nikal pada. Vaha se police force le kar vo
seedha colonel ke ghar par pahunch gaya.

Jab vo ghar pahuncha to naukar ne hi darvaaja khola.

“kaha hai tumhaare sahib.” Rohit ne pucha.

“vo to abhi-abhi baahar gaye hain.”

“kaha gaye hain?”

“bata kar nahi gaye.”

“pure ghar ki talaasi lo…” rohit ne order diya.

“talaasi kyon le rahe hain, sahib ka wait kar lijiye.”

“chup raho jyada bakwaas mat karo.”

“sir ye room lock hai…” ek constable ne kaha.

“chaabi do uski” rohit ne naukar se kaha.

“chaabi sahib hi rakhte hain. Mere paas nahi hai.”

“hmm taud do taala.”

Taala tauda gaya aur rohit ander daakhil hua. Ander aate hi rohit ki
aankhe phati ki phati rah gayi.

Ek canvas par usi dhrisya ki paiting thi jab rohit ped ke tane par chadh
kar shalini ke haath khol raha tha. dusre canvas par dono ko neeche
girte hue dekhaya gaya tha.

“to mera shak sahi nikla…colonel devender singh hi psycho hai. ek lap
top rakha tha vaha jis par ki ek live video aa rahi thi. rohit ne dhyaan
diya to paaya ki vo SP sahib ka ghar tha.

“jesus…psycho sp sahib ke ghar par camera lagaaye baitha hai. tabhi vo

kah raha tha ki dusri painting mein busy hun.”

rohit ne turant sp sahib ko phone milaaya. Magar unka phone vyast aa

raha tha.

“kahi ye psycho is vakt sp sahib ke ghar hi to nahi pahuncha hua.”

Rohit ne chauhan ko phone karke saari baat bataayi.

“rohit main ek team le kar turant sp sahib ke ghar pahunchta hun. tum
bhi vahi pahuncho. Aaj sp sahib chutti par hain aur ghar par hi hain.”

“haan sir aap pahunchiye vaha…main bhi turant aa raha hun.”

rohit ne colonel ke ghar ko sheel kar diya aur apni team ko lekar sp ke
ghar pahunch gaya.

Magar jab vo vaha pahuncha to sp sahib ko ambulence ki aur le jaaya

ja raha tha. chauhan bhi vahi khada tha.

“kya hua sir.” Rohit ne pucha.

“hamne aane mein der kar di. psycho apne maksad mein kaamyab
raha. Pet chalni-chalni kar diya hai sp saahib ka. Shaayad hi bachein
vo.”

“hey bhagvaan. Is psycho ne to pure police mahakme ko lapet liya”

“haan aur phir se bach ke nikal gaya.” Chauhan ne kaha.

“ab kaise niklega haath se. ab to jaante hain hum ki vo kaun hai.
chodenge nahi saale ko.” Rohit ne kaha.

SP saahib ko bhi usi hospital mein le jaaya gaya jaha shalini thi.

Unka turant operation kiya gaya aur operation ke baad unhe ICU mein
shift kar diya gaya.
Rohit police party lekar psycho ki talaash mein nikal pada, “colonel
sahib ab aapki khair nahi. mera shak sahi tha ki psycho ek aisa vyakti
hai jis par ki kshi ka shaq nahi jaayega. Vo to shukar hai ki mohit ne
tumhe black scorpio mein dekh liya aur hamein ek clue mila. varna
tumhe dhundna bahut muskil tha. tumhaari painting ka shouk main jald
pura karunga. tumhaari maut ki painting main banaaunga.”

Rohit police party le kar pure sahar mein kayi baar ghuma. SP ke ghar
ke aas paas bahut baariki se talaash ki gayi psycho ki. magar uska kahi
naamo nisaan nahi mila. pure sahar mein naaka bandi aur jyada
majboot kar di gayi.

“vaapis colonel ke ghar chalta hun. vaha bahut saare shuraag hain.
Tassalli se sabki jaanch karni hogi.” rohit ne socha aur colonel ke ghar
ki taraf chal diya. rohit ne Raj sharma aur mohit ko bhi phone karke
vahi bula liya.

“Raj sharma ka deemag tej chalta hai, vo saath rahega to investigation

mein kaafi madad milegi. Mohit ko involve karne se kuch naye inputs
milenge.”

Idhar padmini Raj sharma se koyi bhi baat nahi kar rahi thi. kaaran ye
tha ki Raj sharma subah-subah bina bataaye chala gaya tha. ek baar
bhi vo khidki mein nahi aayi na hi Raj sharma ke bell bajaane par
darvaaja khola.

Raj sharma ne phone milaaya to kayi baar kaatne ke baad aakhirkaar

ek baar utha hi liya phone padmini ne, “hello kya baat hai.”

“kya aap naraaj hain mujhse?” Raj sharma ne pucha.

“main kyon naraaj hone lagi.”

“phir aap dervaaja kyon nahi khol rahi mere liye. mujhe rohit sir ne
bulaaya hai. main ja raha hun. aap kisi baat ki chinta mat karna.”
“subah kaha gaye the tum?” padmini ne pucha.

“subah bhi rohit sir ke paas hi gaya tha. unke saath ek investigation par
jaana tha.”

“theek hai jaao…mujhe neend aa rahi hai.” padmini ne phone kaat diya
aur switch off kar diya. Raj sharma ne kayi baar try kiya par phone nahi
mila.

“yaha to baat bhi band ho gayi…pappi to ab dur ki baat hai. uff ye

hasinayein aisa kyon karti hain… ..” Raj sharma ne man hi man kaha
aur apni jeep le kar chal diya colonel ke ghar ki taraf.

………………………………..

rohit, Raj sharma aur mohit teeno us kamre mein bahut baariki se sab
kuch dekh rahe the.

Raj sharma ne laptop ko on karke use check karna shuru kiya. Laptop
mein ek pendrive thi. Raj sharma ne use open kiya to usme ek video
clip thi. Raj sharma ne us clip ko play kiya.

“sir ye dekhiye…ye clip to aapke saath hui ghatna ki hai.” Raj sharma
ne kaha.

Rohit aur mohit turant laptop ke paas aaye.

“kamina har game ki video banaata hai aur phir unhe dekh kar
chitrakaari karta hai.” rohit ne kaha.

“tabhi main kah raha tha ki is psycho ko isi ke style mein maara jaaye.
Vahi iski sabse badi saja hogi.” mohit ne kaha.

“lekin sir ek baat samajh mein nahi aayi. Psycho jaisa shaatir itne
saare sabut apne ghar mein rakhega…ye kuch bahut jyada ajeeb lag
raha hai.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

“haan ajeeb to mujhe bhi laga…magar aankho dekhe sach ko jhutlaaya

nahi ja sakta.” rohit ne kaha.

“magar sir yaha sirf painting ka saaman maujud hai. murder ka koyi
saaman yaha nahi mila abhi tak” Raj sharma ne kaha.

“haan yaar bilkul theek kah rahe ho tum.” Mohit ne Raj sharma ki
peeth thap thapayi.

“ache se check karte hain. Agar painting ka samaan yaha maujud hai to
murder ka bhi yahi hona chaahiye.” rohit ne kaha.

Pura ghar chaan maara gaya magar unhe ghar mein koyi chaaku aur
bandook nahi mili.

“ye bhi to ho sakta hai ki vo saath le gaya ho sab kuch. Aakhir vo

murder ke liye nikla tha.” mohit ne kaha.

“haan ye ho sakta hai.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

“colonel ke naukar se puchtaach karte hain.” Rohit ne kaha aur ek

constable ko use bulaane ke liye bheja. Naukar ghar ke baahar hi ek
chote si kothdi mein rahta tha.

constable ne vaapis aakar bataaya, “sir uski kothadi mein taala laga
hai.”

“taala laga hai…kaha chala gaya vo.”

“pata nahi sir.”

“hmm theek hai…philhaal chalte hain yaha se. kuch jyada shurag nahi
mile.”

“par sir colonel ek tarah se faraar hai. ye baat bhi hum ignore nahi kar
sakte. Naukar ke mutabik vo subah nikla tha ghar se. ab shaam ghir
aayi hai. vo anjaan to nahi hoga is baat se ki uska ghar seal kar diya
gaya hai. ye khabar to use naukar ne hi suna di hogi.” Raj sharma ne
kaha.

“haan bilkul aur ab naukar bhi faraar hai.” mohit ne kaha.

“aahhh… ab ghutno mein dard ho raha hai. main hospital chalta hun.
abhi mera treatment baaki hai.” rohit ne kaha.

“haan bilkul sir aap chaliye. Ye ghar to seal hi rahega na. Jaroorat hui
to phir aa jaayenge.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

“Main kuch logo ko colonel ki search par laga deta hun. uska koyi dost
ya ristedaar jaroor hoga jaha vo chupa hoga.” Rohit ne kaha.

“magar sir abhi hamein sanjay par bhi nazar rakhni chaahiye. maamla
abhi clear nahi hai.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

“haan us par bhi nazar rakhi jaayegi. Mohit apni taraf se ye kaam kar hi
raha hai. kyon mohit.” Rohit ne kaha.

“haan sir bilkul. Main sanjay par bhi nazar rakhunga. Bas ek baar mil
jaaye vo. Vo bhi to gaayab hai.” mohit ne kaha.

……………………………………………

rohit vaapis hospital aaya aur ek painkiller injection lagvaaya. Injection

lagvaane ke baad vo shalini ke kamre ki taraf chal diya.

kamre ke baahar chauhan khada tha.

“kya ab jaag rahi hain madam.” Rohit ne pucha.

“haan jaag rahi hain. Magar unke kuch relatives aaye hue hain unhe
dekhne. Tum thoda wait karo.” Chauhan ne kaha.

Relatives ke jaane ke baad rohit chupchaap kamre mein ghus gaya.

Shalini aankhe band kiye padi thi.

“madam kaisi hain aap?” rohit ne dheere se kaha.

Shalini ne awaaj se pahchaan liya ki ye rohit hi hai. magar usne aankhe

nahi kholi.

“lagta hai so gayi madam…baad mein aaunga” rohit dheere se

badbadaaya.

“ruko kaha ja rahe ho…aaaahhh..” Shalini ne jor se kaha aur karaah

uthi.

“kya hua madam?”

“doctor ne jyada bolne se mana kiya hai.”

“to aap mat boliye. Chup rahiye aap. Sab theek ho jaayega jaldi.”

“tumhe ab furast mili mujhe dekhne ki” shalini ne rohit ki aankho mein
dekhte hue kaha.

“aisa nahi hai madam…main kayi baar aaya par aap soyi hui thi. aur
maine kaafi kaam bhi kiya aaj.” rohit ne puri kahaani sunayi shalini ko.

“tumhaare ghaav itni jaldi bhar gaye kya jo ye sab karte ghum rahe
the. Araam nahi kar sakte the kya tum. Kya samajhte ho khud ko.”

“sorry madam, par mujhe laga investigation karni baut jaoori hai
isliye….”

Tabhi chauhan ander dakhil hua aur bola, “madam aapse koyi milne
aaya hai.”

“theek hai thodi der mein bhejna.” Shalini ne kaha.

Chauhan hairaan pareshaan chupchaap baahar chala gaya.

“madam aap mil lijiye…main baad mein aa jaaunga.” Rohit ne kaha aur
chal diya.

“ruko ek baat kahni thi.”

“haan boliye.”

“thank you.”

“kis baat ke liye.”

“tum jaante ho kis baat ke liye. tumne jo kiya mere liye vo kabhi bhool
nahi paaungi.” Shalini ne kaha.

“madam aapko kaafi kuch bol diya tha maine. Pata nahi mujhe kya ho
gaya tha. bhula dijiyega vo sab aur maaf kar dijiyega mujhe.”

“uske liye disciplinary action hoga tumhaare khilaaf baad mein.

Philhaal tumhe maaf kiya jaata hai.” shalini ne hanste hue kaha.

Rohit bhi muskura diya. dono ki nazre takraayi aur ek pal ko vakt tham
sa gaya. Shaayad bahut saari baate ho jaati aankho hi aankho mein
magar chauhan beech mein tapak pada phir se.

“madam kya bulaaun unhe.”

“haan bhej do” shalini ne irritating tone mein kaha.

“rohit apna khyaal rakho. Jakham bhar jaane do. Kaam to hota hi
rahega. Agar tumne araam nahi kiya to suspend kar dungi. is that
clear.”

“haan madam sab clear hai.”

“jaao phir araam karo jaakar.” Shalini ne honto par pyari si muskaan
ke saath kaha.

Rohit ek ajeeb sa ahsaas le kar aaya baahar. Aisa ahsaas usne kabhi
mahsus nahi kiya tha.

“ye sab kya tha. madam kitne pyar se dekh rahi thi meri taraf. Main to
kho hi gaya tha unki aankho mein. Hum dono ka ek saath psycho ke
changul mein phansna,phir khaayi mein girna aur phir ab madam ka yu
pyar se meri taraf dekhna…ye sab ittefaak hai ya fir ye meri destiny ki
taraf isaara karte hain.” Rohit bahut gahri soch mein dub gaya aur phir
achaanak dheere se bola, “Hey bhagvaan kahi main us khaayi mein
apni jeendagi ko godi mein utha kar to nahi ghum raha tha. agar main
sahi hun to ye ek pyar ki shuruvaat hai…bahut pyare pyar ki shuruvaat.
Par main reema ko kya kahunga…vo mujhe bahut pyar karti hai. sab
kuch vakt ke haathon chodna padega. agar reema aayi sab kuch chod
kar mere paas to main uska saath dunga. Aur agar vo nahi aayi to main
madam ko apne dil ki baat bol dunga. Mujhe yakin hai ki vo bhi mere
baare mein pyar bhara kuch soch rahi hongi. Hey bhagvaan mujhe raah
dekhana ki main kis taraf chalu

Mohit apne kamre mein bistar par pada psycho ke baare mein soch raha
tha.

"colonel ke ghar mein maut ki painting aur maut ki video hain. Baaki
aur kuch nahi hai. Kya ye saboot kaafi hain use psycho maan-ne ke liye.
Magar uske yaha SP saahib ke ghar ki live video chal rahi thi rohit ke
mutaabik. SP saahib ab hospital mein hain. Is psycho ne to sabko
ghuma kar rakha hua hai. Jo bhi ho colonel faraar hai aur is vakt pura
focus usi par hona chaahiye aakhir itne important saboot mile hain
uske ghar se. Magar is sanjay par bhi dhyaan dena hoga. Maja aayega is
case par kaam karke. Agar solve kar paaya ise to naam hoga mera aur
future mein khud ki investigation agency khol lunga.

Kal ko puja se shaadi hogi to apni jimmedariyan achche se nibha

paaunga. Ek khusaal jeendagi dena chaahta hun main apni puja ko, is
ek kamre ke ghar se baat nahi banegi. "

Psycho ko sochte sochte baat puja tak pahunch gayi. Ajeeb deewangi
paida kar deta hai pyar, baat ghum phir kar usi par aa jaati hai jise aap
bahut pyar karte hain.

Puja ki baat se mohit ko dhyaan

Aaya Ki aaj vo busy hone ke kaaran puja se mil hi nahi paaya.

"yaar aaj puja se nahi mila to kitna khaali khaali sa lag raha hai. Usne
mera wait kiya hoga bus stop par. Bahut der tak wait karne ke baad
gayi hogi college. Phone try karta hun. Vaise phone nagma ke paas
rahta hai magar kya pata puja utha le."

Mohit ne phone milaaya. Phone puja ne hi uthaaya.

"shukar hai tumne hi phone uthaaya. Nagma ne phone aaj tumhaare

paas kaise chod diya."

"didi ghar par nahi hain. Dady ke saath gaanv gayi hai. Isliye phone
mere paas hai."

"yaar ye ajeeb baat hai. Phir call kyon nahi kiya mujhe?" mohit ne
kaha.
"talk time nahi tha phone mein. Didi ko bola tha dalvaane ko par vo
shaayad bhul gayi."

"chalo koyi baat Nahi. Sorry aaj main bus stop par milne nahi aa paaya.
Kisi kaam mein busy tha."

"thodi der ke liye bhi nahi aa sakte the kya ...bahut wait kiya maine
tumhaara. College se bhi late ho gayi thi."

"oh so sorry puja. Phone hota tumhaare paas to call kar deta. Kya main
tumhe phone kharid kar de dun."

"nahi uski koyi jaroorat nahi hai. Main tumse koyi gift nahi lungi."

"gift nahi lungi matlab...yaar ye ajeeb baat hai. Phir mujhe kaise apni
jaan ke liye kuch karne ka avsar milega."

"mohit...jis din main khud afford kar paaungi phone tabhi lungi. Main
tumhe vaise hi bahut pyar karti hun. Gift dene ki jaroorat nahi hai."

"arey yaar gift pyar badhaane ya tumhe lubhaane ke liye nahi balki
isliye de raha tha ki hamaara communication bana rahe. Bevajah aaj
tum wait karti rahi, phone hota tumhaare paas to vakt se college
jaati."

"mohit jo bhi ho...mujhe koyi gift nahi chaahiye. Mera swaabhimaan

mujhe iski ijaajat nahi deta."

"hmm...mere liye to ye atchi baat hai. Girl friend maintenance ka

kharcha bachega hihihihi."

"jyada hanso mat. Shaadi ke baad pure haq se ek smart phone lungi
main . Jismein latest features ho. Internet ho,achcha camera ho, 3g ho
etc...etc."
"kya ...mujhe laga tha ki ye swabhimaan shaadi ke baad bhi jaari
rahega. Ye galat baat hai."

"aur nahi to kya, patni ka haq hota hai husband ko lutna. Vo main pure
shaan se karungi."

"mujhe pata hai ki tum majaak kar rahi ho..hai na..."

"i am serious."

"chalo le lena jo ji chaahe. Bhagvaan jaroor mujhe tarakki denge

tumhaari loot khasot ke liye."

"haan bahut tarrakki denge. Aur main tumhe shaan se lutungi." puja ne
hanste hue kaha.

"agar aisa hai to main bhi shaan se lutunga tumhari jawaani. Roj bahut
achche se lunga tumhaari. Ek baar meri dulhan ban kar aao to sahi."

"kaisi baate karte ho tum ... Mujhe nahi karni tumse baat. Good night."

"arey kya hua ruko to..." mohit ne turant kaha magar phone cut chuka
tha.

mohit ne kayi baar phone try kiya magar puja ne phone switched off
kar diya tha.

“ye kya majaak hai puja. Itna majaak to kar hi sakta hun yaar. Had hai
tumhaari bhi.” Mohit ne man hi man kaha aur bistar se uth gaya.

“aa raha hun ab main tumhaare paas. Koyi chaara nahi choda tumne.”
Mohit ne kaha aur apne kamre ki kundi laga kar chal diya puja ke ghar
ki taraf.
Raat ka sannaata chaaro taraf faila hua tha. sabhi log apne-apne gharo
mein the. Psycho ka khauf jyon ka tyon barkaraar tha.

“ye sannaata pata nahi kab gaayab hoga in sadko se. pahle kitni chahal
pahal hua karti thi in sadko par. Magar ab ye manhus sannaata shaam
dhalte hi gher leta hai in galiyon ko. Kaash ye khauf jald se jald
khatam ho jaaye.”

Magar sannaata ek tarah se acha bhi tha.

Mohit puja ke ghar pahuncha aur chupchaap darvaaja khadkaaya.

Puja darvaaje par dastak sun kar sihar uthi.

“hey bhagvaan kaun ho sakta hai.” puja ne man hi man kaha.

mohit ne baahar se awaaj di, “main hun mohit. Darvaaja kholo.”

Puja darvaaje ke paas aayi aur boli, “tum yaha kyon aaye ho?”

“arey darvaaja to kholo yaar?”

puja ne darvaaja khola. Mohit jhat se ander aa gaya aur darvaaje ki

kundi laga di.

“mohit kyon aaye tum yaha.”

“ab yaar phone band karke tumne mere dil ki dhadkan band kar di.
yaha nahi aata to kya karta main. Kyon kiya tumne aisa.”

“tum khud apne dil se pucho. Kya aisa bolta hai koyi kisi ladki ko.”
Puja ne kaha.

“jaan tum meri premika ho jo ki jald hi patni ban-ne ja rahi hai. tum
bhi to majaak kar rahi thi. maine bhi majaak kar diya.”
“kya vo sab majaak tha.”

“jaan maanta hun ki kuch jyada bol gaya. Pyar karta hun tumse. Kuch
baaton ko andekha kar diya karo. Kayi baar kuch ajeeb bol jaata hun
main. Please mujhe maaf kar do. Mujhse naraaj mat hona.”

“theek hai…theek hai…baitho chaaye banaati hun tumhaare liye.”

“nahi puja. Main chalta hun. main bas tumhe sorry bolne aaya tha.
tumne phone off kar diya tha. isliye mujhe aana pada.”

“mohit main dar gayi thi tumhaari in baaton se. kyon karte ho aisa
tum.”

“chodo bhi ab. galti ho gayi mujhse. Maaf kardo mujhe nahi kahunga
aaj ke baad aisa kuch.”

“hahahahaha…dekha kaisi band bajaayi tumhaari.” Puja ne hanste hue

kaha.

“kya ye sab majaak tha…”

“aur nahi to kya. Tum shaadi ke baad sex ki baat kar rahe the. Main
bhala bura kyon maanungi. Bas yu hi tumhe sataane ka man tha. aaj
bahut sataaya tumne mujhe. Aankhe taras gayi thi tumhaare intezaar
mein.”

“puja lekin main sach kah raha hun. tumhaara roj band bajega ab
shaadi ke baad. Har raat aaaahh uuuhhh aahhhh karogi.” Mohit ne
kaha.

“dekhenge janaab…philhaal aap jaao yaha se. mujhe neend aa rahi

hai.”
“ab jab yaha aa gaya hun to khaali haath nahi jaaunga main.”

“kya matlab?”

“ek pappi to lekar hi jaaunga.”

“badmaash ho tum. Kuch nahi milega tumhe aaj”

“meri aankho mein dekh kar bolo to.” Mohit ne kaha aur baahon mein
bhar liya puja ko.

“tumhaari aankho mein dekh kar kaise mana kar paaungi tumhe.” Puja
ne mohit ki chaati par sar rakh liya.

“uff…main chalta hun yaar. Bhaavnaaye bhadak rahi hain. Kahi shaadi
se pahle hi honeymoon na ho jaaye.”

“haan chale jaao. Mujhe bhi yahi dar hai. tum bahak gaye to tumhe rok
nahi paaungi main. Pyar jo karti hun tumhe. Magar hum sex mein
shaadi ke baad hi utre to jyada achcha hoga.”

Mohit ne puja ke chehre ko haath se upar kiya aur apne hont tika diye
uske honto par. Puja ne bhi jhat se jakad liya mohit ke labon ko apne
honto mein. Aur phir pyar hua dono ke beech. 5 minute tak chumte
rahe dono betahasa ek dusre ko.

5 minute baad puja ne mohit ko dhakka de kar usko khud se alag kiya,
“bas kahi bahak na jaayein hum dono.”

“arey yaar kiss se yaad aaya. Maine Raj sharma ko padmini ki pappi
lene ke liye uksa diya hai. bahut jabardast chutkula ban-ne wala hai
Raj sharma ka.”

“kya? Aisa kyon kiya tumne. Kyon marva rahe ho bechaare ko.”
“arey lekin is se ye to pata chalega ki kaisa pyar hai padmini ka. Kahi
bekaar mein hamaara Raj sharma uljha rahe uske sondarya ke jaal
mein.”

Dono baate kar rahe the ki achaanak ghar ke baahar kuch ajeeb si
halchal hui.

“ye kaisi awaaj thi mohit. Shukar hai ki tum yaha ho…varna main to
mar jaati akele mein.” Puja ne kaha.

“lagta hai…baahar koyi hai?” mohit ne kaha.

“kaun ho sakta hai?”

“hato mujhe dekhne do.”

“nahi baahar jaane ki koyi jaroorat nahi hai. jo koyi bhi hoga chala
jaayega.”

Puja ke ghar ke baahar hoti halchal ne ek dahsat ka maahol create kar

diya tha. puja mohit se lipti hui thi.

“aise lipti rahogi to kuch ho jaayega hamaare beech. Phir mat kahna
mujhe.” Mohit ne kaha.

“aise mein bhi tumhe ye sab sujh raha hai. mujhe dar lag raha hai. kahi
hamaare ghar ke baahar psycho to nahi ghum raha.” Puja ne kaha.

“tabhi kah raha hun mujhe dekhne do. Dekho aisa ho sakta hai ki vo
mere peeche yaha aaya ho. Bahut shaatir hai vo…is se pahle ki vo vaar
kare mujhe kuch karne do.”

“tumhaare peeche kyon aayega vo.”

“do baar mera us se saamna hua hai aur ek baar copycat psycho vijay
se saamna hua hai. mujhe vo jaroor jaanta hoga. Koyi badi baat nahi
hai ki mere peeche vo yaha tak aa gaya ho.”

“aisa hai to ab kya karenge hum?”

“chinta mat karo. Phone hai mere paas.police ko bula lenge. Pahle
pata to chale ki baahar kaun hai?”

Tabhi baahar sadak par police siren ki awaaj sunayi di.

“police bhi aa gayi…ab to pakka hai ki jaroor kuch gadbad hai.”

“jo kuch bhi hoga police dekh legi…tum bekaar mein tension mat lo.”

“tension leni padegi puja agar kuch ban-na hai jeendagi mein to. Bina
tension liye kuch nahi hota. Socho agar psycho ka raaj main khol paaya
to kitna naam hoga mera. Main apni khud ki investigation agency khol
sakta hun phir. Naam hone ke baad kaam hi kaam hoga. Phir tum jitna
marji lootna mujhe hihihi.”

“mohit koyi jaroorat nahi hai is tarah se naam karne ki tumhe.”

Tabhi achaanak ghar ka darvaaja khadka. Puja ne mohit ko kash ke

jakad liya apni baahon mein, “darvaaja mat kholna.”

“arey paagal ho kya…hato…police bhi to hai baahar.”

“nahi please…mujhe dar lag raha hai.” puja ne kaha.

“mere hote hue kyon dar rahi ho tum. dekhne to do kaun hai.” mohit
ne kaha.

Darvaaja lagaatar khadke ja raha tha. mohit ne puja ko khud se alag

kiya aur darvaaje ki taraf badha aur darvaaja khola.
“itni der kyon lagaayi darvaaja kholne mein” chauhan ne kaha.

“tumhaare liye darvaaje par nahi baithe the hum”

“oh…miss puja…what a pleasant surprise. Tum to baad mein mili hi

nahi. escort busines kaisa chal raha hai tumhaara.”

“mujhse baat kar jo karni hai. jab ghar mein aadmi khada ho to aurat
se baat nahi karte.”

“tum yaha kar kya rahe ho pahle ye bataao?”

“ye hamaara private maamla hai, tumse matlab.”

“matlab hai…main ek saaye ka peecha kar raha tha. mujhe yakin hai ki
vo psycho tha. vo isi taraf aaya tha. yaha tum maujud ho…aur bahut
der mein darvaaja khoola tumne. Tabhi puch raha tha ki darvaaja
kholne mein der kyon ki.”

“to tumhe lagta hai ki main psycho hun.”

“kuch bhi ho sakta hai… pure ghar ki talaashi lo.” Chauhan ne

constables ko order diya.

Jab ghar mein kuch nahi mila to chauhan bola, “miss puja kab aaya tha
ye yaha.”

“ye bahut der se hain yaha.”

“hmm…miss puja tumhe pata hai. jis aadmi ke paas tum hotel mein
escort ban kar gayi thi, us par psycho hone ka shak hai. tumhaari gaand
lene ke baad tumhe maar sakta tha vo. Shukar hai main vakt par
pahunch gaya. hamnein li tumhaari par tumhaari jaan bach gayi
hihihi…chalta hun darvaaja band kar lo hahahaha.” Chauhan besharmi
se hansta hua vaha se chala gaya. mohit daant bheench kar rah gaya.

Mohit ne darvaaja band kiya aur puja ki taraf muda. Puja ki aankho se
aansu tapak rahe the.

“arey puja…” mohit ne baahon mein bhar liya puja ko.

“kitna bekaar lag raha hai mujhe. Sab kuch yaad aa gaya phir se. ”
puja subakte hue boli.

“tabhi kah raha tha ki in logo ko maarna jaroori hai. agar ise maar deta
to ye sab nahi sun-na padta mujhe.”

“main sun lungi sab kuch par tum khun kharaaba bilkul nahi karoge.
Kasam hai tumhe meri.” Puja ne kaha.

“kaha kar raha hun khun kharaaba. Tumhe kiya vaada nahi taudunga.”

“mohit tum mujhe galat to nahi samjhoge na. kabhi-kabhi lagta hai ki
tumhaare pyar ke laayak nahi hun main.”

“paagal ho kya. Galat kyon samjhunga tumhe main. tumhaara sharir

jaroor maila hua tha in baaton se magar tumhaara man hamesha se
pavitra hai. tumse jyada laayak pyar ke koyi ho hi nahi sakta mere liye.
Aur main koyi dudh ka dhula nahi hun. Tumhaari didi tak ko nahi choda
maine.”

“ab to mere shiva koyi aur nahi hai na tumhaari jeendagi mein.”

“nahi…jab se tum aayi ho jeendagi mein, kisi aur ko dekhne ka man tak
nahi karta…jeendagi mein aane ka to sawaal hi nahi hai.” mohit ne
godi mein utha liya puja ko.

“kya kar rahe ho?”

“ab rukna muskil ho raha hai…please mujhe rokna mat.” Mohit puja ko
bistar par le aaya aur use leta kar uske ubhaaro ko apne dono haatho
mein jakad liya.

“ye kya kar rahe ho…hato.”

“aag bhadka raha hun tumhaare ander…hihihi.” Mohit haathon se

ubhaaron ko daba raha tha.

“rok nahi paaungi tumhe main….please…. Agar shaadi ke baad sab kuch
ho to achcha lagega mujhe. Suhaagraat naam ki bhi koyi cheez hoti
hai.” puja ne kaha.

Mohit puja ke upar se hat gaya aur uske baju mein late gaya, “hey
bhagvaan…is kadar kabhi nahi bahka main kisi ke saath. Sab kuch
control mein rakhta tha hamesha. You are too hot to handle.”

“bas…bas chup ho jaao…mujhe kuch-kuch hota hai.”

“yaar ho jaane do na kuch-kuch…buraayi kya hai ismein.”

“buraayi nahi hai mohit. Bas honeymoon par kuch khaas rahna
chaahiye.”

“aag kuch is kadar bhadak rahi hai ki honeymoon ek din ka nahi balki
pura mahine ka hoga…phir bhi shaayad pyar baaki rahegi. Tumhaare
sondarya ka rashpaan jitna bhi kiya jaaye kam hi hoga. Hum to
hamesha pyase hi rahenge.”

“bas…bas jyada makhan mat lagaao…main kuch nahi karne dungi.”

“vaise makhan lagaane se bahut pyar se phisal jaayega.”

“kya phisal jaayega… …” puja soch mein pad gayi.

“kya phisal sakta hai…socho..socho…. ….” Mohit ne kaha.

Puja uthi aur apne takiye ko de maara mohit ke sar par, “badmaash
kahi ke. Kitni ashleel baate karte ho mere saath. Sharam nahi aati
tumhe.”

“sharam kyon aayegi ismein ye hansi majaak to shtri purus ke riste ko

sundar banaata hai.”

“haan shaayad tum theek kah rahe ho. Par jyada mat baate kiya karo
aisi, mujhe kuch-kuch hota hai.”

“hahahaha….chodo sab kuch…chalo sote hain. Ab main early morning hi

jaaunga yaha se.” mohit ne kaha.

“tum jaana chaahoge abhi to bhi nahi jaane dungi. Lekin koyi badmaasi
nahi chalegi. So jaao chupchaap.”

“bilkul so jaaunga, ek good night pappi to de do mujhe. Neend nahi

aayegi uske bina.” Mohit ne kaha.

“hehehe…tum paagal ho…ye lo.” Puja ne uth kar mohit ke honto par
hont tika diya. Ek minute ke liye dono ne deeply kiss kiya ek dusre ko.

“thank you.” Mohit ne kaha.

“my pleasure. Ab so jaao. Good night.”

……………………………………………………………………………………

Rohit shalini ke kahe anusaar araam karne ke liye usi kamre mein aa
gaya jisme vo admit tha. rah-rah kar use shalini ki aankhe dekhayi de
rahi thi.

“dubo diya madam ne to mujhe apni aankho ki gahraayi mein. Kya vo

bhi mere baare mein aisa hi soch rahi hongi, jaisa ki main soch raha
hun unke baare mein. Ho bhi sakta hai aur nahi bhi ho sakta. Unka
nature baaki narmal ladkiyon se bahut different hai. samajhna muskil
hai unhe.”

Achaanakb rohit ko kuch halchal sunayi di apne kamre ke baahar. Rohit

apni pistol le kar dabe paanv baahar nikla. Usne kamre se baahar
jhaank kar dekha. Baahar kuch najar nahi aaya. Rohit A S P saahiba ke
room ki taraf badha, “ja kar dekh lun ki sab theek to hai vaha.”

Rohit vaha pahuncha to dekha ki 4 constables khade hain vaha magar

chauhan gaayab hai.

“inspector saahib kaha gaye?” rohit ne pucha.

“vo sahar ke round par gaye hain.” Ek constable ne kaha.

“unki duty to yaha thi na madam ki protection ki.” Rohit ne kaha.

“hamein nahi pata sir. Vo hamein yaha chod kar gaye hain.”

Achaanak rohit ki nazar dur se deewar ke kone se jhaankte ek aadmi

par padi. Chehra nahi dekh paaya rohit theek se…kyonki distance jyada
tha.

“hey ruko…kaun ho tum.” rohit chillaayaa.

“magar agle hi pal vo aadmi vaha se hat gaya. rohit pistol le kar
ladkhadaate kadmo se bhaaga us taraf.

Magar vaha kuch nazar nahi aaya. Rohit bhaagte-bhaagte hospital ke

peeche bane garden mein aa gaya. dabr paanv chal raha tha vo haath
mein pistol liye. Andhera tha vaha isliye kuch theek se deekh nahi raha
tha.
Achaanak ek punch pada rohit ke munh par aur agle hi pal ek laat bhi
padi pet par. rohit fire karne wala tha us saaye par jisne ye sab kiya
uske saath magar phir us saaye ki awaaj sun kar ruk gaya.

“mr psycho aaj tumhaari khair nahi. camera on karo iska interview
lenge.”

“arey jhaansi ki raani ye main hun inspector rohit. Kya kar rahi ho tum
yaha mini.”

“inspector saahib aap…sorry..sorry…hum to ek saaye ka peecha kar

rahe the. Mujhe laga tha ki vo psycho hai.”

“bach gayi tum aaj. Itne mein to goli chala deta hun main. sharir ki
pahle hi band baji hui hai. tumne aur jyada aisi taisi kar di. kya
karaate seekh rakhein hain tumne.”

“haan mere paas black belt hai.”

“jesus ek to reporter upar se black belt holder. Bhagvaan bhali kare.”

“kya kaha aapne.”

“kuch nahi.”

“ab aap mil hi gaye hain to ek baat bataayein. Aapki nikkammi police
ab hospital mein padi hai. sahar vaasiyon ka kya hoga. Lagta hai dheere
dheere sabhi ki art ban jaayegi is sahar mein aur police bas tamaasa
dekhti rahegi.” Mini ne mike ko rohit ke munh ke aage rakh kar kaha.

“no comments…” rohit kah kar chal diya vaha se.

“kuch kahne ko hoga, tab na kahenge. Ye haal hai hamaari police ka.
Baat saaf hai. hamein apni raksha khud karni hogi. Police ke sahaare
rahe to hum sab maare jaayenge. Over to you…..”
“ye mini to peeche pad gayi hai mere. Kitni jor ki laat maari mere pet
mein uff…

Rohit ne har taraf dekha hospital mein magar use kuch nahi mila. “kya
pata koyi vaise hi jhaank raha ho. Police ko dekh kar log taank jhaank
karte hi hain. Psycho to vaise bhi nakaab laga kar ghumta hai. saala is
case ne itna uljha diya hai dilo deemag ko ki har koyi psycho hi nazar
aata hai. madam se milta hun ab jaakar. Kya pata vo jaag rahi hon.”
Rohit A S P saahiba ke kamre ki taraf chal diya.

………………………………………………………………….

Raat ke 12 baj rahe the. Har taraf raat ka sannata faila tha. har taraf
ek ajeeb si khaamosi thi. Raj sharma jeep mein baitha hua apni kismat
ko ro raha tha. “yaar ye kis pathar se pyar ho gaya hai. phone hi nahi
utha rahi hai. aur na hi darvaaja khol rahi hai. aise hi chalta raha ye
pyar to badi jaldi swarg seedhar jaaunga.”

Raj sharma kayi baar bell baja chuka tha ghar ki magar padmini ne ek
baar bhi darvaaja nahi khola tha.

“ek baar phir try karta hun. agar ab bhi nahi khola to dubaara koshis
nahi karunga.” Raj sharma ne ghar ki bell bajaayi. Koyi ek minute baad
ander kadmo ki aahat sunaayi di.

Padmini ne darvaaja khola aur boli, “itni raat ko kyon pareshaan kar
rahe ho. Main so rahi thi.”

“oh sorry…chaliye so jaaeeye aap. Main to bas good night bolne aaya
tha.” Raj sharma mud kar chal diya.

“ruko… kuch kahna chaahte the kya?”

“haan kahna to bahut kuch tha. magar ab raat jyada ho gayi hai aur
aapko neend bhi aa rahi hai…kal baat kar lenge. Good night.”

“nahi ruko…abhi baat kar lete hain.”

“sach…meri aankhe nam ho gayi ye sun kar.” Raj sharma ne majaak

mein kaha.

“kya main tumse baat nahi karti hun…jo ki aisa bol rahe ho.”

“ek baar bhi phone nahi uthaaya aapne. Na hi darvaaja khola. Aisa
kaun sa gunaah ho gaya tha mujhse. aapke paas dil naam ki cheez hi
nahi hai.”

“Raj sharma yahi baat tum par bhi laagu hoti hai. subah main uthi to
tumhe har taraf dekha. Par tum yaha hote to milte. Constables se
pucha to pata chala ki tum to subah hote hi yaha se chale gaye the.
Kya tum mujhe nahi bata sakte the ye baat. Ek message to kar hi sakte
the tum.”

“sorry padmini ji. Main aapko disturb nahi karna chaahta tha. isliye
phone nahi kiya aapko. Lekin ye jaan kar bahut acha lag raha hai ki aap
mujhe dhund rahi thi. vaise kyon dhund rahi thi aap mujhe…tell…tell.”
Raj sharma ne hanste hue kaha.

“kuch banaaya tha khaas aaj naaste mein. Tumhe chakhana chaahti
thi. aur koyi baat nahi thi. jyada khuss hone ki jaroorat nahi hai.”

“phir to acha hi hua ki main yaha nahi tha. pata nahi kya banaaya tha
aapne. Kha kar behosh ho jaata to.”

“kabhi khaya bhi hai tumne mere haath ka kuch jo aisa bol rahe ho.
Bahut achcha khaana banaati hun main.”

“aise kaise yakin kar lun main. Maine to yahi suna tha ki hasinaaon ko
khaana…vaana banaana nahi aata. Bas apni adaaon se ghaayal karna
aata hai.”

“abhi bana kar dun kuch to kya yakin karoge?”

“is vakt…itni raat ko aap mere liye kuch banaayengi. Kitna pyar karne
lagi hain aap mujhe. Mere aankhe ab sach mein nam ho gayi hain.” Raj
sharma ne jhut mut aankhe malte hue kaha.

“jaao chupchaap baith jaao apni jeep mein jaakar…kuch nahi bana rahi
hun main. Had hoti hai majaak ki bhi. Mujhe nahi pata tha ki tum itna
majaak karte ho.”

“arey majaak ka bura maan gayi aap. Majaak ka koyi bura maanta hai
kya?”

“kya kahte the tum mujhe, pyar karte hain hum aapse…koyi majaak
nahi. Ab aisa lag raha hai ki majaak wala part hi sahi hai isme baaki sab
jhut hai.”

“aapse thoda sa hansi majaak karke dil khuss ho gaya aaj. Kya ye
khussi cheen lengi aap mujhse. Aapko agar itna bura laga to nahi
karunga majaak aajse kabhi.”

“aisi baat nahi hai Raj sharma… Sorry… Actually main sach mein achcha
khana banaati hun. sab taarif karte hain mere haath ke khaane ki.
Isliye tumhaara majaak bura lag gaya mujhe.”

“chaliye phir…taarif karne walo mein main bhi shaamil hona chaahta
hun.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

“tum yahi ruko main bana kar laati hun.” padmini ne kaha.

“kya main aapke saath kitchen mein nahi aa sakta. Dekhna chaahta
hun aapko banaate hue.”
Padmini ne thodi der socha aur phir boli, “aa jaao”

“itna socha kyon aapne mujhe ander bulaate hue. Main kya aapko kha
jaaunga.”

“kuch nahi…tum nahi samjhoge.” Ab apna sapna kaise sunaye padmini

Raj sharma ko

Padmini kitchen mein gayi aur sabse pahle gas on kiya. “oh no…”

“kya hua?”

“gas khatam ho gayi…dusra cylinder bhi nahi hai.”

“chaliye pareshaan hone ki koyi jaroorat nahi hai…hum baith kar baate
karte hain.”

“haan par mera man tha kuch banaane ka. Bhuk bhi lag rahi hai. uff ye
gas bhi aaj hi khatam honi thi.” padmini ne badi maasumiyat se kaha.

Raj sharma to dekhta hi rah gaya padmini ko. Gajab ki maasumiyat thi
padmini ke chehre par. Aisa lag raha tha jaise ki kisi bache ka khilona
tut gaya ho aur vo rone wala ho.

“padmini ji chodiye na…chaliye pyar bhari baate karte hain. Ab aapse

pyar ka rista jud gaya hai…khana peena to hota hi rahega.” Raj sharma
ne kaha.

“haan ab yahi kar sakte hain.”

Padmini kitchan ke baahar deewar ke sahaare khadi thi. Raj sharma

uske saamne khada tha. Raj sharma chupke-chupke padmini ke gulabi
honto ko dekhe ja raha tha.
“kya dekh rahe ho tum ghur-ghur kar baar baar.”

“k…k…kuch nahi. Kya aapko dekh nahi sakta main. Bahut pyari lag rahi
hain aap.”

Padmini na chaahte hue bhi sharma gayi.

“arey aap to sharmati bhi bahut achcha hain.” Raj sharma ne padmini
ki aankho mein dekhte hue kaha.

Padmini ne apni nazre jhuka li. Koyi jawaab nahi diya Raj sharma ko.

“yahi moka hai Raj sharma…badh aage aur jakad le in gulaabi

pankhudiyon ko apne honto mein. Padmini ji achche mood mein lag
rahi hain. Is se achcha moka nahi milega pappi karne ka.” Raj sharma
dridhta se padmini ki taraf badha aur bilkul karib aa gaya padmini ke.

Is se pahle ki padmini kuch samajh paati Raj sharma ne apne hont tika
diye padmini ke honton par aur dono haatho se padmini ke sar ko kuch
is kadar pakad liya ki padmini apne hont uske honto se juda na kar
paaye. Padmini ne puri koshis ki Raj sharma ko hataane ki par apna Raj
sharma kaha rukne wala tha. apna pyar majboot karna tha use isliye
padmini ke gulaabi honto ko puri shidat se choosta raha apne honto
mein daba kar. Padmini bas ku..ku karti rahi…munh se bolti bhi to
kaise bolti kuch. Pure 2 minute baad hata Raj sharma aur bola, “gulaab
ki pankhudiyon se bhi mulaayam hont hain aapke. Kaisi lagi hamaari
pahli kiss.”

Padmini ne kuch kahne ki bajaaye thappad jad diya Raj sharma ko,
“aisi lagi ye behuda kiss. Tumhaari himmat kaise hui mujhe jabardasti
kiss karne ki. Kya yahi pyar hai tumhaara. Ye kisi rape se kam nahi tha.
mere paas mat aana aaj ke baad tum.”

“mera pyar kya rape lagta hai aapko. Kiss pyar ki jaroorat hoti hai.
nahi to pyar majboot kaise hoga. Hum ijhaar kaise karenge pyar ka
agar kiss nahi karenge to. Kya aap mujhe kiss nahi karna chaahti thi.”

“dur ho jaao tum meri nazro se. ek to galat kaam karte ho upar se use
justify bhi karte ho. Har cheez ka ek tarika hota hai. ye nahi ki
jabardasti pakad kar jo man mein aaye kar lo.”

“oh so sorry padmini ji. Mujhe is baat ka ahsaas hi nahi hua. Main kisi
ke bahkaave mein aa gaya tha aur ye sab kar baitha.”

“kisne bahkaaya tumhe.”

“guru ne kaha tha ki kiss karne se pyar majboot hoga isliye jald se jald
ek kiss kar lo.”

“vo kahega kuvein mein kud jaao to kya kud jaaoge.”

“sorry aage se kisi ki baaton mein nahi aaunga. Magar ek baat kahna
chaahunga.”

“kya?”

“main aapke hont dekh kar bahak gaya tha. koyi mujhe na bhi
bhadkaata to bhi main ye gustaakhi kar hi deta. Thappad pada aapka.
Ahsaas bhi hua ki galat kiya kuch. Magar jo ahsaas maine paaya hai
aapke gulaabi honto ko chumne ka vo itna anmol hai ki aap meri
gardan bhi kaat dein ab to gam nahi hoga kyonki kuch bahut hi jyada
anmol pa chuka hun main ab. Chalta hun main baahar. Ho sake to
mujhe maaf kar dijiyega. God bless you.” Raj sharma mud kar chal
diya.

“ruko…”

“ji kahiye.”

“kya bas kiss hi karni thi mujhe. Kya baat nahi karenge hum ab.”
“omg…kya aapne mujhe maaf kar diya. Viswaas nahi hota. Aisa mat
kijiye. Main bahut badmaash hun…phir se jakad kar pappi le sakta hun
aapki.”

“Raj sharma tumhe pyar karti hun main. Tum itne utaavle kyon ho rahe
ho kiss ke liye. Humein pahle ek dusre ko samajhna chaahiye. Ek
buniyaad banaani chaahiye riste ki. Ye baatein bahut baad mein aani
chaahiye.”

“kitni pyari baat kahi aapne. Jin honto se ye baat kahi unhe chumne ka
man kar raha hai. ab aap hi bataayein kya karun.”

“ek thappad aur khaaoge mujhse”

“manjoor hai har julmo-shitam aapka, bas honton ko honton se

takraane dijiye.” Raj sharma ne kaha aur padmini ki taraf badha.

Padmini ne vaakayi ek thappad aur jad diya Raj sharma ke munh par.
Magar Raj sharma nahi ruka aur padmini ko pakad kar phir se uske
honto ko jakad liya apne honto ke beech mein. Is baar aur bhi jyada
gahraayi se chumban liya Raj sharma ne padmini ka. Pure 5 minute
choosta raha vo padmini ke honto ko.

5 minute baad padmini ke honto ko azaad karke Raj sharma bola,

“mujhe nahi pata ki aapko kaisa laga. Magar maine jannat pa li in
palon mein. Aur haan aapke hont pura shahyog de rahe the varna
chumban mumkin nahi tha. dhanyavaad aapka.”

“ruko maine koyi sahyog nahi kiya tumhe.”

“jaanta hun…maine aapke honto ko kaha…aapko nahi. Aapke hont

mere hain ab. Aap chaah kar bhi unhe mujhse dur nahi rakh sakti. Good
night.”
“tumhe kabhi maaf nahi karungi main is sab ke liye. I hate you.”

Raj sharma muskuraata hua baahar aa gaya, “nafrat jhuti hai aapki.
aapke hont to itna pyar de rahe the ki pucho mat. It was most
beautiful kiss of my life. I can die for it.”

Padmini thagi si Raj sharma ko baahar jaate hue dekh rahi thi. Raj
sharma ke jaane ke baad padmini ne turant darvaaja band kar liya.

“badtamiz kahi ka. Mujhe nahi pata tha ki ye aisa karega mere saath.
Kyon pyar kar baithi hun main is se. ise to bhale bure ki samajh hi nahi
hai. pyar mein jabardasti kiss karta hai kya koyi. Galti kar li thi maine
ise ghar mein bula kar. Aage se ise kabhi ander nahi ghusne dungi.”
Padmini darvaaje ke sahaare khade ho kar sab soch rahi thi.

Achaanak padmini ko kuch khayaal aaya aur vo vaha se chal di apne

kamre ki taraf. Apne kamre mein lage darpan ke aage khadi ho kar
usne khud ko bade gaur se dekha. Anjaane mein hi uska daayan haath
khud-b-khud uske honto tak pahunch gaya. usne apne honton par
ungliyan phiraayi aur dheere se boli, “tum kyon uske saath mil gaye
the.”

Padmini ko apne ander se jo jawaab aaya us par vo viswaas nahi kar

paayi. “kiss aisi bhi ho sakti hai, kabhi socha nahi tha.”

“chi ye sab main kya soch rahi hun. Ye Raj sharma apne jaisa hi
banaane par tula hai mujhe. Par main kya karun pyar kar baithi hun is
paagal se dur bhi nahi rah sakti us se. vo subah bina bataaye chala gaya
tha to kitni bechain rahi thi main. aisa kyon hota hai pyar mein?” par
padmini ke paas apne swaal ka koyi jawaab nahi tha.

“mujhe haath nahi uthaana chaahiye tha Raj sharma par. bura laga
hoga use. Par main kya karti…achaanak jakad liya usne mujhe. Mujhe
sochne samajhne ka moka tak nahi diya.pahli baar maine kisi ko
thappad maara hai. jise maarna chaahiye tha use to aaj tak nahi maar
paayi aur jo mujhe itna pyar karta hai us par haath utha diya. Mujhe
aisa nahi karna chaahiye tha.”

Padmini khidki ke paas aayi aur parde ko halka sa hata kar dekha. Raj
sharma apni jeep mein aankhe band kiye baitha tha. “kahi naraaj to
nahi ho gaya Raj sharma mujhse.” Padmini ne man hi man socha.

Raj sharma ke sharir mein halchal hui to padmini ne fauran parda gira
diya aur dil par haath rakh kar boli, “kahi dekh to nahi liya usne
mujhe. Nahi…nahi..vo neend mein hai shaayad. ab mujhe bhi so jaana
chaahiye.”

Lekin khidke se hatne se pahle padmini ne ek baar phir parda hata kar
dekha. Raj sharma vaise hi aankhe band kiye pada tha. “shukar hai
nahi dekha isne mujhe…nahi to majaak udaata subah mera.” Padmini
muskuraate hue soch rahi thi.

Padmini apne bistar par aakar gir gayi aur aankhe band karke dheere se
boli,“ Sorry Raj sharma…mujhe tumhe thappad nahi maarna chaahiye
tha. please mujhse naraaz mat hona. Tumhaare shiva koyi nahi hai
mera ab.”

…………………………………………………..

Rohit shalini ke room par pahuncha to dekha ki ander se ek nurse nikal

rahi hai. rohit ne us nurse ko roka aur pucha, “madam jaag rahi hain ya
so rahi hain.”

“abhi-abhi injection de kar aayi hun unhe. Vo jaag rahi hain.”

Rohit ka chehra chamak utha ye sun kar. Vo ghus gaya kamre mein.
Shalini aankhe meeche padi thi.

“madam sab theek hai na. koyi takleef to nahi hai.” rohit ne dheere se
kaha.
“rohit tum! tum yaha kya kar rahe ho. Araam karne ko kaha tha na
maine.”

“araam hi kar raha tha main kamre mein ki achaanak” rohit ne puri
baat bataayi A S P saahiba ko.

“oh…phir bhi dusre police wale bhi hain yaha.”

“madam kya chauhan ko aapne kahi bheja hai.”

“nahi maine to kahi nahi bheja.” Shalini ne kaha.

“oh…shaayad kisi kaam se gaye honge?” rohit ne kaha.

“rohit!” shalini ne awaaj di.

“ji madam boliye.”

“kuch nahi…jaao so jaao.” Shalini ne gahri saans lekar kaha.

“kya baat hai boliye na?”

“nahi rahne do…koyi baat nahi hai.”

“kya aap naraaj hainmujhse.”

“nahi rohit”

“phir boliye na kya baat hai.”

“kisi ne mujhe aise nahi daanta kabhi jaise tumne daanta tha vaha
jungle mein.”

“sorry madam, jo saja deni hai de dijiye. Chaahe to suspend kar dijiye
turant, bura nahi maanunga bilkul bhi.”

“nahi mera vo matlab nahi tha.”

“phir aap ab mujhe daant kar dil ki bhadaas nikaal lijiye.”

“nahi vo bhi nahi karna chaahti”

“phir kya karna chaahti hain aap.”

“kuch nahi..tum so jaao jaakar. Mujhe ab neend aa rahi hai.”

rohit sar khujaata hua baahar aa gaya

“madam kaisi bahki bahki baate kar rahi hain. Pata nahi kya chakkar
hai …kahi vahi chakkar to nahi jo ki main soch raha tha. ”

Bistar par padte hi padmini gahri neend mein sama gayi thi. Subah uski
aankh door bell se khuli. Padmini ne time dekha, subah ke 8 baj rahe
the.

“kaun hai is vakt?” padmini ne socha aur khidki ke paas aa kar baahar
jhaank kar dekha. Raj sharma jeep mein nahi tha.

“Raj sharma hi hai shaayad.”

Padmini darpan ke saamne aayi aur haath se apne baal sanvaar kar,
aankhe ponch kar kamre se nikal gayi.

Padmini ne darvaaja khola.

“lijiye cylinder.” Raj sharma kah kar chal diya.

“naraaz ho mujhse?”
“aap khud sochiye. Apni premika ka chumban liya tha maine…koyi
gunaah nahi kar diya tha jo ki thappad pe thappad jad diye aapne.
Bahut bura laga mujhe. Aap pyar nahi majaak karti hain mujhse.”

“aisa nahi hai…bahut pyar karti hun tumse main. mujhe apni galti ka
ahsaas hai.” padmini ne maasumiyat se kaha.

Raj sharma to dekhta hi rah gaya padmini ko. padmini ki aankho mein
ubhar aaye pyar mein kho gaya tha vo.

“kuch is tarah se kaha hai aapne ye sab ki thappad ka naamo nisaan

bhul gaya hun. Ab tak kaha chupa rakha tha ye pyar aapne. Shitam dha
rahi hain aap mujh par ab.”

Padmini sharmaaye bina na rah saki. Vo halki si nazre jhuka kar boli,
“to tumne mujhe maaf kar diya.”

“aapse naraaj ho kar kaha jaaunga main. aap yakin karein ya na karein
magar aap meri jeendagi ban gayi hain.”

“Raj sharma sach-sach bataana tumhaara maksad kya hai is pyar

mein.?”

“maksad ek hi hai…aapse shaadi karna chaahta hun. Jeendagi bhar

aapke saath rahna chaahta hun.”

“kya tumhe pata hai ki main tumse umar mein badi hun. Koyi 3 ya 4
saal badi hun tumse main.”

“us se kuch farak nahi padta padmini ji.”

“ye ji kyon lagaate ho mere naam ke peeche har baar tum. kya mujhe
sirf padmini nahi kah sakte.”
“theek hai padmini ji…oh sorry padmini…aaj se hi ji ko dur fenk diya
jaayega. Chaliye main ye cylinder ander rakh deta hun.” Raj sharma ne
kaha.

Padmini soch mein pad gayi.

“itni subah-subah kaha se laaye cylinder tum.”

“apne ghar se laaya hun. Vaha bekaar hi pada tha.”

“rahne do main le jaaungi.”

“kaisi baat karti hain aap. Aap kyon le jaayengi ise utha kar mere hote
hue. Hatiye ek taraf.”

Raj sharma cylinder le kar ander aa gaya aur use kitchen mein le
jaakar chulhe se connect kar diya.

Padmini kitchen ke darvaaje par khadi sab dekhti rahi. Jab Raj sharma
sab kaam karke muda to padmini ne pucha, “kya khaaoge tum.”

“agar thappad nahi padenge to ek cheez khaana chaahunga.”

“nahiiiiiii….kya tumhaara man nahi bhara.” Padmini do kadam peeche

hat gayi.

“kaisi baat karti hain aap. Raj sharma se pyar kiya hai aapne. Mera
man aap jaisi hasina ke liye kabhi nahi bharega.”

“maine abhi colgate bhi nahi kiya hai?” padmini ne taalne ki koshis ki.

“koyi baat nahi…maine ek baar kahi padha tha ki kiss munh mein
maujud bacteria ka khaatma karti hai.”

“jhut bol rahe ho?”

“nahi sach bol raha hun main.”

Padmini Raj sharma se bachne ke liye apne kamre ki taraf bhaagi.

“arey rukiye kaha bhaag rahi hain aap. Mujhse aapko koyi nahi bacha
sakta.”

Raj sharma bhi padmini ke peeche bhaaga. Aadhi seedhiyan chadh

chuki thi padmini. Magar Raj sharma ne haath pakad liya bhaag kar.
Padmini ne mud kar Raj sharma se haath chudaane ke liye jhatka diya.
Raj sharma ka paanv phisal gaya aur vo ludak gaya seedhiyon se.

“Raj sharma!” padmini bhaag kar aayi Raj sharma ke paas. Maathe se
halka sa khun bah raha tha Raj sharma ke.

“so sorry Raj sharma…jyada to nahi lagi.”

Raj sharma ne jawaab dene ki bajaaye padmini ko pakad liya

“Raj sharma please.... chodo mera haath…tum to paagal ho gaye ho.”

padmini gidgidaayi

Raj sharma padmini ka haath pakde hue khada hua aur use deewar se
sata diya.

“ab bhaago kaha bhaagogi. Bahut sataaya hai aapne mujhe. Bahut
naatak jhelein hain aapke. Ab aapse gin-gin kar badle lunga.”

“to tum mujhse badla le rahe ho.”

“haan aisa badla jisme pyar hi pyar hai.”

“uff tum paagal ho gaye ho. Kaha phans gayi main is paagal ke saath.”
Raj sharma ne padmini ko baahon mein jakad liya aur apne hont
padmini ke dahakte angaron par tika diye. Padmini chaahti to apne
hont hata sakti thi. magar vo but bani khadi rahi. Shuru ke kuch palon
mein to bas Raj sharma chum raha tha pdmini ko. magar kuch hi der
baad padmini bhi Raj sharma ke honto ko tarah tarah se apne honto
mein jakad rahi thi. 5 minute tak paaglon ki tarah chumte rahe vo ek
dusre ko. vo dono chumban ke shurur mein kho kar pyar rupi samunder
mein gote laga rahe the.

Achaanak padmini ko ajeeb si chubhan mahsus hui apni yoni ke karib.

Padmini ne Raj sharma ko khud se dur dhakail diya.

“kya hua?”

Padmini ne apne dil par haath rakha aur boli, “jaise tumhe kuch nahi
pata.”

Raj sharma ne nazre jhuka kar apni pant par bane ubhaar ko dekha aur
bola, “oh sorry…ye mere bas mein nahi hai. ye tambu isne khud khada
kiya hai.”

“tum jaao ab. Mujhe fresh hona hai.” padmini gusse mein kaha

“oh haan of course. shukar hai thappad nahi pada aaj... hihihihi.” Raj
sharma hanste hue chal diya vaha se.

“hey bhagvaan kis paagal ke pyar mein phans gayi main.” padmini ne
socha.

Raj sharma ke jaane ke baad padmini ne turant darvaaja band kar liya
aur khud se boli, “ab ise dubara ander nahi aane dungi. Ye to paagal
hai pura. Kya aisa karta hai koyi…jaisa ye karta hai.”

Padmini ne apne dil par haath rakha. Vo abhi bhi jor-jor se dhadak
raha tha. “par mujhe kya ho jaata hai…kyon uska saath deti hun main.
Kya uske haatho ka khilona ban gayi hun main. Nahi…aisa nahi hone
dungi main……”

Padmini jitna Raj sharma se pyar karti thi. utna hi apne charitra ke liye
protective bhi thi. ajeeb si situation thi padmini ke saamne.

Raj sharma baahar aakar jeep mein baith gaya tha aur chumban ke
shurur mein kho gaya tha. “sach mein pyar bahut sundar hota hai. aisi
kiss kisi se nahi mili. Padmini ke hont mere honto par harkat to kar
rahe the parantu ek jhijak si barkaraar thi. magar uske honto ki har
harkat chillaa-chillaa kar yahi kah rahi thi ki ‘main tumhe bahut pyar
karti hun Raj sharma’. Vaise vo maanegi nahi ye baat par main jaan
gaya hun. she is really amazing. Dhanya ho gaya hun aapse pyar karke
padmini ji…” Raj sharma sochte hue muskura raha tha.

…………………………………………………………………….

Mohit subah hote hi puja ke ghar se nikal gaya tha. jaate-jaate vo puja
ko bol gaya tha ki aaj saara din busy rahega kyonki kaafi kaam hai.
darasal use investigation par dilo-jaan se jutna tha. pahle mohit ghar
gaya aur naha dho kar apna jaasusi ka samaan le kar nikal pada apne
kaam par.

“sabse pahle is colonel ki hi inquiry karta hun. yahi sabse bada suspect
hai.” mohit ne kaha.

Mohit, colonel ke ghar ke bilkul saamne bane ghar par pahuncha. Vaha
ek bujurg se baat ki usne jo ki apni biwi ke saath akela rahta tha.Use
yahi pata chala ki colonel bahut achcha insaan hai. bahut achcha
nature hai uska. Bahut achche se shaalinta se baat karta hai. lekin ek
ajeeb baat pata chali mohit ko baato baato mein. Vo ye thi ki colonel
ab us ghar mein nahi rahta hai. bujurg ke anusaar vo ghar shaayad
colonel ne kisi ko kiraaye par de diya tha.

“kisko kiraaye par diya tha kya bata sakte hain?”

“pata nahi kaun hai vo. Kabhi shakal nahi dekhi uski. Aankhe bhi
kamjor ho chali hain. Theek se deekhta bhi kaha hai. haan par itna
pakka hai ki is ghar mein ab koyi aur rah raha tha. kabhi us se
mulaqaat nahi hui.”

“ek naukar bhi rahta tha yaha…uske baare mein kuch jaante hain.”

“naukar bhi to abhi dekha maine. Colonel ne kisi naukar ko nahi rakh
rakha tha ghar par. Vo jyada tar kaam khud hi karte the apna. Vaise
beta tumne bataaya nahi ki tum ye sab kyon puch rahe ho.”

“ aapko pata hi hoga ki ye ghar police ne seal kar diya hai. main ek
private detective hun bas ye jaan-na chaahta hun ki yaha kya ho raha
tha aisa ki ye ghar seal ho gaya. kya kuch bata sakte hain.”

“ek baat note ki maine. Jo koyi bhi yaha rahta tha unhe colonel ki hi
tarah painting ka bhi shouk tha. kuch din pahle galti se painting ke
samaan ki delivery dene yaha hamaare ghar aa gaya tha koyi. Maine
use colonel ke ghar bheja tha.”

“hmm…kuch aur bata sakte hain aap.”

“jitna pata tha bata diya beta. Aur mujhe kuch nahi pata.”

“hmm mera number rakh lijiye. Kuch yaad aaye to bata dijiyega phone
karke.” Mohit kah kar chal diya.

Mohit ne aas-padosh mein kuch aur logo se bhi baat ki. Lekin kisi ko
kuch jyada jaankaari nahi thi. sabko yahi pata tha ki colonel hi rahte
hain vaha. Kisi aur ke rahne ki kisi ko khabar nahi thi.

“badi badi kothiiya hain yaha. Sab log apne kaamo mein magan rahte
hain shaayad. Sunsaan si sadke hain yaha. Us bujurg ke paas khali vakt
hai aur ghar bhi colonek ke ghar ke saamne hai isliye gaur kar liya
hoga. Vaise bhi jo koyi bhi us ghar mein aaya tha…kuch din pahle hi
aaya tha. ye sab baate abhi turant rohit ko bataata hun.”

Mohit ne rohit ko phone milaaya.

“hello mohit…how are you?”

“sir kuch bahut important pata chala hai”

“haan bolo?’’

“abhi-abhi maine colonel ke ghar ke saamne rahne wale ek bujurg se

baat ki.” Mohit ne rohit ko puri baat bata di.

“jesus…ye to maamla aur jyada ulajh gaya. ab ye kaise pata chalega ki

kaun rah raha tha us ghar mein. Colonel Ka to kuch ata pata nahi hai.”

“sir ek doubt ho raha hai. ho sakta hai colonel ko maar kar uske ghar
aur gaadi par kabja kar liya ho psycho ne. socha hoga ki achcha
thikaanaa rahega. Colonel ka ghar ek safe place maana ja sakta hai.
aur mujhe ye bhi lag raha hai ki ho sakta hai ki jo koyi bhi yaha rah
raha tha vo colonel ko achche se jaanta tha aur yaari dosti mein
unhone ye ghar use de diya ho.”

“in baaton ka jawaab to colonel hi de sakta hai. magar uska kuch ata-
pata nahi hai. delhi aur mumbai mein colonel ke relatives the. Maine
vaha ki local police se contact karke enquiry ke liye kaha hai. shaayad
kuch pata chal jaaye colonel ke baare mein. ”

“ok jaise hi kuch pata chale mujhe bhi bata dena sir. Main philhaal
sanjay ki khabar lene ja raha hun.”

“ok all the best. Bahut achcha kaam kar rahe ho. Balki jo hamein karna
chaahiye tha vo tum kar rahe ho. Darasal sochne samajhne ka time hi
nahi diya is psycho ne peechle kuch din. Tum lage raho. Aur kuch pata
chale to turant bataana.”

Rohit us vakt SP saahib ke kamre ke baahar khada tha unse milne ke

liye. Phone rakh kar vo kamre mein ghus gaya.

“kaise hain sir aap.”

“main theek hun. A S P saahiba kaisi hain.”

“vo bhi theek hain sir. 2 din baad chutti kar denge. Sir kya bata sakte
hain ki kaise hua ye sab.”

Haan main baathroom se naha kar nikal raha tha ki achaanak mujhe
peeche se jakad kar mere munh par kuch rakh diya usne. Maine saans
rok li aur use dur dhakail diya. Uske paas chaaku tha…main khaali
haath kyonki naha kar nikal raha tha. kayi vaar kiye haraamkhor ne pet
par. Chodunga nahi haraami ko bas mil jaaye ek baar.”

“shukar hai sir ki jyada nuksaan nahi hua. Shaayad vo aapko behosh
karke kahi le jaane wala tha. vo aisa hi karta hai. apne theekane par le
jaakar artistic murder karta hai.”

“bas-bas mujhe horror story mat sunaao. Bilkul pasand nahi mujhe
daraavni baatein.”

“sorry sir.”

“mujhe bhi shaayad 2-3 din mein chutti mil jaayegi.” SP ne kaha.

Rohit sp se milne ke baad shalini se milne pahuncha. Vo shalinin ke

kamre mein ghusa to dekha ki vaha chauhan khada tha.

“aao rohit” shalini ne kaha.

“kaisi hain madam aap?” rohit ne pucha.

“theek hai mr chauhan aap jaayein aur itminaan se apni bahan ki
sagaayi ki taiyaari karein.” Shalini ne kaha.

“thank you madam” chauhan rohit ko ghurta hua kamre se nikal gaya.

“pata nahi kaisi hun. jab pet se ye patti hategi tabhi pata chalega ki
kaisi hun. aaj hata kar dekhenge ise.”

“sab theek rahega madam…aap chinta mat karo.”

“chauhan apni sister ki sagaayi aur shaadi karne ja raha hai isi hafte.
Ye achaanak kya ho gaya ise?” shalini ne pucha.

Rohit chup hi raha. Jhut bolna nahi chaahta tha aur sach bolne ki
himmat nahi thi.

“khair tum sunaao…kaise ho.?” Shalini ne pucha.

“theek hun madam. Ek nayi development hui hai psycho ke case mein.”

“koyi hairaani nahi hui sun kar. shuru se yahi to ho raha hai is case
mein. Bataao kya development hai.”

Rohit ne puri baat shalini ko bata di.

“hmm…matlab colonel ki bajaaye hamein ab is anjaan vyakti ko

dhundna hoga. Aur jyada complicated ho gaya maamla to.”

“ji madam…aapki ijaajat ho to main bhi lag jaaun kaam par.”

“meri ijaajat chaahiye tumhe?”

“ji haan.”
“tumhaare ghaav bhar gaye sab?”

“bhar jaayenge madam. Chal phir to raha hi hun. koyi dikkat nahi hai.
jyada der yaha nahi baith sakta main. Ye case solve karna bahut jaroori
hai. police officers ko hospital pahuncha diya usne. Bahut gambhir baat
hai ye. Media mein thu-thu ho rahi hai police ki. Jald se jald kuch
karna hoga.”

“hum badnaam honge to kya naam na hoga. Jyada tension mat lo

media ki. Inka yahi kaam hai.”

“madam aap kuch badli badli si hain…aap mujhe bahut kam daant rahi
hain ab”

“tumhe daant khaani hai kya?”

“nahi vo to nahi khaani?”

“phir kyon pareshaan ho rahe ho.”

“kuch nahi vaise hi puch raha tha.” rohit ne hanste hue kaha.

“lagta hai tumhe daant khaane ki aadat pad gayi hai” shalini ne bhi
hanste hue kaha.

“haan shaayad.” Rohit ne kaha.

Tabhi doctor daakhil hua kamre mein.

“how are you now.” Doctor ne pucha.

“ye to aap hi bata sakte hain.” Shalini ne kaha.

“hum abhi ye dressing khol kar dekhte hain. I hope that everything will
be fine.” Doctor ne kaha.

Rohit baahar aa gaya kamre se. doctor ke jaane ke baad vo ander aaya.

“kya kaha doctor ne madam?”

“sab theek hai. stitches theek hain. 2 din mein chutti mil jaayegi.”

“bahut khussi hui ye sun kar madam. Doctor ne achcha kaam kiya hai.”

“tum mujhe na laate to koyi kuch nahi kar paata.” Shalini ne rohit ki
aankho mein dekh kar kaha. Phir se dono ek dusre ki aankho mein dub
gaye.

Ek ankaha pyar panap raha tha dono ke beech. Jiske baare mein kuch
kahne ki himmat dono hi nahi juta pa rahe the. Pyar bhi ajeeb cheez
hai.

……………………………………………………………………………….

Mohit sanjay ki talaash mein juta tha. usne sanjay ke ghar ke aas paas
inquiry ki. Kisi ko sanjay ke baare mein kuch nahi pata tha. mohit icici
bank bhi gaya. vaha bhi kuch pata nahi chala.

“aakhir gaya kaha ye. Ise zamin kha gayi ya aasmaan nigal gaya. simran
ki car bhi usi ke paas hai abhi tak. chal kar uski patni se hi baat karta
hun. use jaroor kuch pata hoga.” mohit ne socha.

Mohit, monika se milne uske ghar pahunch gaya. lekin vaha chal kar
usne paya ki monika khud vyathit hai sanjay ko lekar. use bhi sanjay ka
kuch ata pata nahi tha.

Mohit ne rohit ko phone lagaaya, “aap kah rahe the na ki aapne

constables laga rakhe hain nigraani ke liye sanjay aur colonel ke ghar.
Par koyi dekhayi to diya nahi.”
“sab civil mein honge. Lekin abhi kisi ne koyi khaas khabar nahi di.”

“hmm…sir ye sanjay to abhi tak gaayab hai. kisi ko uska kuch ata pata
nahi. Ab jabki colonel se shak hat sa gaya hai, pura shak sanjay par
gahraata ja raha hai. aapko kya lagta hai.”

“yaar sach pucho to itni baar itna kuch lag chuka hai ki ab kuch samajh
mein nahi aata ki mujhe kya lagta hai. aisa lagta hai ek maayajaal bana
rakha hai psycho ne hamaare chaaro taraf aur hum log usmein phanste
ja rahe hain. Vo hamein kahtputliyon ki tarah nacha raha hai.” rohit ne
kaha.

“haan lagta to mujhe bhi aisa hi hai.”

“lekin mujhe yakin hai ki ek din aisa jaroor aayega jab baaji hamaare
haath mein hogi aur hum ek game khel rahe honge psycho ke saath.”

“main us din ka besabri se intezaar kar raha hun.” mohit ne kaha.

………………………………………………………………………………

Padmini ne din bhar darvaaja bhi band rakha aur apna phone bhi band
rakha. Vo Raj sharma ko dekhne ke liye khidki mein bhi nahi aayi.

Kayi baar man hua uska ki phone on karke Raj sharma se baat kare ya
phir khidki se jhaank kar use dekhe magar kuch soch kar har baar ruk
jaati, “nahi…nahi use samajhna hoga ki mere saath kaise behave karna
hai. kya main koyi khilona hun jiske saath jaise marji khel liya aur
chalte bane. Meri bhaavnaao ki kadar karni chaahiye use. Pyar ka
matlab ye to nahi hai ki kuch bhi kar lo. Aaj bilkul baat nahi
karungi…chaahe kuch ho jaaye..”

Raj sharma doorbell baja baja kar thak gaya magar padmini ne
darvaaja nahi khola. “yaar ye ajeeb mohabbat ho gayi hai inse. Lagta
hai yaha roj koyi na koyi naatak jhelna padega inka. Lagta hai barbaad
kardegi mujhe ye mohabbat.”

Thak haar kar Raj sharma vaapis apni jeep mein jaakar baith gaya. raat
ke 12 baj rahe the tab. Bahut udaas aur maayus nazar aa raha tha vo.
Kayi baar bell bajaayi thi usne magar padmini ne ek baar bhi darvaaja
nahi khola tha.

“kya maine aaj kuch jyada kar diya. Lekin Pyar mein kya jyada kya
kam. Bhaavnaayein sachi hon to kya in baaton se koyi farak padta hai.”
Raj sharma soch raha tha. sochte sochte use neend ki jhapkiyan aa rahi
thi.

Raat ke theek 1 baje ek constable bhaagta hua Raj sharma ke paas

aaya.

“sir…sir…”

Raj sharma ki aankh lag gayi thi. vo fauran chonk kar uth gaya, “kya
hua?”

“sir ghar ke peeche gunman aur hawaldaar mare pade hain.”

“kya …”

Raj sharma ne apni pistol nikaal aur ghar ke aage khade gunman aur
constables se kaha, “tum log yaha se hilna mat main abhi aaya.”

Raj sharma us constable ko lekar ghar ke peeche ki taraf bhaaga. Vaha

sach mein gunman aur constables ki laashe padi thi.

“lagta hai silencer laga kar soot kiya gaya hai inhe, kyonki goli ki jara
bhi awaaj nahi aayi. bilkul sar mein goli maari gayi hai.”

Raj sharma ne turant apna mobile nikaala aur rohit ko phone milaaya.
Magar phone nahi mila. Milta bhi kaise phone mein network hi nahi tha.

“uff ye network ko bhi abhi gaayab hona tha. tumhaare phone se try
karna rohit sir ka number.”

“sir mere phone mein bhi network nahi hai.”

“meri jeep mein wireless pada hai us se try karte hain.” Dono bhaag
kar aage aaye.

“tum try karo aur saari situation bata do.” Raj sharma kah kar padmini
ke ghar ki taraf badha.

Raj sharma ne lagaatar ghar ki bell bajaani shuru kar di.

Padmini gahri neend se aankhe malti hui bistar par baith gayi, “paagal
ho gaya hai kya ye Raj sharma. Raat ke 1 baj rahe hain. Baar-baar bell
kyon baja raha hai. padmini khidki mein aayi aur usne jo baahar dekha
use dekh kar uski rooh kaanp uthi. Jeep se sat kar ek nakaab posh
khada tha aur uske haath mein bandook thi. jeep mein ek laash saaf
dekhayi de rahi thi.

Raj sharma ko dhyaan bhi nahi tha ki baaki bache police wale bhi soot
kar diye gaye hain aur ab us par nisaana lagaaya ja raha hai. padmini
bhaag kar aayi neeche. Seedhiyon se girte-girte bachi. Fauran darvaaja
khola aur Raj sharma ko ander kheench kar kundi laga li.

“padmini ji…psycho hai yaha.”

“haan maine dekha use.” Padmini kaanpti awaaj mein boli.

“kaha dekha?”

“tumhaare jeep ke peeche chupa tha. khidki se dekha maine. Usne sab
ko maar diya.” Padmini thar-thar kaanp rahi thi.
“shaayad usne mobile jammer laga diya hai kahi aas-paas. Phone mein
network nahi aa raha. Kisi ko bula bhi nahi sakte.” Raj sharma ki awaaj
mein bhi dar dekhayi de raha tha.

“hey bhagvaan ab kya hoga?”

“aap chinta kyon karti hain…main hun na. mere hote hue aapko kuch
nahi hoga.” Raj sharma ne dilaasa diya.

Padmini Raj sharma se chipak gayi aur boli, “apni chinta nahi hai
mujhe. Tumhaari chinta hai. mere liye apni jeendagi ko khatre mein
mat daalna chaahe kuch ho jaaye.”

“kaisi bahki-bahki baatein kar rahi hain aap. Aapke liye to kuch bhi kar
sakta hun. mera haq mat cheeniye mujhse.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

“Raj sharma tum nahi jaante. Maine ek sapna dekha tha jisme psycho
ne tumhe goli maar di thi.”

“ye psycho mera baal bhi baanka nahi kar sakta. Iski to main waat
lagaane wala hun aaj.” Raj sharma ne padmini ka dar kam karne ki
koshis ki

Achaanak kamre ki light chali gayi.

“ab light ko kya ho gaya?”

“bahut shaatir hai. puri planning se kaam kar raha hai” Raj sharma
kaanpti awaaj mein bola.

“Raj sharma vo ghar ke aage hai. hum ghar ke peeche se yaha se nikal
kar bhaag sakte hain.”

“bhaagenge nahi hum kahi bhi sun lijiye aap. Aaj is psycho ka khel
khatam karna hai.”

“tum paagal ho kya. Sab police wale maare gaye. Tum akele ho abhi.
Aur vo khunkaar hathyara hai. kya meri baat nahi maanoge. Please Raj
sharma. Mere liye kya itna bhi nahi kar sakte.”

“bas aap aise kahengi to mana nahi kar paaunga. Chaliye dekhte hain.
Lekin aap ko surakshit jagah chod kar main vaapis aaunga yaha.”

“chalo to sahi pahle”

Raj sharma aur padmini ghar ke peeche bhaag ki taraf badhe. Magar
jab unhone peechla darvaaja kholne ki koshis ki to unke hosh ud gaye.
Peechla darvaaja baahar se band tha.

“ise baahar se kisne band kar diya ” Padmini ne aashcharya mein kaha.

“aur kaun karega psycho ke shiva.”

“hey bhagvaan ye kya ho raha hai?”

Padmini aur Raj sharma buri tarah se ghir chuke the. dono ke hi man
mein hazaaron sawaal ghum rahe the.

Raj sharma ne padmini ka haath pakda aur bola, “chaliye yaha se

chalte hain. Kisi bhi khidki ya darvaaje ke paas rukna khatre se khaali
nahi hai.”

“tumhe kya lagta hai…kya vo ander aa sakta hai”

“use jo karna hai karne do. Pistol hai mere paas bhi.” Raj sharma
padmini ka haath pakad kar kitchen ke paas le aaya aur bola, “ye jagah
theek hai. kitchen ke baahar rah kar hum har taraf nazar rakh sakte
hain. ”
“tumhe to mere ghar ka chappa-chappa pata hai. andhere mein bhi
kitchen dhund liya.”

“is jagah aapne mujhe ek anmol kiss di thi. vo kiss kabhi nahi bhool
paaunga. Na hi ye jagah bhool paaunga.”

“tumne li thi jabardasti… maine di nahi thi… bhool gaye itni jaldi”
padmini ne Raj sharma ke haath se haath chudaate hue kaha.

Tabhi kuch aahat hui aur padmini ne turant Raj sharma ka haath pakad
liya, “ye kaisi awaaj thi.”

“shaayad psycho ghar mein ghusne ki koshis kar raha hai” Raj sharma
ne kaha.

“hey bhagvaan ab kya hoga?”

“jo hoga dekha jaayega…pahle aap ye bataayein ki kya naatak hai ye.
Jab marji hui haath pakad liya aur jab marji hui chod diya.”

Padmini ne turant haath chod diya aur boli, “ab nahi pakdungi…khuss.”

“shhhh…ye kaisi awaaj hai.” Raj sharma ne kaha

“ye to ghar ke upar se aa rahi hai.”

“iska matlab vo upar kisi kamre se ghusne ki koshis kar raha hai.”

“aisa mat kaho…mujhe bahut dar lag raha hai.”

“darne ki bajaaye hamein kuch karna hoga padmini ji.”

“bataao kya karna hai…main tumhaare saath hun.”

“kyon na hum seedhiyon par koyi chikna padaarth gira de jis se ki vo
phisal jaaye aur seedhiyon se ludak jaaye. Seedhiyon se girega to akal
theekane aa jaayegi uski. Uske girte hi hum use daboch lenge.” Raj
sharma ne kaha.

“ye kaam hamein turant karna hoga” padmini ne kaha.

“haan chalo….tum kitchen mein dhund logi na oil andhere mein?”

“haan tum yahi ruko main oil ka dibba laati hun.”

Padmini ne oil ka dibba Raj sharma ko de diya laakar aur bola, “aap
yahi ruko…main ye oil seedhiyon par gira kar aata hun.”

“nahi main tumhaare saath chalungi…akela nahi chod sakti tumhe.”

“jab itna pyar hai aapko mujhse to subah se kyon sab band karke baithi
thi. darvaaja bhi band rakha aur phone bhi band rakha.”

“baatein baad mein bhi ho jaayengi pahle ye kaam kar lete hain.”
Padmini ne kaha.

“kya karun dhyaan aap par hi rahta hai har vakt. Nikkamma kar diya
aapke pyar ne mujhe.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

Dono bahut dheere dheere baat kar rahe the. Seedhiyan chadh kar Raj
sharma ne sabse upar ke step se oil giraana shuru kiya aur aadhi
seedhiyon tak oil gira diya.

“itne se kaam ban jaayega. Seedha neeche girega aakar vo. Jaise hi
neeche girega vo main use goli maar dunga.”

Dono aakar vaapis kitchen ke baahar baith gaye.

“lekin Raj sharma koyi awaaj nahi aa rahi ab kahi se.” padmini ne
kaha.

“vo jaroor ghar mein ghus chuka hai…kys aapke paas koyi torch hai?”

“torch to hai par vo mere bedroom mein padi hai.” padmini ne kaha.

“aapke bedroom mein to ab hum ja hi nahi sakte”

“lekin bahut ajeeb baat hai koyi bhi halchal nahi ho rahi. Bilkul
sannaata hai. kahi vo chala to nahi gaya.”

“bahut shaatir deemag hai vo. Har harkat soch samajh kar karta hai. vo
yahi kahi hai…” Raj sharma ne kaha.

“Raj sharma tumhe kya lagta hai…kya hum jeendagi mein saath rah
paayenge?”

“bilkul rahenge saath aur bahut pyar se rahenge…aisa kyon puch rahi
hain.”

“apne sapne se dar lagta hai. tumhe pata hai bhagvaan ne mujhe ye
ajeeb sa gift diya hai. bachpan se lekar aaj tak mere kayi sapne sach
hue hain. Hone wali ghatnaaon ka purvabhaas ho jaata hai mujhe. Jab
se sapne mein tumhe goli lagte dekha tab se bechain hun main.”

“matlab aap bahut pahle se pyar karti hain mujhe. Magar ab tak dil
mein chupa rakha tha ye pyar. Hasinaao ki yahi dikkat hoti hai, premi
ko tadpa tadpa kar maar daalo pahle phir I love you bol do.”

“aisa nahi hai Raj sharma…tumse pyar to ho gaya tha magar samajh
nahi pa rahi thi ki kaise kahun. Dil ki baat jubaan par aakar atak jaati
thi.”

“magar aapki mrignayni aankho mein maine hamesha apne liye kuch
dekha. Par samajh nahi paata tha ki kya hai. bas andaaja hi lagaata tha
ki ho na ho aapki aankho mein pyar hai mere liye.”

“haan shaayad jo baat jubaan nahi kah pa rahi thi vo meri aankhe kah
rahi thi.sab apne aap ho raha tha. mere bas mein kuch bhi nahi tha.
bas mein hota to shaayad tumse pyar na karti.”

“aisa kyon kah rahi hain aap?”

“mujhe tumhaari kuch baatein bilkul atchi nahi lagti…phir bhi na jaane
kyon pyar ho gaya tumse.”

“kya aap ab pachta rahi hain?”

“nahi pachta nahi rahi hun bas pareshaan hun tumhaari harkaton se.
kya tum shaalinta se pesh nahi aa sakte mere saath?”

Raj sharma, padmini ki taraf sarka aur use pakad kar jabardasti fars
par leta kar us par chadh gaya.

“agar aap jaisi hasina se shaalinta se pesh aaunga to aapki sundarta ka

apmaan hoga vo. Main ye gunaah nahi kar sakta.”

“kya kar rahe ho hato..kya ye vakt hai ye sab karne ka..psycho ghum
raha hai yaha hamaari jaan ke peeche.” Padmini ne Raj sharma ko
hataane ki koshis ki magar Raj sharma nahi hata.

“tabhi to ye pyar karna jaroori hai…kya pata kal ho na ho…jeendagi ka

koyi bharosa nahi hai.”

Padmini ab tak chatpata rahi thi Raj sharma ke neeche magar Raj
sharma ki ye baat sunte hi shaant ho gayi aur uske munh par haath
rakh diya, “aisa nahi kahte…tumhe kuch nahi hoga. Main bas ye kah
rahi hun ki main tumhaari hun…thoda sanyam rakho.”

“yahi baatein to pyari lagti hain aapki. Par ye mujhe aur jyada bhadka
deti hain. Aapse dur nahi rah sakta ab.”

“had hai ye to…chodo mujhe. Tum sach mein paagal ho.”

“haan aapke pyar mein paagal hihihihi.”

Tabhi dhdaam ki awaaj hui aur Raj sharma fauran padmini ke upar se
hat gaya aur apni pistol utha li. Padmini bhi fauran uth gayi.

“ye kaisi awaaj thi. kya vo seedhiyon se gir gaya.” padmini ne kaha

“nahi ye girne ki awaaj to nahi lagti…kyonki ye awaaj seedhiyon se to

nahi aayi.”

Tabhi unhe kadmo ki aahat sunaayi di.

“vo upar hai Raj sharma. Vo ghar mein ghus chuka hai.”

“aane do use…seedhiyon se girega to akal theekane aa jaayegi.” Raj

sharma ne kaha.

Upar se rah rah kar kadmo ki awaaj aa rahi thi. Raj sharma aur padmini
sahme baithe the chupchaap niche ek dusre ke paas. Padmini to kaanp
uthti thi har aahat par. Psycho ka khauf dono par hi asar dekha raha
tha par.

"Raj sharma kya kal ki subah dekh paayenge hum?"

"jaroor dekhenge kal ki subah. Subah aapki bina colgate wali pappi bhi
leni hai. "

" ye vakt hai kya majaak karne ka."

"maine majaak nahi kiya."

"hey bhagvaan you are too much."

"padmini ji aap paresaan kyon ho rahi hain."

"ji kyon lagaate ho baar baar mana kiya tha na maine." padmini ne
kaha

"oh sorry padmini...aage se aisa nahi hoga."

"padmini main ye kahna chaahta tha ki aap chinta mat karo ye psycho
hamaara kuch nahi bigaad paayega."

"mujhe ye baat samajh mein nahi aati ki is psycho ko logo ka khun

karne se milta kya hai."

"kya pata kya milta hai.aaj isi se puch lete hain. " Raj sharma ne kaha.

"shhhh...suno ye police siren ki awaaj hai na?"

"haan awaaj to vahi hai...shaayad usne marne se pahle wireless se

message bhej diya tha." Raj sharma ne kaha

"agar aisa hai to ye psycho bachna nahi chaahiye aaj...bahut ho gaya

uska tamaasa." padmini ne kaha.

"lekin ajeeb baat hai...ye psycho upar hi ghum raha hai bahut der se.
Kar kya raha hai ye upar?"

"kahi vo seedhiyon ki bajaaye kahi aur se to nahi aa raha?"

"aur kaun sa raasta hai...yaha aane ka.?"

"kayi khidkiyaan hain neeche."

"sabhi kamro ke darvaaje check karte hain" Raj sharma ne kaha.

"haan chalo...vaise neeche koyi halchal to sunayi nahi di."

"phir bhi humein har kamre ke darvaaje ko lock kar dena chaahiye." Raj
sharma kah kar hata hi tha ki ghar ka mukhya dwaar khadakne laga jor-
jor se.

"police wale pahunch gaye shaayad." padmini ne kaha.

"aap yahi rukiye main dekhta hun."

"nahi main tumhaare saath hi rahungi." padmini ne kaha.

Raj sharma darvaaje ke paas aaya padmini ko lekar aur chillaa kar
bola, "who is this?"

"Raj sharma main hun rohit...open the door." baahar se awaaj aayi

Raj sharma ne darvaaja khola, "sir aapko message mil gaya tha?"

"haan padmini kaha hai...theek to hai na vo?" rohit ne pucha.

"haan main theek hun rohit."

"hamne pure ghar ko gher liya hai. Light bhi aa jaayegi thodi der mein."
rohit ne kaha.

"sir lagta hai psycho upar hai...bahut halchal ho rahi thi upar."

"2 log yahi ruko...baaki mere saath aao." rohit ne seedhiyon ki taraf
badhte hue kaha.

"sir seedhiyon se nahi ja sakte aap."

"kyon?"
"seedhiyon par hamne oil gira rakha tha psycho ko giraane ke liye. Par
vo upar se neeche aaya hi nahi. Pata nahi kya kar raha hai upar?"

"hmm...koyi aur raasta dekhna hoga." rohit ne kaha.

Readymade seedhi mangaayi gayi padosh se aur use baahar padmini ke

room ki khidki ke baahar laga diya gaya. Ghar ki light bhi theek kar di
gayi.

"Raj sharma tum padmini ke saath hi raho...neeche har taraf nazar

rakhna."

"ji sir." Raj sharma ne kaha.

Rohit upar pahuncha to hairaan rah gaya. Padmini ke kamre mein

bistar par ek painting padi thi. Psycho kahi nahi deekh raha tha.

"har taraf dhyaan se dekho...vo jaroor yahi kahi hoga." rohit ne kaha.

Rohit ne painting ko gaur se dekha. Painting mein ghutno par sar tika
kar ek ladki baithi thi. Uski peeth mein khanjar gada tha. Ladki ka
chehra padmini se milta julta tha. Ladki ke chaaro taraf hari hari ghaas
thi.

"sir yaha koyi bhi nahi hai."

"aisa kaise ho sakta hai. Dubaara achche se check karo."

Rohit ne khud upar ke floor ko achche se check kiya par vaha psycho ka
naamo nisaan nahi tha.

"hamaare aate hi nikal gaya kya vo. Itna darpok hai to kyon karta hai
ye kaam." rohit ne socha.
"Raj sharma ne kaha ki vo bahut der se upar hi tha. Kya kar raha tha vo
yaha? Kya vo padmini ke liye nahi aaya tha yaha? Kya use sirf ye
painting rakhni thi yaha? Ya phir ho sakta hai ki hamaare siren ki awaaj
sun kar bhaaga ho. Psycho ka maayajaal hai ye...kuch bhi ho sakta
hai."

Ghar ke aas-paas har taraf dekha gaya magar psycho nahi mila.

“vo padmini ke kamre ki khidki se daakhil hua tha ander. Khidki ka

darvaaja tuta hua hai.” Rohit ne kaha.

“sir bahut der raha upar vo…kya kiya hoga usne upar itni der?” Raj
sharma ne pucha

“upar ek painting padi hai…lekin vo yaha aakar to nahi banaayi usne.

Color fresh to nahi hain. Pata nahi kya kiya usne itni der upar. Shaayad
dahshat failana chaahta ho padmini ke man mein. Ya phir vo neeche
aata thodi der mein par police ke aate hi bhaag gaya.”

“sir yaha jo log bhi the mere saath sab maar diye usne. Bandook ki goli
ki ek awaaj tak nahi sunaayi di. Sabhi ko soot kiya usne chup kar.” Raj
sharma ne kaha.

“hmmm…bahut bura hua…ye police walo ko maare ja raha hai aur hum
kuch nahi kar pa rahe.”

“sir aaj bachta nahi vo agar neeche aata to. Hamne oil giraaya tha
seedhiyon par lekin vo hamaare jaal mein phansa hi nahi.”

“main tumhe dusre log de deta hun…philhaal nikalta hun. sahar mein
ek round le leta hun. kahi se to bhaaga hoga vo.” Rohit ne kaha.

Rohit 4 constable aur 2 gunman vahi chod kar chala gaya. mobile
jammer ka kuch pata nahi chala. Vaise phone mein signal vaapis aa
gaya tha. shaayad psycho apna jammer vaapis le gaya tha.

Rohit ke jaane ke baad Raj sharma ne constables aur gunman ko

tainaat kar diya. Baahar achche se sabhi ko satarkta ka aadesh de kar
Raj sharma vaapis padmini ke paas aaya aur bola, “agar aapki izaazat
ho to main aapke saath hi rahna chaahunga”

“nahi tum mere saath nahi rah sakte. Tumhaara koyi bharosa nahi hai.”

“par main aapko ab akela nahi chod sakta. Pata nahi kya game khel
raha hai psycho. Mujhe kuch gadbad lag rahi hai.”

“kaisi gadbad?”

“dekhiye na usne sabhi ko maar diya tha yaha. Sirf main aur aap bache
the. Sab kuch uske control mein tha…phir bhi vo bas ek painting rakh
kar chala gaya. kuch ajeeb sa lagta hai. koyi bahut hi khatarbnaak
game lagti hai uski jo ki hum samajh nahi pa rahe.”

“daraao mat mujhe.”

“dekhiye aap kuch bhi kahein par main aapko akele chodne wala nahi
hun ab. Har vakt aapke saath hi rahunga…yahi ander.”

“tum ye sab jaan bujh kar bol rahe ho taaki tumhe mere saath
chedkaani ke moke milte rahein hain na?”

“aapki kasam kha kar kahta hun aisa kuch nahi hai. mujhe sach mein
gadabd lag rahi hai.”

“theek hai phir…main mammi-dady ke kamre mein so jaati hun tum us

kamre mein so jaao.”

“nahi ye nahi chalega.”

“to kya mujhse chipak kar rahoge tum”

Raj sharma ne padmini ko baahon mein bhar liya aur bola, “buraayi kya
hai aapke saath rahne mein. Hum pyar karte hain ek dusre se.”

“haan par hamaari shaadi nahi hui abhi aur tum paagalpan sawaar hai.
mujhe tumse dar lagta hai.”

“kis baat ka dar?”

“chodo tum nahi samjhoge…”

“theek hai aisa karte hain aap apne parents ke bedroom mein so jaao
main chaddar beecha kar uske baahar late jaata hun. ye to theek
rahega na. ya phir isme bhi koyi dikkat hai.”

“par tum jamin par kaise so paaoge.”

“aapke liye kahi bhi so jaaunga. Aur vaise bhi mujhe jaagna hai.
deemag ki dahi kar di hai is psycho ne. sab ko maar kar ghar mein
ghusa aur bina kisi hangaame ke chupchaap chala gaya. is paheli ko
suljhana hoga. Mujhe neend nahi aayegi…aap nischint ho kar so jaao.”

“theek hai jaisi tumhaari marji. Neend to mujhe bhi nahi aayegi
shaayad. Phir bhi sone ki koshis karti hun. sar bahut bhaari ho raha
hai.”

“haan aap so jaao…lekin ek good night kiss to deti jaao.” Raj sharma
ne padmini ke honto ko jakad liya apne honto ke beech.

Padmini ne koyi jyada virodh nahi kiya.

“bas ab jaaun…har vakt ek hi kaam mein man rahta hai tumhaara.”

“kya karein ye pyar majboor kar deta hai is sab ke liye.” Raj sharma ne
kaha.

“rahne do pyar main bhi karti hun par tum to paagal ho gaye ho.”

Padmini ne Raj sharma ko ek chaddar aur takiya de diya aur apne

bedroom mein jaate vakt boli, “yaha neend na aaye to us bedroom
mein so jaana jaakar.”

“ji bilkul. Aapko neend na aaye to meri baahon mein chali aana main
lori suna kar shula dunga aapko.”

“pata hai mujhe tum kya sunaaoge…good night.” Padmini bedroom

mein ghus gayi.

Raj sharma chaddar beecha kar late gaya. vo gahre khayaalon mein kho
gaya.

“kya chaahta hai ye psycho…har baar kuch alag sa karta hai. is baar
kya game hai iski. Pata laga kar rahunga main bhi chaahe kuch ho
jaaye.”

Raj sharma ke man mein uthal puthal chal rahi thi. neend koso dur thi
uski aankho se. uski aankho ke saamne sab kuch hua tha. isliye uske
deemag ka in sawaalon mein ulajhna laazmi tha.

“vo sirf painting rakhne ke liye to yaha nahi aaya tha. itne police walo
ko maara usne. Itna khatra mol liya. Aur jab situation uske control
mein thi to chala gaya. its very…very strange.” Raj sharma ne socha.

Neend padmini ki aankho se bhi koso dur thi. psycho ka khauf uske dilo
deemag ko ghere hue tha.achaanak use khyaal aaya, “mujhe
comfortable bistar par neend nahi aa rahi to Raj sharma ko jamin par
kaise neend aa rahi hogi.”

Kuch soch kar vo uthi aur bedroom ka darvaaja khol kar baahar aayi,
“tum jaag rahe ho.”

“aapke bina neend kaise aayegi.”

“rahne do…main ye kahne aayi thi ki dusre bedroom se gadda le aao

yaha fars par neend nahi aayegi.”

Raj sharma utha aur padmini ke paas aa kar uske chehre par haath rakh
kar bola, “gadde ko maariye goli aur aap aa jaao yaha. Sach to ye hai
ki hamein ek dusre ke bina neend nahi aayegi.” Raj sharma ne kaha

“aisa kuch nahi hai…mujhe to is psycho ne jaga rakha hai. pata nahi
kya chaahta hai?”

“to kya mujhse duri bardaast kar leti hain aap.”

“haan balki tumse duriyan to dil ko sukun deti hain” padmini ne hanste
hue kaha.

“achcha agar hamesha ke liye dur ho gaye aapse to sukun se bhar

jaayegi jeendagi aapki.”

Padmini ne Raj sharma ke munh par haath rakha, “chup raho…majaak

kar rahi thi main.”

Raj sharma ne padmini ka haath pakda aur bola, “aao na saath late kar
pyari-pyari baate karenge. Vaise bhi neend to aayegi nahi hamein kyon
na saath rah kar ye pal hasin bana dein.”

“nahi Raj sharma mujhe neend aa rahi hai…jaane do”

“jhut…pyar mein saath rahna chaahiye na ki alag-alag. Neend aayegi to

yahi so jaana”

“Raj sharma majaak nahi hai ye koyi…chodo.” Padmini ne gusse mein

kaha.

“aap ko saath rahne ko bol raha hun…koyi suhaagrat manaane ko nahi

bol raha. Jaao jaana hai to…mujhe to neend nahi aa rahi.” Raj sharma
ne padmini ka haath chod diya.

Raj sharma fars par padi chaddar par aa kar late gaya padmini khadi-
khadi dekhti rahi. Ajeeb si stithi mein phans gayi thi vo. Raj sharma ki
naraaj bhi nahi dekh sakti thi aur uske paas bhi nahi ja sakti thi.

“kaise late jaaun iske paas jaakar…iska bharosa to koyi hai nahi.”
Padmini ne socha.

Raj sharma aankho par baaju rakh kar pada tha. aisa lag raha tha jaise
ki bahut naraaj hai padmini se. padmini khade-khade use dekh rahi thi.
ajeeb kasamkash mein thi vo. Na vo Raj sharma ko naraaj chod kar
vaapis bedroom mein ja sakti thi aur na Raj sharma ke paas ja kar late
sakti thi. kuch soch kar vo aage badhi aur Raj sharma ke paas aakar
baith gayi aur dheere se boli, “naraaj ho gaye mujhse?”

Raj sharma ne koyi jawaab nahi diya. Chupchaap pada raha.

“baat nahi karoge mujhse…” padmini ne badi maasumiyat se kaha.

“oh aap…aap kab aayi. Mujhe to neend aa gayi thi.” Raj sharma ne
kaha.

“naraaj ho gaye mujhse?”

Raj sharma achaanak utha aur padmini ko bistar par leta kar chadh
gaya uske upar.

“aapse naraaj ho kar kaha jaaunga. Mujhe pata tha ki aap jaroor
aayengi.”
“main baat karne aayi hun na ki ye sab karne…hato.” Padmini
chatpataate hue boli.

Raj sharma ne bina kuch kahe padmini ki gardan par apne garam-garam
hont tika diye. Padmini ke sharir mein beejli ki lahar daud gayi. Vo
boli, “hat jaao Raj sharma…please.”

Magar Raj sharma padmini ki gardan ko yaha vaha chumta raha.

Padmini chatpataati rahi uske neeche.

Achaanak vo ruk gaya aur apne hont hata liye padmini ki gardan se.

“kya baat hai. aapke har ang mein kaamuk ras hai. mrignayni si
aankhein hain aapki aur mrignayni si hi gardan hai. maja aa gaya”

“ab hatne ka kast karoge?”

Raj sharma hansne laga aur bola, “bilkul nahi…aaj thoda aage
badhenge pyar mein.”

“kya matlab?”

Raj sharma ne padmini ke ubhaaro ko thaam liya dono haatho se.

padmini ke pairo ke neeche se jamin nikal gayi.

“Raj sharma…ye kya kar rahe ho…hato.” Padmini ne Raj sharma ke

haath dur jhatak diye.

“chu lene dijiye na…pyar karte hain hum aapse koyi majaak nahi.”

“ab to ye sab majaak hi ban chuka hai. tum mere sharir se khel rahe ho
aur kuch nahi. Shak hota hai mujhe ki ye pyar hai tumhaara ya hawas.”

“love is purest form of lust…I guess. Jab pyar ho gaya aapko mujhse to
khud ko bandhanon mein kyon jakad rakha hai aapne. Aazaad kijiye
khud ko aur mere saath pyar ke hasin safar par chaliye. Yakin deelaata
hun aapko ki aap niraash nahi hongi.”

Raj sharma ne phir se padmini ke ubhaaron ko thaam liya aur unhe jor
se dabaate hue bola, “maaf kijiyega mujhe par main apni premika se
dur nahi rah sakta. Vo bhi tab jab vo mujhe bahut pyar karti hai.”

Apne ubhaaron par Raj sharma ke haathon ka kasaav padne se padmini

sihar uthi. Uski saanse tej ho gayi aur taange kaanpne lagi. Himmat
juta kar vo boli, “Raj sharma I hate you.”

“majaak kar rahi hain aap hai na.”

“majaak nahi hai ye. Ye pyar nafrat mein badal jaayega agar tum nahi
ruke to.”

Raj sharma ne padmini ke ubhaaron ko chod diya aur padmini ke upar

se hat kar uske baaje mein late gaya, “aapki nafrat manjoor nahi hai.
pyar mein duri sah lunga.”

“meri kuch maryaadein hain. Main aisa soch bhi nahi sakti jaisa tum
mere saath kar rahe ho. Pyar hua hai hamein shaadi nahi jo ki kuch bhi
kar loge tum.”

“mujhe to shak hai ki shaadi ke baad bhi hum najdeek aa paayenge ya

nahi. Aap kuch bhi nahi karne dengi mujhe.”

Raj sharma karvat le kar late gaya.

“lo ab naraaj ho gaye. Apne aap shaitaani karte ho aur naraaj bhi khud
hi ho jaate ho. Ye bahut badhiya hai. ” Padmini ne kaha Raj sharma ke
najdeek aa kar us se lipat gayi.

“hat jaao tum ab main dur hi rahunga tumse. Mujhe kuch nahi chaahiye
tumse. Na ab na shaadi ke baad.”

“pyar karti hun tumdse koyi majaak nahi. Kyon hatu main. Haan main
itna aage nahi badh sakti jitna tum chaahte ho par dur main bhi nahi
rah sakti tumse.”

“hahahahaha….aisa joke aaj tak nahi suna maine. Mere pet mein dard
ho jaayega hanste-hanste dubara mat sunana aisa joke.”

“main majaak nahi kar rahi…kaash tum mujhe samajh paate.” Padmini
ne bhaavuk andaaj mein kaha.

Raj sharma turant padmini ki taraf muda aur dekha ki padmini subak
rahi hai.

“arey in mrignayni aankhon mein ye aansu kyon bhar liye. Pyar mein
choti moti ladaayi to chalti rahti hai.”

“chalti hongi par mujhse tumhaari naraajgi bardaast nahi hoti. Mujhse
naraaj mat hua karo.” Saari duniya ki maasumiyat jhalak rahi thi
padmini ki is baat mein.

Raj sharma ne baahon mein bhar liya padmini ko aur uske maathe ko
chum kar bola, “bas chup ho jaao. Main bhi kya karun main aisa hi hun.
control nahi hota mujhse. Galat mat samjho mujhe. Meri har baat mein
pyar hai… bas pyar. Aur ye pyar jeendagi bhar rahega.”

Dono ek dusre ki baahon mein kho gaye. Is kadar dub gaye ek dusre
mein ki psycho ko bilkul bhool hi gaye. Kab neend aa gayi dono ko pata
hi nahi chala.

Subah 8 baje jab dudh wale ne bell bajaayi tab padmini ki aankh khuli.
Vo pet ke bal padi thi aur Raj sharma uske ubhaaron par haath aur
taango par taang daale pada tha.
Padmini ne dheere se Raj sharma ka haath apne ubhaaron se hataaya,
“badmaash kahi ka neend mein bhi chain nahi ise.”

Magar Raj sharma ki aankh khul gayi aur vo bola, “kya hua?”

“subah ho gayi hai”

“arey hum dono saath so gaye the…mujhe to viswaas hi nahi ho raha.”

“dudh wala hai shaayad. Hato mujhe jaane do.”

“aisi neend kabhi nahi aayi jeendagi mein. Aane wali jeendagi bahut
hasin nazar aa rahi hai mujhe. Thank you padmini meri jeendagi mein
aane ke liye.”

Padmini sharma gayi ye sun kar aur boli, “bas…bas rahne do pyar ho
chuka hai ab. Flirt ki jaroorat nahi hai tumhe.”

“aapse kabhi flirt nahi kiya. Bas pyar kiya hai.”

“tum sach mein paagal ho.”

“aapke pyar mein paagal hehehe.”

Padmini uth kar chali gayi dudh lene aur Raj sharma aankhe band karke
vaapis hasin khayaalon mein kho gaya.

…………………………………………………………………….

Rohit raat bhar psycho ki talaash mein sahar mein bhatakne ke baad
ghar chala gaya tha. ghar ja kar bistar par girte hi use bahut gahri
neend aa gayi thi.

Subah 10 baje utha vo aur taiyaar ho kar 11 baje hospital chal diya.
Jab vo hospital pahuncha to SP saahib ko discharge kiya ja raha tha.
magar shalini ko abhi 1 din aur hospital mein rahna tha. SP saahib ko
see off karne ke baad vo A S P saahiba se milne pahuncha.

Jab rohit kamre mein ghusa to dekha ki chauhan shalini se baat kar
raha tha. shalini ne rohit ko dekha magar ignore karke chauhan se
baate karti rahi.

“oh mr rohit panday aaye hain. Achcha madam main chalta hun.”
chauhan rohit ki taraf hansta hua baahar chala gaya.

Rohit dur khada sab dekhta raha. vahi khada-khada bola, “madam kaisi
hain aap.”

“theek hun…jeenda hun…abhi tum jaao baad mein baat karenge.”

Shalini ne berukhi se kaha.

“to chauhan apni game khel gaya. tabhi hans raha tha meri taraf. Koyi
baat nahi madam…pyar pahli baar dur nahi hua mujhse. Ab to aadat si
hai in baaton ki. Khuss rahein aap hamesha.” Rohit bhaari man se
baahar aa gaya. uski aankhe nam thi

Pura din kisi kaam mein man nahi laga rohit ka. Bas apni jeep le kar
sahar mein yaha vaha ghumta raha. dubara hospital nahi gaya vo.
Shaam ko koyi 5 baje thaane pahuncha to chauhan se vaha bhi saamna
ho gaya.

“mr rohit panday kaha the aap. Kab se dhund raha hun aapko.”

“phone no hai shaayad aapke paas mera.”

“ vo sab chodo ye bataao ki tum suspend hone ke baad kaha chale gaye
the.”

“kyon aapko kya lena dena.”

“kyonki aapko vaapis vahi jaana padesga aap suspend ho gaye hain
hehehehe.”

Rohit ki aankhe phati ki phati rah gayi ye sun kar.

“kya bakwaas kar rahe ho. Kya A S P saahiba ne aapko nahi bataaya.
Aap to bahut milte julte hain aajkal unse.”

Rohit daant bheench kar rah gaya. man to kar raha tha ki munh taud
de chauhan ka magar chup raha.

Chauhan ne use suspension order thamaya aur bola, “ye lo aur dafa ho
jaao yaha se. aur is baar vaapis aane ki sochna bhi mat kyonki main
aisa kabhi nahi hone dunga.”

“great bas ab yahi hona baaki tha. madam ko pata tha is baare mein
par bataaya nahi mujhe. Sab kuch kitna achcha ho raha hai.”

Rohit apni pistol belt thaane mein jama karva kar paidal hi nikal pada
thaane se. peeche se bholu ne awaaj di, “sir rukiye main aapko apne
scooter se chod deta hun.”

“nahi rahne do bholu. Jeendagi sadko par hi beetayi hai jyadatar

dhakke khaate hue. Atchi baat hai…kuch purani yaadein taaja ho
jaayengi. Vaise meri jagah kisko diya ja raha hai ye psycho ka case.

“sir sikendar nam hai unka. Pura naam nahi pata mujhe. kal subah join
kar lenge yaha. Suna hai ki kaafi shifaris lagva rahe the vo yaha aane
ke liye. Is case par to khaas najar thi unki.”

“hmm…ok main chalta hun.”

Rohit thaane se baahar aa gaya aur soch mein pad gaya, “kal padmini
ke ghar attack kiya psycho ne. phir bas ek painting rakhb kar chala
gaya. ab mera suspension ho gaya. ye case sikendar ko mil gaya. sab
kuch juda hua hai ya phir ittefaak hai. kahi sab kuch psycho ke
maayajaal ka hissa to nahi. Aur ye sikendar kyon jor laga raha tha yaha
aane ke liye. Jaroor kuch gadbad hai. khair ab main kya kar sakta hun.
madam naraaj ho gayi. Naukri bhi chali gayi. Jeendagi bhi kya kuch
nahi dekhati hamein.”

Rohit murjhaya hua chehra le kar aage badha ja raha tha. Rah-rah kar
shalini ka chehra uski aankho ke saamne ghum raha tha.

"ek aur pyar mere izhaar karne se pahle hi khatam ho gaya. Padmini ne
bhi thukra diya tha mera pyar bina meri baat sune. Madam ne bhi vahi
kiya. Lagta hai kismat mein kisi ka pyar hai hi nahi."

Achaanak rohit ka phone baja aur uska dhyaan tuta.

"kiska phone hai?" rohit ne phone jeb se nikaalte hue socha.

Phone mohit ka tha.

"hello...haan mohit how are you."

"main theek hun sir. Aap sunaaye. Raj sharma ne mujhe bataaya ki
psycho ne padmini ke ghar attack kiya kal raat."

"ye Raj sharma kaun hai?" rohit ne pucha.

"sir Raj sharma ko hum Raj sharma kahte hain."

"oh...haan psycho puri planning se aaya tha magar bina kuch kiye chala
gaya. Police walo ko maar kar ghar mein ghusa aur ek painting rakh kar
chala gaya. Padmini tak pahunchne ki koshis hi nahi ki usne. Jabki sab
kuch uske control mein tha. Meri to kuch samajh mein nahi aa raha. Ye
ek maayajaal hai jismein hum sab ulajh chuke hain."
"sir maayajaal theek naam diya aapne ise. Sab kuch uljha hua hai."

"bhai meri naukri chali gayi hai. Mujhe sir mat kaho. Ab main inspector
nahi hun. Mujhe rohit kaho..achcha lagega mujhe."

"naukri chali gayi...par kaise?"

"suspend ho gaya hun main."

"par kis baat ke liye?"

"yaha kisi baat ki jaroorat nahi hoti. Agar baat puchne jaayenge to koyi
bhi ul jalul baat bol denge."

"kisne kiya suspend aapka, kya A S P saahiba ne?"

"nahi IG saahib ne suspend kiya hai. Madam ka koyi role nahi hai
ismein."

"phir ab aap kya karoge."

"ghar ja raha hun philhaal. Aage ka kuch nahi pata."

"rohit agar bura na maano to mere saath aa jaao. Hum milkar koyi na
koyi suraag dhund hi lenge psycho ka."

"yaar kya kahu tumhe. Main khud yahi soch raha tha ki tumhaare saath
mil kar is psycho ki khoj jaari rakhunga. Magar mohit hamein kuch
hathiyaron ki jaroorat hogi. Khaali haath psycho ke peeche ghumna
khatre se khaali nahi. Meri pistol to maine jama karva di hai."

"mere paas to desi katta hai ek. Vahi rakhta hun saath."

"us se baat nahi banegi. Main kuch karta hun. Police ki naukri ka
experience kab kaam aayega. Main tumhe 9 baje apne ghar milunga.
Vahi aa jaana. Baith kar aage ka discuss karte hain."

"rohit hamein ye jaan-na hai ko colonel ke ghar mein kaun rah raha
tha. Mujhe lagta hai ki sab taar ab usi ghar se jude hain."

"haan tum theek kah rahe ho. Abhi tak colonel ke relatives ke yaha se
bhi kuch pata nahi chala. Shaayad vaha ki local police koyi interest
nahi le rahi."

"koyi baat nahi hum khud bhi ja sakte hain vaha puchtaach karne."

"haan theek hai...tum shaam ko ghar aana baaki baatein vahi hongi."

Rohit ne phone kaat diya. Jaise hi usne phone jeb mein rakha ek car
ruki uske saamne aakar. Usme se mini nikli baahar aur boli, "kya hua
inspector saahib...aaj paidal kaha ghum rahe hain."

"main ab inspector nahi hun...mera suspension ho gaya hai."

"kya? Par kyon."

"aapne badnaam jo kar diya tha media mein hamein."

"dekhiye police par dabaav bana rahi thi main aur kuch nahi. Nothing
personal against you."

"jaanta hun...yahi to aapka kaam hai."

"us din ke liye sorry. Jyada tej to nahi lagi thi aapko."

"koyi baat nahi main vo sab bhul chuka hun. Mini tum bhi kaafi samay
se is case ko follow kar rahi ho. Kya ek kaam kar sakti ho."

"haan bolo."
"police se to nikal gaya hun par is case ko solve karke rahunga main.
Hum ek team bana rahe hain...kya tum shaamil hona chaahogi. Bahut
help milegi hamein."

"of course main saath hun tumhaare. Bataao kya karna hai."

"aaj raat theek 9 baje mere ghar pahunch jaana. Aur tumhaare paas ab
tak ki jo bhi jaankaari ho leti aana."

"ok aa jaaungi main theek 9 baje."

Mini car mein baith kar chali gayi.

"mr psycho besak meri naukri chali gayi magar tumhaari talaash abhi
baaki hai. Chodunga nahi tumhe main." rohit ne man hi man socha.

Shalini hospital ke kamre mein udaas padi thi. Subah usne rohit ko
ignore kiya tha aur theek se baat bhi nahi ki thi. Lekin jabse use rohit
ke suspension ka pata chala tha tab se baar-baar darvaaje ki aur dekhti
thi. Kuch bhi aahat hoti thi to aankho mein ummeed lekar darvaaje ki
aur dekhti thi ki kahi rohit to nahi.

"rohit bahut bura lag raha hai mujhe. tumhe baat kiye bina hi bhaga
diya yaha se. Pata nahi kya ho gaya tha mujhe. Chauhan ne jo kuch
bataaya tumhaare aur uski bahan ke baare mein vo sab sun kar bahut
bura laga. Tumne mujhe kuch kyon nahi bataaya jabki maine tumse
pucha bhi tha. Achcha nahi laga ye sab sun kar." shalini man hi man
soch rahi thi.

Shalini ne phone uthaya aur rohit ko phone milaya. Magar network busy
hone ke kaaran phone mil nahi paaya. Rohit ne bhi shalini ka phone try
kiya magar ek baar bhi number nahi mila.Aksar vakt padne par
communication nahi ho paata. Aisa hi kuch shalini aur rohit ke saath ho
raha tha.

“kahi madam ne mere number par divert to nahi laga diya.” Rohit ne
socha.

………………………………………

Raat theek 9 baje rohit ke ghar psycho ko track karne ke liye team
taiyaar ho rahi thi. Raj sharma bhi a gaya tha vaha padmini ko lekar.
Ek tarah se ek special task force taiyaar ho rahi thi.

Rohit ne sabhi ka sawaagat kiya ghar par.

“hum yaha ek khaas maksad se ikkatha hue hain. Jaisa ki hum jaante
hain ki sahar mein psycho ne khauf macha rakha hai. hum sabhi ka
kabhi na kabhi saamna ho chuka hai psycho se. isliye ye hamaari moral
duty banti hai ki use pakadne ki har sambhav koshis karein.” Rohit ne
kaha.

“mera kabhi saamna nahi hua psycho se” mini ne kaha.

“oh mujhe laga reporter hone ke naate tum bhi kahi na kahi takra gayi
hohi psycho se. lekin ek baat sun lijiye. Psycho bina nakaab ke roj hum
sabhi ke saamne ghum raha hai. vo nakaab isliye lagaata hai ab kyonki
vo samaaj mein apni ijjat khone se darta hai. mini tum shaayad psycho
se jaroor mili hogi par tumhe ye nahi pata ki vo psycho hai.”

“hmm interesting.” Mini ne kaha.

“sir kal raat usne bahut ajeeb kiya padmini ke ghar par. Uski kya
explanation hai…vo sirf painting rakhne nahi aayega ghar par.?” Raj
sharma ne kaha

“isi guthi ko suljhaane ke liye hum yaha ikkatha hue hain. Chaliye hum
sab mil kar sochte hain ki usne aisa kyon kiya hoga.”
“use apne victim mein khauf failaane mein maja aata hai. ho sakta hai
vo bas ye kaam karne gaya ho kal raat padmini ke ghar.” Mini ne kaha.

“lekin iske liye usne bahut bada khatra mol liya. Kaaran jaroor koyi
bada hona chaahiye.” Rohit ne kaha.

“ho sakta hai ki vo police se dar se bhaag gaya ho?” mohit ne kaha.

“par police bahut der se pahunchi thi. vo bahut der tak upar ghumta
raha tha.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

“jo painting vo laaya tha vo bhi koyi fresh painting nahi thi. isliye ye
bhi nahi kah sakte ki vo painting bana raha tha upar.” Rohit ne kaha.

“rohit tum sahi kah rahe the. Ye jaroorb koyi maayajaal hai psycho ka.
Usne aisa kyon kiya ye sirf vahi bata sakta hai.” mohit ne kaha.

“maayajaal to hai par mujhe yakin hai ki hum sab mil kar ise suljha
sakte hain.” Rohit ne kaha.

padmini chupchaap baithi sab sun rahi thi. rohit ne uski taraf dekha aur
bola, “padmini tum bhi kuch bolo.hum sab yaha ek maksad se ikkatha
hue hain. Is se pahle ki psycho hamaari art bana de hamein uski art
banaani hogi. Ye hum tabhi kar paayenge jab hum use dhund lenge.”

“rohit mere deemag ne kaam karna band kar diya hai. maine use dekha
tha aur dekh kar bhool gayi. Agar uska chehra yaad hota to kuch kar
bhi paati…ab kya karun kuch samajh mein nahi aata.”

“koyi baat nahi padmini…tum hamaare saath ho yaha yahi badi baat hai
hamaare liye. Kuch bhi dhyaan aaye to share jaroor karna.” Rohit ne
kaha

“haan sure.” Padmini ne kaha.

“hamaara plan of action kya hai?” Raj sharma ne kaha.

“hamein colonel ke ghar ke rahashya se parda uthaana hai. pata karna

hai ki vaha kaun rah raha tha. ye kaam main aur mohit karenge.” rohit
ne kaha.

“mere liye kya hukum hai.” mini ne pucha.

“tum kuch bhi information nahi laayi psycho ke baare mein.” Rohit ne
kaha.

“jitna tumhe pata hai utna hi mujhe pata hai. jyada kuch main bhi nahi
jaanti.” Mini ne kaha.

“lekin ab hamein sab kuch jaan-na hai is baare mein. Sabhi ek dusre ka
number le lete hain. Koyi bhi nayi jaankari milegi kisi ko to turant ek
dusre se contact karenge. Aur Raj sharma tum har vakt satark rahna.
Psycho phir se aayega vaha.”

“rohit kyon na padmini ke ghar ke aas-paas hi hum bhi ek kamra le

lein. Psycho padmini ke peeche hai. vo vahi aayega dubaara. Hum vahi
use trap kar sakte hain.”

“haan theek kah rahe ho. Kal hi ye kaam kar denge. Din mein hum
chaahe kahi bhi rahein par raat ko padmini ke ghar ke aas-paas rahna
jaroori hai.” rohit ne kaha.

Baate karte karte 10:30 ho gaye. sabhi apne apne ghar chal diye. Rohit
Raj sharma aur padmini ke saath apni car le kar chal diya. Use hospital
jaana tha shalini se milne ke liye. Raaste mein rohit hospital ki taraf
mud gaya aur Raj sharma padmini ke ghar ki taraf. Rohit chaahta tha ki
unhe ghar tak chod kar aaye magar Raj sharma ne mana kar diya, “sir
main sambhaal lunga. Aap chinta mat karo.”
“psycho ne sabke deemag heela kar rakhe hue hain.” Raj sharma ne
kaha.

“haan…use samajhna bahut muskil kaam hai.”

Achaanak Raj sharma ne ek jagah jeep rok di.

“kya hua?”

“yaha se mera ghar kaafi nazdik hai…kya chalogi vaha?” Raj sharma ne
kaha

“kahi bhi chalungi main tumhaare saath par mere saath shaalinta se
pesh aana.”

“ye paap hi nahi kar sakta main baaki kuch bhi kar sakta hun aapke
liye.” Raj sharma ne hanste hue kaha.

“ab kya karun…chalna to padega hi tumhaare saath. Chalo jo hoga

dekha jaayega.”

“ye hui na baat. Pyar mein adventure ka bhi apna hi maja hai.” Raj
sharma ne jeep apne ghar ki taraf mod di.

Koyi 10 minute mein hi Raj sharma apne ghar pahunch gaya.

“ghar ke naam par ye chota sa kamra hai mere paas. Chota sa kitchen
hai ander hi aur ek toilet hai. aapki tarah mahlo mein nahi raha
kabhi.” Raj sharma ne taala kholte hue kaha.

“bas-bas taana mat maaro. Akele vyakti ke liye ek kamra bahut hota
hai.”

“haan par aapse shaadi karne ke baad naya ghar lena hoga mujhe.” Raj
sharma ne kundi kholte hue kaha.
“aaeeye ander aur is ghar ko apni upasthiti se mahka dijiye.” Raj
sharma ne kaha.

Padmini ander aayi to hairaan rah gayi, “omg ye ghar hai ya

kabaadkhana. Sab kuch bikhra pada hai.”

“kayi dino se to duty aapke saath lagi hui hai. yaha kaun theek karega
aakar sab kuch. Main abhi sab theek karta hun. Saari raat yahi beetani
hai hamein”

“kyon kya ab hum ghar nahi jaayenge.”

“kya ye aapka ghar nahi.”

“nahi vo baat nahi hai par.”

“oh haan ye aapki hasiyat ke anusaar nahi hai…hain na”

“aisa nahi hai Raj sharma…mera vo matlab nahi hai. hum ek saath is
kamre mein kaise rahenge.”

“kyon kal raat hum ek saath nahi soye the kya chote se bistar par. yaha
ek saath rahne mein kya dikkat hai. main jaldi se safaayi kar deta hun
aap baithiye.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

Padmini ne kuch nahi kaha magar man hi man socha, “tumse itna pyar
karti hun ki tumhaari koyi bhi baat taali nahi jaati. Usi cheez ka tum
faayda utha rahe ho.”

Kuch der padmini Raj sharma ko kaam karte hue dekhti rahi phir khud
bhi uske saath lag gayi. Koyi 20 minute mein dono ne kamre ko ek dum
chamka diya.

“pasine-pasine ho gayi main to…nahana padega ab.”

“haan naha lijiye…yaha paani ki koyi dikkat nahi hai. saara din paani
rahta hai.”

“theek hai phir mujhe koyi toliya do main naha kar aati hun.”

Raj sharma ne ek toliya thama diya padmini ko aur bola, “vaise

nahaana mujhe bhi tha. agar aap ijaajat dein to main bhi aa jaata hun
aapke saath. Time ki bachat ho jaayegi.”

“kya kroge time ki bachat karke. Saari raat ab hum yahi hain na. wait
karo yahi chupchaap…badmaash kahi ke.” Padmini toliya le kar
bathroom mein ghus gayi.

Koyi 20 minute baad vo naha kar nikli baahar to Raj sharma ke hosh ud
gaye.

“aise kya dekh rahe ho.”

“paani ki bundo mein bheege hue ye kaale-kaale baal ek kaamuk ras

paida kar rahe hain mere sheene mein.”

“chupchaap naha lo jaakar…mujhe baal sukhane do.”

Raj sharma dusra toliya lekar ghus gaya bathroom mein. Vo koyi 10
minute mein hi naha kar nikal aaya.

Jab vo baahar nikla to padmini ki peeth thi uski taraf aur vo apne baal
sukha rahi thi. Raj sharma uske sundar sharir ko upar se neeche tak
dekhne se khud ko rok nahi paaya. patli kamar ka kataav dekhte hi
banta tha. Raj sharma to bas dekhta hi rah gaya. uski sanse tej chalne
lagi. jab uski nazar thoda aur neeche gayi to uski saanso ki raftaar aur
tej ho gayi. Patli kamar ke neeche thoda baahar ko ubhre hue nitamb
padmini ke yovan ki sobha badha rahe the.
“uff main paagal na ho jaaun to kya karun.” Raj sharma ne man hi man
socha.

Raj sharma dheere se aage badha aur dono haatho se padmini ke

nitambo ko thaam liya.

“aaahhh” padmini uchal kar aage badh gayi. “kya kar rahe ho…tumne
to dara diya mujhe.” Padmini gusse mein boli.

“rok nahi paaya khud ko. sorry.”

“kuch bhi kar lo pahle aur phir sorry bol do. Ye bahut achcha tarika hai
tumhaara.” Padmini ne kaha.

“haan tarika to achcha hai hihihihi….”

“badmaash ko tum ek number ko.”

“vo to hun” Raj sharma ne hanste hue kaha.

Padmini deewar par tange chote se sheese ke saamne aakar apne baal
sanvaarne lagi, “tum sach mein paagal ho.”

Raj sharma ne peeche se aakar padmini ko daboch liya apni baahon

mein aur padmini ke gale par kiss karke bola, “padmini I love you.”

“I love you too Raj sharma par.”

“par kya?”

“hum dono bilkul alag hain Raj sharma. Tum jo chaahte ho mujhse
usmein main tumhaara saath nahi de sakti.”

“kya chaahta hun main jara khul kar bataao.”

“tumhe sab pata hai…naatak mat karo.”

Padmini ke itne najdik aakar Raj sharma ka ling kaale naag ki tarah
funkaare maarne laga tha. vo apne bhaari bharkam rup mein aa gaya
tha aur padmini ko apne nitambo par bahut achche se feel ho raha tha.

“Raj sharma please hata lo ise.”

“kya hata lun. Kuch samajh mein nahi aaya.” Raj sharma ne padmini ko
aur jor se kash liya apni baahon mein aur uski gardan ko chumne laga.

Nitambo par ling ki chuan se pahle hi padmini ke sharir mein ajeeb si

tarange daud rahi thi. gardan par baras rahi kisses se uski haalat aur
patli hoti ja rahi thi.

“boliye na kya hata lun. Aap nahi bataayengi to kaise madad karunga
aapki.”

Padmini chatpataane lagi Raj sharma ki baahon mein magar Raj sharma
ki pakad se nikalna aasaaan nahi tha.

“kya mera lund aapki gaand ko pareshaan kar raha hai?”

“shut up! Hat jaao varna jeendagi bhar baat nahi karungi tumse.”
Padmini chillaai.

Raj sharma turant hat gaya aur bistar par aakar late gaya aankhe band
karke.

“haan ab naraaj ho jaana taaki main tumhe manaane aaun aur tumhe
phir se mere sharir se khelne ka moka mile.i hate you. Mere karib mat
aana ab. Tum bahut gande ho. Itni gandi baat nahi suni kabhi maine.”
Padmini ne kaha.
“ab aapko kabhi kuch nahi kahunga…na hi aapke sharir se khelunga.
Sorry for everything.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

Raj sharma bistar se utha aur jamin par ek chataayi beecha kar us par
takiya rakh kar late gaya. padmini samajh gayi ki Raj sharma ne bistar
uske liye chod diya hai. padmini bistar par baith gayi aur ghutno mein
sar chupa kar shubakne lagi.

“meri bhaavnaao ki jara bhi kadar nahi karte tum…pyar kya nibhaaoge
tum. jab se pyar hua hai kya tumne kuch bhi jaan-ne ki koshis ki mere
baare mein. Kya pucha tumne kabhi ki kaisa feel karti hun main apne
mammi papa ke bina. Kya pucha tumne kabhi ki kyon meri pahli shaadi
bikhar gayi. Nahi tumhe mere dukh dard se koyi lena dena nahi hai. bas
mera sharir chaahiye tumhe aur vo bhi turant. Thoda sa bhi wait nahi
kar sakte. Hawas ke pujari ho tum…jise aurat ke sharir ke shiva kuch
nahi deekhta. Kyon mere dil mein jhaankne ki koshis nahi karte
tum.kyon mere sharir par hi ruk jaate ho tum. Kya isi ko pyar kahte ho
tum. kya tumhe pata bhi hai kis haal mein hun main air kaise ek-ek din
jee rahi hun.mammi papa ki maut ke baad puri tarah bikhar chuki hun.
tumhaare pyar ne jeevan mein ek ummeed ki kiran si dekhayi thi
magar ab sab khatam sa hota deekh raha hai. Ye pyar bas sharir tak hi
rah gaya hai...is se aage nahi badh pa raha hai.,” padmini shubakte
hue soch rahi thi.

Raj sharma padmini ke dil ki manosthiti se bekhabar chupchaap pada

tha aankhe band kiye. “main pyar karta hun aapko aur aap ise sharir se
khelna samajhti hain. Pata nahi kaun si duniya se hain aap. Jara si
nazdiki aur ched chaad bardaast nahi aapko. Shaadi ke baad bhi yahi
sab chalega shaayad. Ye pyar mujhe barbaadi ki taraf le ja raha hai.
aapka yovan mujhe bhadka deta hai aur main aapki taraf kheencha
chala aata hun. Badle mein mujhe gaaliyan aur tiraskaar milta hai
aapka. Pyar ye rang dekhayega socha nahi tha kabhi.”

Achaanak padmini ne apne aansu ponche. Usne man hi man kuch faisla
kiya tha. vo bistar se uthi aur kamre ki light band kar di. kuch der baad
vo jhijakte hue Raj sharma ki chataayi ke paas aa gayi aur uske paas
late gayi. Raj sharma ko pata to chal gaya tha ki padmini uske paas
late gayi hai aakar par phir bhi chupchaap aankhe band kiye pada raha.

“Raj sharma naraaj rahoge mujhse?”

“aapka roj ka yahi naatak hai. pahle mujhe kutte ki tarah khud se dur
bhaga deti ho phir khud mere paas aa jaati ho.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

“kya karun tumhe bahut pyar karti hun. Tumse dur nahi rah sakti. Na hi
tumhaari naraajgi bardaast kar sakti hun.”

“kal bhi yahi kaha tha aapne ye sab majaak hai aur kuch nahi.” Raj
sharma ne kaha.

“majaak nahi hai ye sach hai. tumse bahut naraaj hun phir bhi yaha
tumhaare paas aayi hun kyonki tumse bahut pyar karti hun.” Padmini
shubakte hue boli.

Raj sharma man hi man muskura raha tha ye sab sun kar. Baahon mein
bhar lena chaahta tha padmini ko is maasum pyar ke liye par pata nahi
kyon padmini ko thoda aur sataane ka mood tha uska. “to kya koyi
ahsaan kar rahi ho mujh par.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

“nahi ahsaan to khud par kar rahi hun..tumse dur rah kar jee nahi sakti
na isliye ahsaan khud par kar rahi hun. Tum par ahsaan kyon
karungi…tum to jeendagi ho meri.” Padmini ne phir se shubakte hue
kaha.

Ab Raj sharma se raha nahi gaya aur usne baahon mein bhar liya
padmini ko. magar jaise hi usne use baahon mein liya vo hairaan rah
gaya. vo fauran padmini se alag ho gaya.

“padmini ye sab kya hai tum kapde utaar kar kyon aayi ho mere paas.”
“pata nahi kyon aayi hun bas aa gayi hun kisi tarah. Aage tum sambhaal
lo.”

“kya paagalpan hai ye. Kaha hai kapde tumhaare?”

“ bistar par pade hain.”

Raj sharma andhere mein bistar ki taraf badha aur vaha se kapde utha
kar padmini ke upar fenk diye, “pahno jaldi varna mujhse bura koyi
nahi hoga. Tumne aisa karke apmaan kiya hai mere pyar ka. Main
tumhe kabhi maaf nahi karunga. Tumne tamaacha maara hai mere
munh par ye sab karke. Yahi saabit karna chaahti ho na ki main hawas
ka pujari hun aur tum sati saavitri ho jise main majboor karta hun sex
ke liye. Maan gaye aapko. Aap to psycho se bhi jyada khatarnaak game
khel gayi mere saath. I hate you. Aap na pyar ke laayak hain aur na
shaadi ke laayak hain. Ab samajh mein aaya kyon aapki pahli shaadi
nahi chal paayi. Aap riste nidha hi nahi sakti.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

Padmini ne ye sab sunte hi phoot-phoot kar rone lagi. Itni jor se ro rahi
thi vo ki Raj sharma ke kaan phat rahe the uska rona sun kar.

“ye kya tamaasa hai band karo ye naatak!” Raj sharma jor se
chillaayaa.

Padmini shubakte hue uthi aur apne kapde pahan kar vaapis vahi late
gayi chataayi par. Raj sharma paanv latka kar bistar par baith gaya.

Kamre mein ek dam khaamosi cha gayi. Padmini padi-padi subak rahi
thi aur Raj sharma apna sar pakad kar baitha tha.

………………………………………………………………………..

Rohit hospital pahunch to gaya magar shalini ke kamre ki taraf jaane se

dar raha tha. “pata nahi baat krengi ya nahi. Ek baar mil kar apna paks
to rakh dun phir jo unki itcha hogi dekh lengi.”
Rohit dabe paanv kamre mein daakhil hua. Shalini aankhe band kiye
padi thi. rohit ne unhe jagaana sahi nahi samjha aur vaapis mud kar
jaane laga.

“rohit!” shalini ne awaaj di.

Rohit turant muda aur bola, “kya aap jaag rahi hain.”

“tum mujhe sone doge tab na so paaungi. Kaha the subah se. phone bhi
nahi mil raha tha tumhaara.” Shalini ne kaha.

“madam aapne mujhe subah yaha se jaane ko kaha tha. dil mein dard
aur aankho mein aansu lekar gaya tha yaha se.”

“jo baat tumhe mujhe bataani chaahiye thi vo chauhan ne bataayi.

Bahut bura laga tha mujhe.”

“madam reema se pyar nahi kiya kabhi maine. Haan achche dost jaroor
ban gaye the hum. vo mujhse shaadi karna chaahti hai.”

“kya?” ye baat chauhan ne nahi bataayi mujhe.

“ji haan madam. Vo mujhe pyar karti hai. mere dil mein pyar nahi jaag
paya uske liye magar phir bhi main shaadi ke liye taiyaar tha. magar
chauhan ko ye sab manjoor nahi. Isliye vo jabardasti reema ki shaadi
kahi aur kar raha hai vo bhi itni jaldi.”

“agar chauhan raaji ho gaya tumhaari aur reema ki shaadi ke liye to

kya karoge shaadi us se?”

“madam jhut nahi bolunga. Ab nahi kar sakta shaadi reema se.”

“kyon nahi kar sakte?”

“aap jaanti hain sab kuch puch kyon rahi hain.”

“shaayad mujhe pata hai aur shaayad nahi bhi. Khair chodo. Dukh hua
tumhaare suspension ka sun kar. main duty join karte hi koshis karungi
use cancel karvaane ki.”

“suspension ki aadat ho chuki hai ab.”

“hmm be optimistic rohit. Sab theek ho jaayega.”

“madam main kuch mitro ke saath mil kar psycho ki talaash jaari rakh
raha hun. abhi hamaare paas sabse bada clue colonel ka ghar hai. vahi
se saare raaj khulne ki ummeed hai. hum usi par concentrate karenge.
Sanjay to suspect hai hi. Magar uska abhi kuch ata pata nahi hai.”

“very good. Meri kahin bhi jaroorat pade to jhijakna mat.main har vakt
tumhaare saath hun.”

“thank you madam…main chalta hun ab. Shukun mila dil ko aapse baat
karke. Subah to bhaari man lekar gaya tha yaha se. aisa lag raha tha
jaise ki duniya hi ujad gayi meri. Good night.” Rohit kah kar chal diya.

“ruko!”

“ji kahiye.”

“kuch kahna chaahti thi par chalo chodo. Phir kabhi…”

“aisa hi hota hai aksar. Hum dil mein chupaaye phirte hain vo baat
magar kah nahi paate. Aur ek din aisa aata hai jab kismat kahne ka
moka hi nahi deti jabki hum kahne ke liye taiyaar rahte hain. Bol dijiye
mujhe jo bolna hai. hamesha dil mein chupa kar rakhunga aapki ye
baat jo aap kahna chaahti hain.”

“main kya kahna chaahti hun tumhe pata bhi hai?”

“ji haan pata hai”

“phir bolne ki kya jaroorat hai. you can go now…hehehehe.” Shalini ne

hanste hue kaha.

“ek baar bol deti to achcha hota. Mere kaan taras rahe hain vo sab sun
ne ke liye. Please.”

“tum jaate ho ki nahi…mere paas kuch nahi hai kahne ko. Is that
clear.”

“ji haan sab kuch clear hai sprite ki tarah.”

“hahahahaha…..aaaahhhh” shalini khilkhila kar hans padi jis se pet ke

jhakham mein dard hone laga.

“kya hua madam?”

“kuch nahi hansne se pet ka jhakham dard karne laga.”

“mere upar hansne ke chakkar mein dard mol le liya aapne. Shaanti
rakhiye. Vaise bahut achcha laga aapko hanste dekh kar. bhagvaan
meri saari khusiya aapko de de taaki aap hamesha yu hi muskuraati
rahein.”

“tum kuch bhi karlo main vo bolne wali nahi hun.”

“yahi to meri badkismati hai. khair jaane dijiye. Good night. So jaao
aap chupchaap ab. Mujhe abhi se inquiry shuru karni hain. Ab bilkul
fresh mind se start karunga.”

“all the best.” Shalini ne kaha

Rohit kamre se baahar nikla to shalini ka doctor mil gaya use.

“doctor kab tak chutti milegi madam ko.”

“hum kal dopahar tak chutti kar denge. Baad mein bas dressing ke liye
aana padega. 20 din baad stitches kaat denge.”

“sp saahib ka bhi aapne ilaaj kiya kya. Unki to badi jaldi chutti ho
gayi”

“nahi unka case to dr anil ke paas tha. bahut badhiya doctor hain vo.
Sp saahib ke khaas dost bhi hain. Madam ka case different tha. us lakdi
ne bahut gahra ghaav bana diya tha madam ke pet mein.”

“magar jo bhi ho aapke hospital mein atchi care hoti hai. sabhi achche
doctor hain.”

“ji haan. We are proud of it.”

Achaanak rohit ka phone baj utha. Phone unknown number se tha.

“yaar kahi ye psycho ka to nahi?”

Rohit ne phone uthaaya.

“hello.”

“hello is this inspector rohit.”

“ji haan main rohit hi hun boliye.”

“dopahar se aapka phone try kar raha hun. main delhi se bol raha hun
inspecto ganesh.”

“haan boliye.”
“dekhiye colonek ki bahan rahti hain yaha. Hamne unse puchtaach ki
hai. colonel kaha hai unhe bhi kuch nahi pata. Unke anusaar colonel ka
swabhaav aisa hi hai…bina bataaye gaayab ho jaata hai. dehradun mein
jo ghar hai uska vo usne kisi kk naam ke aadmi ko diya hai shaayad.”

“kk…pura naam boliye na is kk ne to pareshaan kar rakha hai hamein.”

“dekhiye colonel ki bahan ko itna hi pata tha. ek mahina pahle colonel

ne baato baato mein bol diya tha use ki vo apna dehradun wala ghar
apne ek friend kk ko de raha hai. jyada baat nahi hui is baare mein
unki. Yahi pata chala yaha, socha aapko bata dun. Media mein chaaya
hua hai ye psycho ka case. Shaayad aapko is se kuch madad mile. All
the best” ganesh ne phone kaat diya.

“yaar ye to gol chakkar mein ghum rahe hain hum. phir baat is kk par
aa kar atak gayi. Par itna to clear hai ab ki colonel ke ghar mein rahne
wala hi psycho hai. usi ka naam kk hai. kk is psycho. Very funny. Na
psycho mil raha hai na kk. Dono ek hi hain to ye to hona hi tha. dekhta
hun kab tak bachoge mr kk urf psycho. kuch na kuch to tumhaare baare
mein pata chal hi raha hai.”

Padmini buri tarah subak rahi thi chataayi par padi hui. Dil kuch is
kadar bhaari ho raha tha ki Jor-jor se rona chaahti thi vo par Raj
sharma ki phatkaar ne uski awaaj daba di thi. vo ander hi ander ghut
rahi thi. aankho se aansu lagaatar bah rahe the. Bahut koshis kar rahi
thi ki munh se koyi awaaj na ho par rah-rah kar subak hi padti thi.

Raj sharma bistar par baitha chupchaap sab sun raha tha.

“roti raho mujhe kya hai. tum khud iske liye jimmedaar ho.” Raj
sharma ne man hi man socha aur late gaya bistar par chupchaap.

Pyar mein gussa jyada der tak nahi tik sakta. Pyar vo aag hai jisme ki
jeevan ki har buraayi jal kar khaak ho jaati hai. gussa to bahut chhoti
cheez hai. jab aap bahut pyar karte hain kisi ko to uske prati man mein
gussa jyada der tak nahi tik paata. Sambhav hi nahi hai ye baat.

Raj sharma ka gussa shaant hua to use padmini ki shiskiyon mein

maujud us dard ka ahsaas hua jo usne use diya tha.“hey bhagvaan
maine ye kya kiya? Kya kuch nahi kah diya maine padmini ko.” Raj
sharma ne socha aur turant uth kar padmini ke paas aa kar baith gaya.

Padmini abhi bhi subak rahi thi. Raj sharma ne padmini ke sar par
haath rakha aur bola, “bas padmini chup ho jaao.”

Padmini ki dabi awaaj jaise azaad ho gayi aur vo phoot-phoot kar rone
lagi. Raj sharma ghabra gaya us yu rote dekh.

“padmini please…aise rota hai kya koyi….please chup ho jaao mera dil
baitha ja raha hai tumhe yu rote dekh kar.” Raj sharma ne bhaavuk
awaaj mein kaha.

“kyon aaye ho mere paas tum. na main pyar ke laayak hun na shaadi ke
laayak hun.”

“please aisa mat kaho tum to bhagvaan ki tarah puja ke laayak ho.
Maine vo sab gusse mein bol diya tha. please mujhe maaf kar do. ”

“gusse mein dil ki baat hi to kahi na tumne. Aur sach hi kaha. Main
bilkul laayak nahi hun tumhaare pyar ke. Achcha ho ki psycho meri art
bana de taaki dharti se kuch bojh kam ho. Main aur nahi jeena
chaahti.”

“padmini! Khabardaar jo aisi baat ki tumne.”

“to kya karun main agar aisa na kahun to. Tum mujhe nahi samajhte.
mere dard aur takleef ka ahsaas tak nahi tumhe. Mere paas bas ek hi
cheez ke liye aate ho jabki bahut saari ummeede lagaaye rakhti hun
main tumse. Mere liye ye pyar kuch aur hai aur tumhaare liye kuch aur.
Main akeli hun bilkul akeli jise koyi nahi samajhta. Main dharti par bojh
hun jise mar jaana chaahiye.”

“agar aisa hai to main mar jaata hun pahle. Kaha hai meri bandook.”
Raj sharma uth kar kamre ki almira ki taraf badha. Bandook vahi rakhi
thi usne ghar mein ghus kar.

Ye sunte hi padmini thar-thar kaanpne lagi. Insaan apni maut ke baare

mein to badi aasaani se soch sakta hai magar jise vo bahut pyar karta
hai uski maut ke khyaal se bhi kaanp uthta hai. padmini fuaran uth
khadi hui. Raj sharma andhere mein kaha hai uske kuch najar nahi aa
raha tha. usne bhaag kar kamre ki light jalaayi. Tab tak Raj sharma
pistol nikaal chuka tha almira se aur apni kanpati par rakhne wala tha.
padmini bina vakt gavaaye Raj sharma ki taraf bhaagi aur bandook Raj
sharma ke sar se hata di. goli deewar mein ja kar dhans gayi.

padmini lipat gayi Raj sharma se aur rote hue boli, “tumhe nahi kho
sakti Raj sharma…bahut kuch kho chuki hun…. tumhe nahi kho sakti.
Mera koyi nahi hai tumhaare shiva.”

“to socho kya gujri hogi mere dil par jab tum marne ki baat kar rahi
thi. dil baith gaya tha mera. Aaj ke baad marne ki baat kahi tumne to
turant goli maar lunga khud ko. pyar karta hun main tumse….koyi
majaak nahi.”

Dono ek dusre se lipte khade the. Dono ki hi aankhe tapak rahi thi.

“Raj sharma main jaanti hun tum mujhe bahut pyar karte ho. Par ye
pyar mere sharir par hi aakar kyon ruk gaya hai. mere sharir mein mera
dil bhi hai aur meri aatma bhi. Mujhe tumhaari bahut jaroorat hai Raj
sharma…main bahut akela feel karti hun. Tum mere paas aakar bas
mere sharir ko pyar karke hat jaate ho. Kabhi mere ander bhi jhaank
kar dekho Raj sharma. Is sundar sharir ke ander ek andhera bhara hua
hai jaha sirf dard aur tanhaayi ke shiva kuch aur nahi hai.”
“padmini tumhaari kasam kha kar kahta hun mera pyar sirf shaaririk
nahi hai. main tumhaara har dard samajhta hun.”

“mammi-papa ki maut ke baad ghut-ghut kar jee rahi hun main. bilkul
bhi man nahi lagta mera kahi bhi. Roj unki yaad kisi na kisi bahaane aa
hi jaati hai. phir main khud ko gunahgaar maanti hun. Mere kaaran
unhe itni buri maut mili. Mere gam baant liya karo Raj sharma kabhi-
kabhi…sirf tumse hi ummeed rakhti hun. Tum bhi niraash karoge to
kaha jaaungi main.”

“tumhe maine pahle bhi bataaya hai ki 7 saal ka tha jab mere parents
gujar gaye. khun ke aansu roya tha main. maut ka matlab bhi nahi
jaanta tha tab. Jab mujhe bataaya gaya unke baare mein to yahi laga
ki kahi ghumne gaye hain. Jaanta hun tumhaare gam ko aur achche se
samajhta bhi hun. Par kya hum in gamo mein hi dube rahenge. Niklo
baahar padmini.”

“maine apne parents ko dukh ke shiva kuch nahi diya. Meri shaadi
bikhar jaane se bahut dukhi the vo. Par mera yakin karo Raj sharma
maine koshis ki thi rista nibhaane ki. Par unki har roj ek nayi deemand
hoti thi. sharam aati thi mujhe roj-roj apne papa se kuch maangte hue.
Itna kuch lekar bhi unka pet nahi bharta tha. main sab kuch chod kar
hamesha ke liye apne ghar aa gayi. kya maine ye galat kiya tha Raj
sharma. Kya riste ko har haal mein nibhana chaahiye. Papa bahut
naraaz hue the mujhse jab main sab kuch chod kar ghar aayi thi. kayi
din tak unhone baat tak nahi ki mujhse. Ye sab kuch tumhe bataana
chaahti hun aur bhi bahut kuch hai dil mein jo tumse share karna
chaahti hun. Agar tum nahi sunoge, mujhe nahi samjhoge to kaha
jaaungi main. apne man mandir mein tumhe baitha chuki hun aur kis se
ummeed karun.”

“sorry padmini…I am really sorry for that. Main sach mein bahut
kamina hun. Ye baat saabit ho gayi aaj.”

Padmini ne Raj sharma ke munh par haath rakh diya aur boli, “bas
khud ko kuch mat kaho. Tumhaare khilaaf ek shabd bhi nahi sun sakti
main. haan main khud tumhe bahut kuch bol deti hun gusse mein. Phir
baad mein bahut pachtaati bhi hun.”

“achcha ye bataao…kapde utaar kar kyon aayi thi tum mere paas?”

“maine socha jab tumhe mera sharir hi chaahiye to samarpit kar deti
hun khud ko tumhaare aage. Soch rahi thi ki shaayad uske baad hum
pyar mein aur aage badh paayenge. Ye sharir tumhaara hi to
hai…tumhe dene mein harz hi kya hai.”

“padmini hum ek dusre ko abhi samajh nahi paaye hain isliye ye

baatein ho rahi hain. Dekhna aage se koyi bhi shikaayat ka moka nahi
dunga tumhe. Tumhaare har dukh mein saath hun main padmini. Tum
akeli nahi ho. Tumne apne parents ko ab khoya hai…maine to bachpan
mein hi kho diya tha. ye dard mere liye itna common aur natural hai ki
tumhaare dard ko kabhi samajh hi nahi paaya. Yahi meri sabse badi
bhool thi. mujhe maaf kar do padmini. Aage se aisa nahi hoga. Chalo
bistar par late kar araam se baatein karte hain.”

“Raj sharma I love you so much. Mujhe ummeed thi ki tum meri baat
samjhoge. Tumhaari aankho mein maine vo insaan dekha hai jo meri
har baat samajhta hai. tumse pyar yu hi nahi kar liya maine. Ek achche
insaan ki chavi dekhi thi tumhaari aankho mein.”

“main jitna bhi kamina sahi par bahut pyar karta hun tumhe. Kuch bhi
kar sakta hun tumhaare liye. Jitna khuss main ab hun itna khuss
jeendagi mein kabhi nahi raha. mammi papa ki maut ke baad ab main
jeena seekh raha hun varna to khud ko yaha vaha ghasit raha tha.
tumne meri jeendagi ko khubsurat bana diya hai padmini itna
khubsurat ki main paagal ho gaya hun. is paagal pan mein tumhaare
saath bahut kuch kar baitha…yakin maano har baat mein mera pyar hi
tha.”

“Raj sharma thoda conservative hun main. Kahi mera ye behaviour

tumhe mujhse dur to nahi kar dega.”

“paagal ho kya. Tumse to kisi haal mein bhi dur nahi jaane wala. Tum
to meri jaan ho” Raj sharma ne padmini ko jor se jakad kar kaha.

“to thoda control rakhoge na ab tum, atleast jab tak hamaari shaadi
nahi ho jaati.”

“yahi paap mujhse nahi hoga padmini baaki tum kuch bhi maang lo.
Deewana ban gaya hun tumhaara…chaahun bhi to bhi khud ko rok nahi
sakta.”

“uff matlab baat vahi ki vahi rahi…”

“bilkul nahi…ab se tumhaare dil ki dhadkano ko dhyaan se sununga.

Tumhaari mrignayni aankho mein dhyaan se dekhunga. samajhne ki
koshis karunga apni padmini ko. Chehre par koyi bhi shikan nahi aane
dunga. Aankho mein aansu aayenge to main unhe amrit samajh kar pee
lunga. Tumhaare dukh aur takleef khud b khud meri aatma tak
pahunch jaayenge. Sab kuch karunga par mera haq nahi chod sakta.
Aakhir aashiq hun tumhaara tumhaare husn se khelne ka haq banta hai
mera…”

“bahut khub mere deewane…tum to pyar ki nayi misaal kaayam karoge

shaayad.”

“bilkul karunga. Tum saath dogi to misaal kaayam ho hi jaayegi.” Raj

sharma ne hanste hue kaha.

“phir to jung rahegi tumhaare mere beech.” Padmini ne bhi hanste hue
kaha.

“jung to shuru se chal rahi hai hamaare beech isme naya kya hai. lekin
ab aur maja aayega.”
“chalo chodo mujhe main apne dusman ke gale lag kar kyon rahun.”

“kyonki pyar karti hain aap mujhse koyi majaak nahi…jung mein kayi
baar dusman bhi gale milte hain.”

“tum sach mein paagal ho Raj sharma.”

“haan tumhaare pyar mein paagal hehehehe…chalo ab sote hain.” Raj

sharma padmini ko lekar bistar ki taraf chal diya.

“main bhala apne dusman ke saath kyon letun.”

“abhi jung mein viraam chal raha hai…saath late sakti ho koyi dikkat
nahi hai.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

Padmini chehre par pyari si muskaan liye Raj sharma ke saath bistar
par aa gayi. Raj sharma ne light band kar di aur padmini ko baahon
mein bhar liya.

“kab karogi mujhse shaadi”

“main to kal kar lungi par divorce nahi hua abhi. Vo hote hi kar lenge
hum shaadi.”

“vaise tumne bahut bada jokhim liya tha kapde utaar kar mere paas
aane ka.”

“bahut bhaavuk ho gayi thi Raj sharma.. sorry …dubara aisa nahi hoga.
Main bhi kam paagal nahi hun tumhaare liye. Gussa thi tumse bahut
jyada phir bhi tumhaare paas aa gayi thi vo bhi kapde utaar kar.”

“main bhadak jaata na to pachtaati tum bahut. Aaj raat hi kaamsutra

ke saare aasan aazma leta tumhaare upar phir tumhe pata chalta ki
mere paas kapde utaar kar aane ka kya matlab hota hai.”
“daraao mat mujhe tum varna shaadi nahi karungi tumse.”

“mat karna shaadi… ye pyar kaafi hai mere liye tum par haq jataane ke
liye. Tumhe man se patni maan chuka hun.”

“ab kya kahun tumhe…I love you. Lekin apni jung jaari rahegi…shaadi
se pahle kuch nahi hehehehe.”

“ek pappi to de do philhaal usmein to koyi jung nahi hai hamaare

beech. Colgate to kar hi rakha hoga tumne.”

“haan colgate to kar rakha hai.” bas itna hi kaha padmini ne.

Raj sharma aage badha aur apne honton ko padmini ke honto par tika
diya. Padmini ne Raj sharma ke honto ko apne honto mein jakadne
mein jara bhi deri nahi ki. Ye ek aisi kiss thi jisme pyar ke saath saath
ek understanding bhi shaamil thi. dono ek pyari si jung ke liye taiyaar
the.

…………………………………………………………

Agli subah sikendar rohit ki jagah join karne se pahle seedha rohit ke
ghar pahunch gaya. rohit ne garamjoshi se uska sawaagat kiya.

“ sarkar aapse is case mein maargdarsan ki aasha rakhta hun. ummeed

hai ki aap mujhe is case ke har pahlu se avgat karvaayenge.” Sikendar
ne kaha.

“bilkul main aapki har sambhav madad karunga. Pahle aap ye

bataayein ki itni dilchA S Pi kyon thi aapko yaha aane ki aur is case ko
lene ki.”

“vo sab chodiye sarkar. Har koyi kisi na kisi kaam mein dilchA S Pi
rakhta hai. hamein bas psycho ko pakadne par dhyaan rakhna
chaahiye.”
Rohit ne psycho ke case ki sabhi details sikendar ko bata di.

“sarkar iska matlab baat colonel ke ghar par aakar atak gayi hai. aapko
kya lagta hai ye kk kaun ho sakta hai.” sikendar ne pucha.

“koyi bhi ho sakta hai. aap bhi ho sakte hain.” Rohit ne majaak mein
kaha.

“sarkar mujhe to painting ke naam se hi dar lagta hai. school mein ek

apple tak theek se nahi bana pata tha. apple banaate banaate bheendi
ki tasveer ban jaati thi.” sikendar ne kaha.

“aisa kyon sarkar bheendi bahut pasand thi kya aapko?” rohit ne chuski
li.

“chodiye sarkar ab kya rakha hai in baaton mein. Chalta hun main aur
jaakar join karta hun. jab bhi koyi shanka hogi aapse contact karunga.”

“bilkul bejhijak mujhe call kar lena.” Rohit ne kaha.

subah neend mein padmini meethi-meethi aahein bhar rahi thi. use
hosh hi nahi tha ki jise vo sapna samajh rahi hai vo haqeeqat hai.
padmini peeth ke bal padi thi aur Raj sharma uski taraf karvat liye us
se chipak kar pada tha. uska haath padmini ke ubhaar par tha aur use
halka halka masal raha tha. isi kaaran padmini aahein bhar rahi thi. Raj
sharma padmini ki aahein sun kar madham-madham muskura raha tha.
ubhaar ko masalte hue usne padmini ke kaan mein kaha, “uth jaao
padmini jung shuru ho chuki hai aur lagta hai tum haar rahi ho.”

Padmini ki turant aabkh khul gayi. Usne Raj sharma ke haath ko apne
ubhaar se hataaya aur uth kar baith gayi. Padmini dil par haath rakh
kar boli, “to ye sapna nahi tha?”
“kya sapna nahi tha padmini hehehehe…”

“aur kya kuch kiya tumne mere saath neend mein” padmini ne pucha.

“kuch aur nahi kar paaya bas abhi-abhi aankh khuli thi…aapke sundar
ubhaaro se jung lad raha tha.”

Padmini ka chehra laal ho gaya sharam se. achaanak uska dhyaan

deewar ghadi par gaya.

“arey 9 baj gaye…hum itni der tak sote rahe.” Padmini ne kaha.

“bahut late soye the hum…ye to hona hi tha. chaliye aap fresh ho jaao
main aapke liye naasta banaata hun.”

“tum naasta banaaoge…majaak mat karo?”

“ji haan main banaaunga aur aapse achcha banaaunga”

“nahi Raj sharma mere hote hue ye sab karne ki koyi jaroorat nahi hai
tumhe.main khud banaaungi…abhi fresh ho kar aati hun.”

Padmini uth kar washroom ki taraf chal di.

“hey ruko…” Raj sharma ne peeche se awaaj di.

“haan bolo.”

“sorry for everything.”

Padmini Raj sharma ki taraf muskura di aur washroom mein ghus gayi.

………………………………………………………

ek mahine se sahar mein shaanti hai. psycho ne koyi nayi vaardaat nahi
ki hai. rohit aur mohit ne is dauran colonel ko talaasne ki khub koshis
ki. Vo dono delhi aur mumbai bhi gaye colonel ke ralatives se milne.
Magar unhe colonel ke baare mein kuch pata nahi chala. Colonel ke
sabhi relatives se kk ke baare mein pucha gaya magar vo sabhi kisi kk
ko nahi jaante the.

Ek din achaanak monika ne Raj sharma ko phone karke bataaya ki

sanjay ghar laut aaya hai. Raj sharma ne ye baat turant rohit ko
bataayi. Rohit aur mohit dono sanjay se milne uske ghar gaye. Sanjay
ne bataaya ki vo simran ki car lekar delhi chala gaya tha aur kuch din
vahi raha.

“aap apni biwi ko yaha akela chod kar delhi chale gaye…very strange.
Ek-do din to chalta hai magar itne din kaise aap apni biwi ko akela
chod sakte hain.” Mohit ne kaha.

“us se aapko koyi matlab nahi hona chaahiye…ye mera personal

maamla hai. ” sanjay ne kaha.

Rohit aur mohit bina kisi thos jaankari ke ghar se baahar aa gaye.

“mera suspension nahi hua hota to saale ke munh mein bandook ghusa
kar puchta ki bata kaise hua ye tera personal maamla.” Rohit ne kaha.

“koyi baat nahi ab ye vaapis aa gaya hai to is par hum kadi nazar
rakhenge.” Mohit ne kaha.

“yaar mohit ye kk ka full form kya ho sakta hai.”

“kutte kamine ho sakta hai…kaala kavva ho sakta hai…hone ko kuch bhi

ho sakta hai.”

“yahi to dikkat hai. sala clue mila bhi to aisa ki kuch samajh mein nahi
aata ki kya karein. Ye kk surinder ko bhi jaanta tha aur colonel ko bhi.
Tumhe kya lagta hai kya surinder aur colonel bhi ek dusre ko jaante
the.” Rohit ne kaha.

“aisa kuch mila nahi jis se ye kah sakein ki surinder aur colonel ek
dusre ko jaante the.”

“psycho koyi shuraag nahi chodta apne baare mein. Usne surinder ko
maar diya tha. most probably usne colonel ko bhi maar diya hai varna
vo kahi to milna chaahiye tha. vo aise kaise gaayab ho sakta hai.”

“mujhe bhi yahi lagta hai. psycho ne colonel se uska ghar hathiya kar
use jaan se maar diya hoga. Aur shaayad uski laash ko kahi gaad diya
hoga. Koyi aise hi bina matlab duniya se gaayab nahi ho jaata, kuch to
kaaran jaroor rahta hai.”

“sahi kah rahe ho. Achcha mohit mujhe turant ghar jaana hai. tukjhe
bataaya tha na aaj shaadi mein jaana hai.”

“haan bataaya tha par tujhe vaha invite nahi kiya gaya hai.”

“yaar reema ke liye jaana hi padega mujhe. Pyar besak nahi hua us se
par hum achche dost to ban hi gaye the. Subhkaamna dene to jaana hi
chaahiye.”

“besak jaao rohit. Par chauhan se bach kar rahna.”

“shaadi ke maahol mein vo jyada panga nahi karega aur vaise bhi main
bas reema ko ek baar dekh kar aur use wis karke vaapis aa jaaunga.”

“tumhaari madam bhi hongi vaha jara dhyaan rakhna kahi koyi galat
fahmi ho jaaye.”

“madam ko pata hai sab kuch.”

“haan par khud apni aankho se dekhne se dil par chhot lagti hai. vaise
shaadi delay kyon ho gayi reema ki.” mohit ne kaha.
“ladke walo ne thoda vakt maanga tha shaayad. I am not sure.” Rohit
ne kaha.

“hmm theek hai tum niklo main bhi nikalta hun. puja ko college se pick
karna hai. hamaara aaj baahar dinner ka program hai.” mohit ne kaha.

Mohit time se puja ke college pahunch gaya. college se ladkiyon ki

bheed baahar aa rahi thi. magar mohit ko puja kahi nazar nahi aa rahi
thi.

“come on jaan kaha rah gayi tum…jaldi aao…hamein khub enjoy karna
hai aaj.”

Magar college ke gate se sabhi baahar aa gaye par puja nahi aayi.
Watchmen ne gate band kar diya. Mohit ne watchmen se pucha, “koyi
ladki ander to nahi rah gayi.”

“nahi main check karke aaya hun. sab ja chuke hain.”

“aisa kaise ho gaya main to baahar hi khada tha.”

Mohit ne nagma ko phone milaaya.

“hello nagma…puja ghar pahunch gayi kya?”

“nahi vo to nahi aayi ab tak…kyon kya hua sab theek to hai.”

“main baad mein baat karta hun…abhi thoda busy hun.”

Mohit ko tension hone lagi ki puja kaha gayi.

“kaha gayi hogi meri jaan. Aise to kabhi kahi nahi jaati. Use pata bhi
tha ki main use lene aaunga.”
mohit soch mein pad gaya.

Tabhi achaanak use khyaal aaya ki kahi puja ko psycho ne to kidnap

nahi kar liya. Ye khyaal aate hi uski rooh kaanp uthi. Puja se bahut
pyar karta tha mohit uske liye koyi bhi buri baat nahi soch sakta tha.

Mohit ne rohit ko phone milaaya aur use saari baat bata di.

“agar puja ko psycho ne kidnap kiya hai to vo jaroor tujhse contact

karega. Tu aisa kar apne ghar ja. Ho sakta hai vaha usne koyi message
choda ho tere liye.”

“yaar mere haath paanv kaam nahi kar rahe. Puja ko kuch ho gaya to
main kahi ka nahi rahunga.”

“samajh sakta hun mohit. Tum aisa karo apne ghar pahuncho. Main bhi
vahi pahunchta hun.” rohit ne kaha.

Mohit turant bike start karke apne ghar ki taraf chal diya. Ghar
pahunch kar jaise hi usne apna darvaaja khola use darvaaje ke paas ek
kaagaz pada mila us par kuch likha tha. mohit ne use uthaaya aur
padhne laga.

“mr mohit, kaise ho tum. Tumne mujhe bahut pareshaan kiya hai.
magar ab meri baari hai. kab se tumhaare liye ek plan dhund raha tha.
samajh mein nahi aa raha tha ki kaisi maut di jaaye tumhe. Tum par
nazar rakhi to pata chala ki tum ek ladki par phida ho. Mera kaam
aasaan ho gaya.puja mere kabje mein hai. bilkul nangi padi hai mere
saamne. Vaise main apne victim se sex nahi karta par tumhaari puja ne
to khada kar diya mera lund. Bala ki khubsurat hai saali. Man kar raha
hai iski lene ka. Le lun kya hahahahaha. Mere dusre letter ka intezaar
karna. Aur haan apne dost rohit se bolna ki reema ki shaadi mein
jaroor jaaye. Vaha uske liye kuch khaas karne wala hun main hihihihi.”
Mohit ki aankhe gusse se laal ho gayi. “tujhe vo maut dunga main ki
teri rooh kaanp uthegi saale kutte kamine psycho.” Mohit chillaayaa.

Jab rohit mohit ke ghar pahuncha vo bed par sar pakad kar baitha tha.
rohit ko dekh kar mohit ne kaha, “jiska dar tha vahi baat huyi…kamine
ne meri puja ko utha liya.”

“kaise pata chala tumhe ye?” rohit ne pucha.

Mohit ne vo kaagaz rohit ki taraf badha diya, “jab main ghar mein
ghusa to darvaaje ke paas pada tha ye.”

Rohit ne vo kaagaz padha to uske chehre par bhi chinta ki lakirein

ubhar aayi.

“mohit gujar chuka hun is sab se main. lekin aise sar pakad kar baithne
se faayda nahi hoga. Jitna main use jaan paaya hun, abhi vo usko kuch
nahi karega. Second letter ka wait karte hain.”

“main mar jaaooga yaar agar meri puja ko kuch hua to. Meri jindagi hai
vo.”

“kuch nahi hone denge hum use tum honsla rakho. Abhi vakt hai
hamaare paas. Usne mujhe reema ki shaadi mein bulaaya hai. iska
matlab vo vahan aayega. Bahut achcha mouka hai mohit use pakadne
ka. Vo haath aa gaya to puja bhi mil jaayegi. Chalo vakt yu muh latka
kar baithne ka nahi hai. hamein use sabak sikhaanaa hai. vo har baar
apni behuda game khel kar nahi nikal sakta.

“to kya main bhi tumhaare saath reema ki shaadi mein chalun.”

“haan bilkul…tere bina baat kaise banegi yaar…chal uth.”

“par usne dusre letter ka wait karne ko bola hai. main kaise ja sakta
hun.”

“yahan kisi aur ko chod dete hain. Ruk ek minute main bholu ko bolta
hun ki vo yahan ruk jaaye. Vo letter daalne wale par nazar bhi
rakhega.” Rohit ne kaha.

“haan ye theek rahega?”

“chal phir apni pistol utha aaj hamein psycho ka shikaar karna hai.”

Rohit ne phone karke bholu ko mohit ke ghar bula liya aur use vahi
chod kar reema ki shaadi mein shaamil hone ke liye nikal diye.

“Raj sharma ko bhi satark kar dun is baare mein” rohit ne kaha.

“haan bilkul”

Rohit ne Raj sharma ko phone milaaya. Ringtone jaati rahi par Raj
sharma ne phone nahi uthaaya. Phir usne padmini ka phone try kiya.
Padmini ne bhi phone nahi uthaaya.

“busy honge dono shaayad kisi kaam mein.” Rohit ne kaha.

“haan naya naya pyar hua hai dono ko. busy to rahenge hi.”

Rohit ke paas padmini ke ghar par tainaat ek constable ka number tha

usne vo try kiya.

“Raj se baat karvaao meri.”

“sir vo to yahan nahi hain. Koyi 2 ghante pahle madam ko lekar nikle
the abhi tak laute nahi.”

“ye ladka bhi na” rohit ne irritation mein kaha.

“kya hua?”

“padmini ko lekar gaya hua hai Raj sharma kahi. Shaayad kahi ghum
rahe honge dono. Itna bada khatra mol lene ki kya jaroorat hai. kya
thoda wait nahi kar sakte dono.”

“kal dono ki bahut ladaayi huyi thi…kisi baat par. padmini naraaj ho
gayi thi Raj sharma se. shaayad use mana-ne ke liye kahi ghumaane le
gaya hoga.”

“vo to theek hai ghumte-ghumte psycho mil gaya to. Har vakt nazar
rakhta hai vo hum logo par. Puri planning se kaam karta hai. maine
samjhaya bhi tha use par meri koyi sune tab na.” rohit ne kaha.

“rohit ek baat suno.” Mohit ne kaha.

“haan bolo.”

“hum bhesh badal kar jaayein vahan to jyada achcha hai. kya kahte
ho.”

“haan idea bura nahi hai…lekin time kam hai hamaare paas.”

“main ek aise vyakti ko jaanta hun jo minto mein hamaara huliya badal
dega.”

“chal phir der kis baat ki hai….”

Rohit aur mohit nakli daadhi mooch laga kar pahunche shaadi mein.

“tumhe kya lagta hai psycho kya karne ki soch raha hai yahan.” Rohit
ne kaha.

“bhai bura mat maan-na par mera pura dhyaan puja par laga hua hai.
bahut koshis kar raha hun par….”
“dekh mohit hum puja ke liye hi aaye hain yahan. Agar yu khoye
rahoge to kuch bhi nahi kar paaoge apni puja ke liye. Apna pura dhyaan
yahan rakho.”

“vo to theek hai yaar…meri jaan kis haal mein hogi soch kar hi rooh
kaanp rahi hai meri. Vo bahut darti hai rohit. Bahut darti hai vo. Nahi
sah paayegi itna kuch…nahi sah paayegi.” Mohit bahut emotional ho
raha tha. ye sawabhaavik bhi tha.

“sab samajh raha hun bhai…tu aise karega to meri bhi himmat jawaab
de jaayegi. Sambhaal khud ko. Vo intezaar kar rahi hogi tera ki tu kuch
karega.”

“mujhe pata hai tabhi to emotional ho raha hun. agar kuch kar nahi
paaya to mera pyar us psycho ke aage haar jaayega.”

“aisa kuch nahi hoga. Ummeed ka daaman aakhir tak nahi chodna
chaahiye. Vakt chaahe kitna bhi bura aa jaaye hamein ummeed rakhni
chaahiye. Vakt kab karvat lega hum kah nahi sakte.”

“sorry yaar. Bahut jyada emotional hun puja ke liye main. Isliye aisi
baate kar raha hun. ab theek hun. chal dekhte hain kya karne wala hai
ye psycho. Is se pahle ki vo apni game mein kaamyaab ho hamein use
pakadna hoga.”

“ye huyi na baat.”

“abhi to yahan shaanti lag rahi hai. hamein har vyakti par kadi nazar
rakhni hogi.”

“mujhe ek baat samajh mein nahi aayi. Yahan mere liye kya khaas
karega vo.”

“teri madam aa rahi hai na yahan…”

“bas yaar subh subh bol. Badi muskil se bachi thi pichali baar vo psycho
ke jaal se.”

“dekha nahi hota na bardaast. Ab pata chala ki kya beet rahi hai mere
dil par.”

“vo pahle se samjha hua hun….ek minute.”

“kya hua?”

“madam se mil kar aata hun.”

“arey vo tumhe nahi pahchanegi?”

“dekha jaayega tu yahi ruk.”

Rohit shalini ki taraf badha. Vo pink saree mein thi aur ek dusri lady se
baat kar rahi thi.

Shalini ke paas aakar rohit ne kaha, “excuse me madam, aapse jaroori

baat karni hai.”

“do I know you?”

“shaayad.” Rohit ne kaha.

“get lost from here. Tumhe pata nahi main kaun hun aur kya kar sakti
hun.” shalini ko laga ki use cheda ja raha hai.

“A S P saahiba hain aap aur mujhe jail mein daal sakti hain. Lekin phir
bhi jokhim lene ko taiyaar hun. please thoda sa idhar aakar meri baat
sun lijiye.” Rohit thodi awaaj badal kar bol raha tha isliye shalini use
pahchaan nahi paayi. Lekin vo uske saath ek kone mein aa gayi.
“haan bolo kya baat hai.”

“apne dil ki baat bol kyon nahi deti aap use.”

“excuse me….kya bakwaas hai ye.”

“rohit ko bol dena chaahiye aapko sab kuch.”

“I hate him. Kaise kahu use ye kadva sach.”

“kya kaha aapko nafrat hai rohit se.” rohit ab apni awaaj mein bol
pada.

“ji haan bahut jyada nafrat hai. aapko kyon takleef ho rahi hai is baat
se.”

“he hates you too.” Rohit kah kar chal diya.

“rohit ruko”

“to aapne mujhe pahchaan liya.”

“tumhaari aankho se tumhe bheed mein bhi pahchaan sakti hun.”

“madam psycho yahan koyi game khelne wala hai. usne mujhe yahan
bulaaya hai. mere dost mohit ki girl friend ko agva kar liya hai usne. Vo
vaapis aa gaya hai aur ab lagta hai bahut kuch karne ke mud mein hai.
aap yahan se chali jaao.”

“vaise main kuch hi der mein jaane wali thi par ab to bilkul nahi
jaaoogi main kahi.”

“madam aap yahan rahengi to mera dhyaan aap par rahega.”

“tumhe chod kar nahi jaaoogi rohit. Mujhe liability mat samjho tum. A
S P hun main aise risk lena meri duty hai.”

“haan aap A S P hain aur main inspector jo suspend ho chuka hai. meri
baat kyon maanegi aap.”

“kaisi baat karte ho rohit. Vo sab apni jagah hai aur tumhara mera
rishta apni jagah hai.”

“mera aur aapka rishta? Bas thoda sa aur aage badhiye aur bol dijiye
aaj apne dil ki baat.”

“chalo-chalo apna raasta dekho.”

“madam please yahan se chali jaao…mujhe kuch ajeeb hone ki

aashanka ho rahi hai. usne mujhe yahan bulaaya hai. ho sakta hai vo
mujhe pareshaan karne ke liye aapko target kare. Mujhe dar lag raha
hai.”

“kyon darte ho mere liye.”

“pata hai aapko.”

“tum mujhe to kahte rahte ho ki bol do…bol do. Khud to tumne ab tak
nahi kaha kuch.”

“meri aukaat hi kya hai aapke saamne. Kahi thukra na diya jaaoo…
darta hun is baat se”

“isme aukaat ki baat kaha se aa gayi. Jaao tum mujhe tumse koyi baat
nahi karni.”

“sorry madam.”

“sorry ki koyi jaroorat nahi hai. tum jaao yahan se.”

“theek hai main jaata hun. aap apna khyaal rakhna. Mujhe psycho ko
dhundhna hai. is se pahle ki vo kuch kare mujhe use pakadna hai.”

Rohit kah kar chal diya.

“ruko…” shalini chal kar uske paas aayi aur boli, “tum bhi apna khyaal
rakhna.”

“ok…” rohit muskura kar aage badh gaya.

Rohit vaapis mohit ke paas aa gaya.

“kuch deekha aisa vaisa kuch.” Rohit ne kaha

“itne saare log hain yahan. Sab par kaise focus karein.” Mohit ne kaha.

“mere liye reema ki shaadi mein khaas kya ho sakta hai?” rohit soch
mein pad gaya.

“kahi vo reema ki art to nahi bana raha.”

“o teri ka to maine socha hi nahi. Chal dekhte hain ki reema kaha hai.”
rohit ne kaha.

Dono bhaag kar puchte hue us jagah pahunche jaha reema ko shaadi ke
liye taiyaar kiya ja raha tha.

“excuse me reema kaha hai.” rohit ne ek lady se pucha.

“vo jara fresh hone gayi hai. jaimala ke liye abhi time hai. aap chinta
na karein vo time se pahunch jaayegi.”

“kaun se kamre mein hai vo” rohit ne pucha.

“jiske saamne main khadi hun.”

Rohit ne turant darvaaja peetna shuru kar diya. Tab tak chuahan bhi
vahan pahunch gaya tha.

“hey kon ho tum aur ye darvaaja kyon peet rahe ho.”

“sir main rohit hun. reema ki jaan ko khatra hai.”

“kya bakwaas kar rahe ho. Dafa ho jaao yahan se.”

Magar rohit ne chauhan ki ek na suni. Usne vo darvaaje par itni jor se

dhakka maara ki vo gir gaya. jab rohit ander ghusa to uske rongte
khade ho gaye. Vo dekh nahi paaya ander ka drisya.

Kamre mein khun se lathpath reema ki nangi laash padi thi. sar se lekar
paanv tak vo khun ke rang mein rangi thi. kamre ke sheese par psycho
kuch likh gaya tha. jise padh kar kisi ki bhi rooh kaanp jaayegi

“mere haatho se koyi bach jaata hai to mujhe bardaast nahi hota.
Lekin koyi ek baar bach sakta hai dusri baar nahi. Dusri baar mera plan
aur bhi jyada bhayanak hota hai. mr rohit panday…reema ko laal saree
ki bajaaye laal khun se rang diya hai maine. Reema ki shaadi mumarak
ho tumhe.”

Rohit khud ko thaam nahi saka aur ro pada. Chauhan to behosh ho kar
gir gaya vahi.

“sorry reema…kuch nahi kar paya tumhaare liye. Maine aane mein der
kar di.”

Mohit ne dhyaan diya ki kamre ki khidki khuli padi hai.

“rohit vo murder karke khidki se bhaga hai.” mohit ne kaha.

“chodenge nahi saale ko….aao dekhte hain” rohit chillaayaa.

Dono khidki se kud kar baahar aate hain. Unhe ek saaya bhaagta hua
nazar aata hai.

Rohit aur mohit dono uske peeche bhaagte hain.

“hey ruk jaao varna goli maar dunga.” Rohit cheellata hai.

Par vo saaya nahi rukta.

Vo saaya bhaagta hua kisi cheez se takra kar gir jaata hai aur rohit aur
mohit use daboch lete hain.

“arey chodo mujhe kon ho tum log. Inspector sikendar par haath
daalne ka anzaam bahut bura hoga jaan lo.”

Rohit ne sikendar ke sar pistol rakh di aur bola, “kya kar rahe the tum
yahan aur jab hum rukne ko bol rahe the to ruke kyon nahi. Jaldi bolo
varna bheja uda dunga. Mera dimaag ghuma hua hai abhi.”

“sikendar ka koyi baal bhi baanka nahi kar sakta panday ji. Peeche
hatiye bandook mere paas bhi hai.”

“pahle tum ye bataao yahan kar kya rahe the.”

“maine kisi ko khidki se kud kar bhaagte dekha. Usi ka peecha kar raha
tha main.”

“jhut bol rahe ho tum. Hamne kisi ko nahi dekha tumhaare aage. Tum
akele hi bhaage ja rahe the.”

“sikendar walks alone in the dark but aaj main andhere mein kisi ka
peecha kar raha tha. mera yakin karo.”
“rohit jaroor kuch gadbad hai. hamne kisi ko bhi nahi dekha. Bas ye
akela bhaga ja raha tha.” mohit ne rohit ke kaan mein kaha.

………………………………………………………………………………..

Raj sharma aur padmini apne pyar ki khumari mein khoye the. Unhe
jara bhi andaza nahi tha ki puja ko kidnap kar liya hai psycho ne aur
reema ko maar diya hai. dono duniya ki har baat se bekhabar the. Raj
sharma padmini ko baahar dinner karva kar aaj phir se apne ghar le
aaya tha.

“pure ek mahine baad vaapis aaye hain hum is chote se ghar mein.
Hamaari jung abhi bhi jaari hai.”

“vo to jaari rahegi Raj sharma…haar maan-ne walo mein se nahi hun
main.”

“maine bhi jindagi mein haarna nahi seekha. Main jeetunga jaroor ek
din. Ho sakta hai aaj hi jeet jaaoo.”

“kuch bhi ho Raj sharma. I love you from the bottom of my heart.”

“I love you too baby. Agar aisa hai to aaj haar maan lo tum…duri
bardast nahi ho rahi tumse.”

“emotional karne ki koshis kar rahe ho. Khub samajh rahi hun main.
Kuch bhi kar lo shaadi se pahle kuch nahi.”

“uff…kab hoga divorce tumhaara. Meri to jaan par ban aayi hai. koyi
aashiq apni mehbuba ke liye itna nahi tadpa hoga jitna main tadapta
hun tumhaare liye.”

“dheeraj rakho mere deewane. Divorce file kar to diya hai na. thoda
vakt to lagta hi hai in baaton mein”
“tadap tadap kar mar na jaaye ye deewana.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

Padmini Raj sharma se lipat gayi aur boli, “aise mat bolo….i love you so
much.”

Raj sharma ne padmini ke nitambo ko dono haatho se thaam liya aur

use jor se apni taraf kheencha.

“kya kar rahe ho.”

“jung lad raha hun aur kya….mera hathyaar mahsus nahi ho raha kya
tumhe”

“uff phir se shuru ho gaye…kya karun tumhaara main.”

“achcha bas ek baat maan lo meri.”

“kya?”

“jaise hum dono chumban lete hain honto se hont mila kar. kam se
kam ek baar ek chumban to le lene do dono ko.”

Padmini ki saanse tej chalne lagi ye sun kar.

“please Raj sharma aisi baate mat karo.”

“par sach kah raha hun…aaj bahut tadap raha hun main. Tum ise hawas
kaho ya kuch aur…par main tum mein sama jaana chaahta hun aaj.”

Padmini ko Raj sharma ka lund theek apni choot ke upar mahsus ho

raha tha. Raj sharma ki baatein aur lund ki chuan kuch ajeeb sa jadu
kar rahi thi padmini par. magar vo phir bhi khud ko sambhale hue thi.

“aaj kuch jyada hi deewane lag rahe ho.”

“sab tumhaare kaaran hai. kya lag rahi ho tum aaj.kasam se tumhe
kacha chabaane ka man kar raha hai. vaise ek baat kahun.”

“haan bolo.”

“tumhaare nitambo ko thaame khada hun…kuch bol nahi rahi aaj tum.”

“oh haan bhul gayi. Hataao haath jaldi.”

“nahi hataaunga…kar lo jo karna hai.”

“uff aaj tum khatarnak mood mein ho. Mujhe dar lag raha hai tumse.”

“darna bhi chaahiye hehehe.”

Raj sharma ne apne haatho se padmini ke nitambo ko masanla shuru

kar diya. Padmini ki saanse ukhadne lagi.

“Raj sharma nahi……aaaaahhh” padmini ne kaha aur Raj sharma ko

dhakka de kar uski baahon se azaad ho gayi.

“kya hua jaaneman…itna karib to hum roj hi rahte hain.”

“aaj bardaast nahi ho rahi ye nazdikiyan.”

“matlab aap jung haar rahi hain…very good”

“haar nahi maanungi main.”

“jabardasti mat karo apne saath padmini…kabhi kabhi khud ko azaad

chod diya karo.”

“waah…waah kya shiksha de rahe ho apni premika ko. Apne swaarth ke

liye kuch bhi kah sakte ho tum” padmini kah kar wash room ki taraf
chal di.
“kaha ja rahi ho.”

“nahaane ja rahi hun”

“ye aag nahaane se nahi bujhegi. Is aag ko bujhaane ke liye ek alag hi

pani banaaya hai bhagvaan ne. vo pani mere paas hai. free of cost
tumhe dene ke liye taiyaar hun.”

“mujhe nahi chaahiye…”

Raj sharma ne bhaag kar padmini ko peeche se daboch liya aur uski
gardan par kiss karke bola, “ek baar try to karo…saari aag thandi ho
jaayegi”

“mere ander koyi aag nahi lagi. Main to vaise hi nahaane ja rahi thi.
chodo mujhe.”

Raj sharma ke daayi taraf ek choti si table thi. vo padmini ko kheench

kar vahan le aaya aur uska naada khone laga.

“Raj sharma nahi please…”

“nahi rok sakta khud ko main ab. Chaahe kuch bhi saja dena mujhe
baad mein parvaah nahi mujhe. ab main ye jung jeetne ja raha hun.”

“nahi Raj sharma please….”

Naada khol chuka tha Raj sharma aur halki se salwar bhi neeche sarka
chuka tha. padmini ne apne dono haatho se apni salwaar ko apne kulho
par thaam liya aur apna naada vaapis band karne ki koshis karne lagi.
Raj sharma ne padmini ki parvaah kiye bagair apne lund ko baahar
nikaal liya aur bola, “nahi rok paaogi is toofan ko maan lo. Khud ko
azaad chod to in hawaaon mein…pyar hai ye koyi paap nahi.”
Raj sharma ne ek jhatke mein salwaar neeche sarka di padmini ki.

“Raj sharma kya apni padmini ki baat nahi maanoge tum. Please ruk
jaao.”

Raj sharma ne panty bhi neeche sarka di aur bola, “please aisa mat
kaho…tum jaanti ho main ruk nahi sakta.”

Raj sharma ne dono haatho se padmini ke nagn nitambo ko thaam liya.

“uff ye makhmali gaanD….sach mein tumhara koyi muqabla nahi

padmini. You are most beautiful woman in the world.”

Padmini kuch bhi bolne ki haalat mein nahi thi. kuch ajeeb si madhoshi
chaa rahi thi us par. Shaayad sab Raj sharma ke pyar ka asar tha.

“kya hua padmini…kuch karo yaar ye jung tum haar rahi ho.”

“tumhaari jeet mein hi meri jeet hai Raj sharma. I love you so much.
Tumhe tadapta chod kar main jeet bhi gayi to kya mil jaayega mujhe.
Bahut pyar karti hun tumhe. Kar lo jo karna hai tumhe. Bas mera
viswaas mat todna kabhi. Hamesha saath rahna mere.”

“oh padmini…I love you so much. Now first let them kiss. Bahut tarse
hain dono ek dusre ke liye.”

“aaaahhhh Raj sharma tum chup nahi rah sakte kya?” Raj sharma ki
baatein kuch ajeeb sa asar kar rahi thi padmini par.

Raj sharma ne apne lund ko padmini ke choot ke dwar par rakh diya.
Padmini ke sharir mein maano jaise bijali ki lahar daud gayi. Vo thar
thar kaanpne lagi.

“bahut pyara chumban le rahe hain dono…kya tumhe feel ho raha hai
ye chumban padmini. Mujhe to meri aatma tak mahsus ho raha hai. ye
ahsaas jindagi bhar nahi bhulunga main.”

“aahhhh Raj sharma tum jeet gaye aur main haar gayi. Lekin ek baat
yaad rakhna…sirf tumhare liye haari hun main…khud ko thaamna mujhe
aata hai.”

“jaanta hun…tabhi to itna pyar aa raha hai tum par. I love you baby.
kya main ab parvesh karun.”

“mana karungi to kya ruk jaaoge.”

“tum bol kar to dekho.”

“theek hai phir yahi ruk jaao…vaise bhi tum pahle sirf chumban ke liye
bol rahe the.” Padmini ne hanste hue kaha.

Lekin agle hi pal padmini ki cheenkh gunj uthi kamre mein. Raj sharma
ka bhaari bharkam lund 2 inch padmini ki choot mein sama chuka tha.

“aaaaaaahhhhhhhhh Raj sharmauuuuuuuuu dhokebaaj…makkaar”

padmini karaahte hue boli.

“oh sorry peeche hatne ki bajaaye aage ko pus ho gaya galti se. I am
really sorry for that.

Padmini achaanak lund ke parvesh ke kaaran chatpata rahi thi. table

par books ka dher tha. ek ke upar ek rakhi huyi thi. chatpatahat mein
kuch books jamin par gir gayi. Ek kitaab mein se kuch tasveere baahar
nikal aayi. Ek tasveer ko dekh kar padmini soch mein pad gayi. Magar
agle hi pal vo phir se cheenkhne par majbooor ho gayi. Raj sharma ne 2
inch aur sarka diya tha padmini ke ander.

“ooooohhhhhh……. Raj sharma meri jaan le loge aaj tum. Tumhara pyar
bahut dardnaak saabit ho raha hai…..aaaaahhhh”
“I love you sweet heart. Ye dard ka daur jald gujar jaayega…phir
dheere dheere maja aayega.”

“ek minute rukoge tum.”

“anything for my padmini. Bolo kya baat hai.”

“thodi der ruko bataati hun.”

Padmini ne us tasveer ko bade gaur se dekha. Dekhte dekhte kab uske

chehre par pasine aa gaye aur rongte khade ho gaye use pata hi nahi
chala.

“Raj sharma ye tasvir kiski hai?” padmini ne jamin par padi tasvir ki
taraf isara kiya.

“ye to nagma hai. tum mil to chuki ho use. Bhool gayi kya?”

“arey nagma ko kaise bhool sakti hun main. Uski tasvir ke upar jo tasvir
hai uski baat kar rahi hun. kaun hai ye.” Padmini ki awaaj mein dar aur
khauf saaf deekhayi de raha tha.

“baat kya hai padmini. Tum dari huyi si kyon lag rahi ho.”

“yahi psycho hai Raj sharma…yahi psycho hai.” padmini ne ek saans

mein kaha.

Raj sharma ke to pairo ke neeche se jamin nikal gayi ye sun kar.

“kya bol rahi ho hosh mein to ho tum. Tum to kah rahi thi ki yaad nahi
tumhe ab uska chehra.”

“haan bhool gayi thi uska chehra main. Lekin ye tasvir dekh kar phir se
yaad aa gaya. mera yakin karo Raj sharma yahi psycho hai.”
Raj sharma ne ek jor ka jhatka maara aur apne lund ko is baar pura
ghusa diya padmini ki choot mein.Phir se dardnaak cheenkh gunj uthi
padmini ki kamre mein.

“aaayyyiiiiiii….. aaaaahhhhh…..kya kar rahe ho Raj sharma…maine itni

important baat bataayi tumhe aur tum bas isme khoye ho. I hate you.”
padmini ne gusse mein kaha.

“sorry…pura daal kar hi nikaalna chaahta tha baahar.” Raj sharma ne

apne lund ko baahar kheenchte hue kaha.

“aaaahhhhh…” padmini karaah uthi.

“ye baat turant rohit sir ko bataani hogi.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

Padmini ne turant apni panty aur salwar upar kheench li, “aahhhh ye
pyar dard dene wala hai bahut.” Padmini karaahte hue boli.

Raj sharma ne rohit ko phone milaaya. Us vakt rohit sikendar par

bandook taane khada tha. rohit ne phone uthaaya.

“hello Raj sharma…kaha ho bhai…kitne laaparvaah ho gaye ho. Phone

bhi nahi uthaate ho. Ho kaha tum”

"sir phone silent mode par tha."

"ok...kyon phone kiya ab"

“sir psycho ka pata chal gaya hai.”

“kya?”

“haan, padmini ne use pahchaan liya hai. use sab kuch yaad aa gaya
uski tasvir dekh kar.?”
“jaldi bolo kon hai vo.”

Raj sharma ne jab psycho ke baare mein bataaya to uske chehre ka

rang ud gaya. use viswaas hi nahi hua Raj sharma ki baat par.

“padmini ko phone dena.” Rohit ne kaha.

Raj sharma ne phone padmini ko thama diya, “rohit sir baat karna
chaahte hain.”

“haan padmini Raj sharma ne jo kaha kya sahi hai vo sab.”

“haan…100 percent.”

“theek hai tum dono vahi raho. Kahi jaana mat.” Rohit ne phone kaat
diya.

“sarkar uthiye…you can now walk alone in the dark…hum chalte hain.”

“ajeeb baat kar rahe hain sarkar. Vo jo koyi bhi tha vo to nikal gaya na
haath se.”

“to achcha hai na…now you can freely walk alone hehehe.”

Rohit sikendar ko vahi chod kar mohit ko lekar vahan se chal diya.

“mohit tumhari puja ko kuch nahi hoga. Psycho ka pata chal gaya hai.
padmini ne use pahchaan liya hai.”

“sach kah rahe ho.”

“haan ek dam sach. Lekin hum use uske tarike se hi maarenge. Chal
saale ke liye ek artistic murder ka plan banaate hain. Painting nahi aati
mujhe magar main uski maut ki painting jaroor banaaunga. Ulti seedhi
jaisi bhi bane…banaaunga jaroor.”

“kon hai vo mujhe bata to sahi.”

Rohit ne mohit ko psycho ki pahchaan bata di. Mohit bhi hairaan rah
gaya sun kar.

Rohit ne apni daadhi mooch nikaal kar ek taraf fenk di. Mohit main
madam se mil kar aata hun. tum yahi ruko.

Rohit ko apni aur aate dekh shalini ek taraf ko aa gayi logo ki bheed ko
chod kar

“daadhi mooch kyon utaar di.” Shalini ne pucha.

“jis kaam ke liye yahan aaya tha vo ho gaya isliye utaar di.”

“kya matlab?”

“psycho ka pata chal gaya madam.”

“kya! Kon hai vo?”

“apne SP saahib.”

“what…tum hosh mein to ho.”

“ji haan pure hosh mein hun.padmini ne pahchaan li uski photo. Ab

unka maayajaal samajh mein aaya. Khud ko hospital mein bharti karva
diya usne. Taaki kisi ka bhi shak na jaaye us par. Phir padmini ke ghar
par hamla hua. Hum sab hairaan the ki aakhir psycho sirf painting rakh
kar kyon chala gaya. ye sab hamein bhatkaane ke liye tha. SP saahib ko
dar tha ki kahi us par kisi ka shak na jaaye isliye ye maayajaal bun kar
khud ko shak ke daayre se hata lena chaahta tha vo. Mujhe pura yakin
hai ki hospital mein nakli ilaaj hua hoga uska. Doctor uski jaan
pahchaan ka tha. jabardasti ICU mein raha vo hamein bevkoof banaane
ke liye.”

“viswaas nahi ho raha mujhe ye sun kar. police ke itne bade officer jin
par ki logo ki suraksha ki jimmedari hai…logo ko maarte phir rahe
hain.”

“aapko abhi ye nahi pata ki yahan kya kiya usne. Jiski shaadi mein aap
aayi hain use maar diya hamaare SP saahib ne.”

“oh my god”

“use usi ke tarike se maarenge madam. Vo ek artistic murder deserve

karta hai. hum use is tarah se maarenge ki use garv hoga ki vo hamaare
haatho maara gaya.”

“main tumhaare saath hun.”

“ek baat kahni thi aapse.” Rohit ne kaha.

“haan bolo.”

Rohit ne shalini ka haath pakda aur use bheed se dur tanhaayi mein le
aaya.

“kya kar rahe ho…vahan nahi bol sakte the kya?”

Rohit ne shalini ko deewar se sata diya aur uske bahut karib aa kar
bola, “kya aap pyar karti hain mujhse.”

“mujhe nahi pata.” Shalini ne taalne ki koshis ki

Itne karib khade the vo deewar ke sahaare ki dono ki saanse takra rahi
thi aapas mein.
“lekin mujhe pata hai ki main aapko bahut pyar karta hun.” rohit ne
kaha.

Shalini khamosh rahi. Rohit ne shalini ke honto par apne hont tikaane
ki koshis ki to usne apna chehra ghuma liya. Rohit ne shalini ke kandhe
par sar rakh diya aur do aansu tapak gaye uski aankho se.

“isliye jhijak raha tha apne dil ki baat bolne se. thukra diya na mera
pyar…” rohit ne bhaavuk awaaj mein kaha.

“mere papa ne mere liye ladka dhund liya hai rohit. Unhe mana nahi
kar pa rahi hun main.” Shalini ne kaha.

Rohit shalini se dur hat gaya aur bola, “koyi baat nahi madam. main
bas psycho ke peeche jaane se pahle apne dil ki baat kahna chaahta
tha. kyonki jindagi ka koyi bharosa nahi hai. aap ne meri baat pyar se
sun li vahi bahut hai mere liye. God bless you.”

“rohit mujhe saath nahi le jaaoge.”

“muskil se aapke ghaav bhare hain. Bahut dino baad aap bistar se uthi
hain. Abhi bas 2-3 din hi to hue hain. Aap ghar jaao aur araam karo.”

“nahi rohit main chalungi tumhaare saath. Mujhe apni duty bhi to karni
hai.”

“abhi join nahi kiya hai aapne. Aapko meri kasam hai…ghar jaao aap.
Meri itni si baat to maan lo. Khusi hogi mujhe. Baaki aapki marji hai. A
S P saahiba hain aap. Hum kon hote hain aapko kuch kahne wale.”

do aansu tapak gaye shalini ki aankho se.

“apna khyaal rakhna rohit.”

Rohit jaate jaate muda aur bola, “aapke bahut nazdik pahunch gaya
tha aaj. Ye raat kabhi nahi bhulunga main. Purnima ka chaand chamak
raha hai upar. Bahut sunder deekh raha hai aaj vo. Lekin ek chaand
jamin par bhi hai. vo bhi bahut sunder deekh raha hai aaj. uske bahut
karib pahunch gaya tha main. Saanse takra rahi thi hamaari. Chum lena
chaahta tha apne chaand ko. Par mera chaand mujhse rooth gaya. muh
pher liya usne. Bhoola nahi paaunga is chaandni raat ko. apne chaand
ke nazdik aakar bahut dur ho gaya main.Jab-jab aisi raat
aayegi…mujhe teri yaad aayegi. Khuss rahein aap Hamesha yahi duva
hai. meri umar aapko lag jaaye. Chalta hun ab…ghar chali jaana…yahan
mat rukna.”

Rohit kah kar chal diya.

Shalini thaam nahi paayi khud ko aur ro padi, “pata nahi kyon ho raha
hai aisa mere saath. Papa ko bataaya bhi ki mujhe rohit pasand hai par
vo sun-ne ko taiyaar hi nahi. Unhe to mujhe IAS ke ghar hi bhejna hai.
itna padh likh kar, itni badi officer ban kar bhi koyi control nahi mera
apni jindagi par. Sach hi kaha hai kisi ne, naari kuch bhi kar le magar
apni aukaat nahi badal sakti samaaj mein. Uski kismat ka faisla phir bhi
dusre hi karte hain.”

Rohit dil mein gam liye chal pada tha shalini ko vahan chod kar. aankhe
itni nam ho gayi thi ki kabhi bhi jor shor se baras sakti thi. apna gam to
vo jaanta tha par use ye nahi pata tha ki vo shalini ko rote hue chod
aaya hai apne peeche. Pyar ho to jaata hai do dilo ko par kabhi kabhi
halaat aise hote hain ki pyar ko jabardasti daba dena padta hai dil ke
kisi kone mein. aisa hi kuch rohit aur shalini ke saath ho raha tha.

Mohit ne jab rohit ko dekha aisi haalat mein to bola, “kya hua
bhai…sab theek to hai.”

“bhai bas kuch pucho mat mujhse abhi…kuch bhi nahi bata paaunga
main.”
“samajh raha hun kuch-kuch”

“chod ye sab…apni puri team ko ikkatha karna hoga hamein.”

“aisa karte hain Raj sharma ke ghar chalte hain. Vahi bula lete hain sab
ko.”

“theek hai.”

Kuch der baad Raj sharma ke chote se kamre mein puri task force
ikkatha hoti hai.

“psycho ka pata to chal gaya magar ab use trap karna bhi ek chunoti se
kam nahi hai. SP saahib ke ghar par kaafi suraksha intezaam hain. Har
taraf gunman hain. Uske ghar mein kisi bhi parkaar ka artistic murder
sambhav nahi hai. kisi bhi tarah use uske ghar se baahar nikaalna hoga.
Tabhi hum kuch kar paayenge. Hamaare paas jyada vakt bhi nahi hai.
jo bhi karna hai aaj ki raat hi karna hai kyonki puja ki jaan khatre mein
hai. hamein psycho ko bhi maarna hai aur puja ko bhi bachaana hai.”
Rohit ne kaha.

“lekin use baahar nikaalenge kaise.” Mohit ne kaha.

Rohit ne sabhi ko apna plan bataaya. Uska plan sun kar sabhi ke hosh
ud gaye. Sabhi ek dusre ki taraf dekh rahe the.

“yaar rohit bahut hi challenging hai ye kaam. Par ise karega kaun. Hum
mein se koyi bhi vahan gaya to use shak ho jaayega.”

“ye kaam mini bahut atche dhang se kar sakti hai” rohit ne kaha.

Ye sunte hi mini chonk gayi. “ kya?”

“haan mini is vakt tumhi hamaari hope ho”

“yaar hum police ko involve kyon nahi karte…ye koyi bacho ka khel
nahi hai.”

“police force uske haath mein hai. uske khilaaf operation start karne
se pahle hi use khabar mil jaayegi. Aur ho sakta hai hum sabhi ko jail
mein daal diya jaaye. Ye kaam sirf hamein hi karna hoga.”

“mujhse ye nahi hoga…main vahan ja kar phans gayi to. Meri painting
na ban jaaye kahi is chakkar mein.” Mini ne kaha.

Tabhi achaanak kamre ka darvaaja khadka. Sabhi fauran harkat mein

aa gaye. Raj sharma,rohit aur mohit ne apni apni pistol nikaal li.

“kaun ho sakta hai?”

“vaise maine bholu ko kuch samaan laane ko bola tha ho sakta hai vo
ho.”

“main dekhta hun sir ki kaun hai.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

“Raj sharma….dhyaan se.” padmini ne kaha.

“shukar hai padmini kuch to boli. Raj sharma to cha gaya.” mohit ne
chuski li.

“guru…” Raj sharma ne mohit ki taraf padminin ko lekar majaak na

karne ka isaara kiya.

“who is this.” Raj sharma ne ander se awaaj lagaayi.

“Raj darvaaja kholo”

“ye to A S P saahiba ki awaaj hai.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

Rohit ne turant aage badh kar darvaaja khola. Darvaaje ke baahar sach
mein shalini khadi thi.

Rohit apne peeche darvaaja band karke shalini ka haath pakad kar use
ek taraf le gaya.

“aap yahan kya kar rahi hain.”

“rok nahi paayi khud ko rohit. Please mujhe apne saath rahne do. Main
ghar ja kar bhi to bechain hi rahungi.”

“mere saath kyon rahna chaahti hain aap.”

“I care for you”

“kaash jhut hi sahi ek baar to kah deti mujhe vo baat jise sun ne ke
liye main din raat bechain rahta hun.”

“kahna to bahut kuch chaahti thi par……” shalini bolte bolte ruk gayi
phir gahri saans le kar boli, “khair chodo”

“ab aap yahan aa hi gayi hain to akele vaapis bhi nahi bhej sakta.
Aapne hurt kiya hai mujhe. Meri koyi bhi baat nahi maanti hain aap.
Haan bhai A S P saahiba jo hain aap….kyon maanegi meri baat aap.”

“please rohit ye taana dena band karo…main saath rahungi to kuch

madad hi karungi. Koyi bojh nahi banungi tum par.”

“theek hai aao ander.”

Shalini rohit ke peeche-peeche ander aa gayi.

“hi everyone…mujhe ummeed hai ki meri upasthiti kisi ko pareshaan

nahi karegi.” Shalini ne kaha.

“main aapko brief mein saari situation bataata hun.” rohit ne shalini ko
apna plan bataaya.

“hmm magar pahle hamein ye pata karna hoga ki psycho ghar par hai ki
nahi.”

“vo maine pata kar liya hai. vo ghar par hi hai”

“hmm lekin use ghar se baahar kon laayega.”

“mini se request kar rahe hain hum. par ye dar rahi hai.”

“darne ki baat bhi hai. bahut chalaak aur dhurt hai psycho.vo aasaani
se is jaal mein phasne wala nahi hai.”

“lekin hum kya karein. Hamaare paas vakt kam hai. jo bhi karna hai
turant karna hai.”

“lekin ye kk kon hai. SP ka naam to rahul mahaajan hai.” shalini ne

kaha.

“iska jawaab to psycho ko hi dena hoga. Hum bahut pareshaan rahe is

kk ko lekar. Bas ab aur nahi. “ rohit ne kaha.

“padmini kaise pahchaana tumne psycho ko. Kab aur kaise aayi uski
photo tumhaare saamne.” shalini ne pucha

Padmini ki to saans atak gayi ye sawaal sun kar. usne Raj sharma ki
taraf dekha. Raj sharma man hi man hans diya padmini ki haalat par.
Use pata tha ki padmini duvidha mein hai isliye shalini ke prashan ka
jawaab khud de diya, “padmini kuch books utha rahi thi table se.
uthaate vakt ek kitaab niche gir gayi. Usmein kuch photos thi. ek photo
sp saahib ki bhi thi usmein.”

“lekin aap log ek baat ka jawaab de. SP se to kaafi frequently milte

honge aap log. Phir aapne uski aswaaj kyon nahi pahchaani kabhi.”
Mini ne pucha.

“kyonki psycho ke roop mein, SP bilkul different awaaj rakhta hoga.

tum ye bataao…ye kaam tum karogi ki nahi. Reporter hone ke kaaran
tum ye kaam aasaani se kar sakti ho.” rohit ne kaha.

“theek hai main taiyaar hun. mujhe kaise…kaise kya karna hai sab bata
do.”

“aaahhh….” Puja karaah rahi thi jamin par padi huyi. Aankhe band thi
abhi bhi uski. Behosi abhi puri tarah tuti nahi thi. bekhabar thi is baat
se vo ki vo psycho ke kabje mein hai aur ek anjaan jagah par ek anjaan
kamre mein padi hai. dheere-dheere vo hosh mein aa rahi thi. behosi
mein haath paanv hila rahi thi vo.

Dheere se aankhe kholi usne. Ek pal ko use laga ki vo koyi sapna dekh
rahi hai. magar agle hi pal dar aur khauf ne uske pure astitav ko gher
liya. Vo thar-thar kaanpne lagi. Use ahsaah ho gaya tha ki vo fars par
padi hai aur uske sharir par ek bhi kapda nahi hai. badi muslkil se uth
paayi vo fars se kyonki haath paanv thar-thar kaanp rahe the. Uth kar
charo taraf dekha usne. Kamre mein bas ek darvaaja tha. ek choti si
table rakhi thi kamre mein jis par ki ek chote se pathar ke neeche ek
paper rakha tha.

“hey bhagvaan main yahan kaise pahunch gayi?” puja ne kaha.

College se jaldi nikal gayi thi puja. Market jana tha use ek jaroori kaam
ke liye. Pocket money bacha rakhi thi kuch usne. Kharch karna chaahti
thi use aaj vo. Jise vo bahut pyar karti thi uske liye ek gift lena chaahti
thi. ek pant aur shirt lene ka plan tha uska. Soch rahi thi ki shaam ko
jab mohit use college lene aayega dinner ke liye to use surprise degi.
Bahut khuss thi gift kharid kar. dil mein pyar aur umang liye shop se
nikli thi vo. Magar achaanak use peeche se daboch liya psycho ne aur
koyi nasili cheez sungha kar behosh kar diya. Aage kya hua use kuch
yaad nahi.
Puja ko ye pura drisya yaad aa gaya tha. ye sab yaad aane ke baad uski
haalat aur naazuk ho gayi.

“mohit please mujhe bacha lo…kaha ho tum…ab to jeena shuru kiya

tha maine tumhaare pyar ke kaaran. Main ab marna nahi chaahti.
Please mujhe bacha lo.” Puja ro padi.

Rote-rote puja ki nazar table par rakhe paper par padi. Use dur se aisa
lag raha tha ki us par kuch likha hai. vo ladkhadaate kadmo se table ki
taraf badhi. Kaanmpte haatho se usne paper table se uthaaya.

Vo us paper ko padhne lagi to chehre par khauf aur jyada ubhar aaya.

“hi puja,

Yahi naam hai na tumhaara. Kaisi ho tum. Tumse puche bina tumhe
yahan utha laya. Sorry nahi bolunga kyonki main apni marji ka maalik
hun. tum yahan mohit ki vajah se ho. Mohit ki premika na hoti tum to
mera tum par dhyaan hi nahi jaata. Bahut sunder ho tum puja. Maine
tumhaari khubsurati bade karib se dekhi hai. tumhaare kapde maine hi
to utaare hain. Tumhaare boobs par feeda ho gaya main. They are
amazing piece of tits. Tumhaari chut ke to kya kahne. Ek dam chikni
hai. lagta hai mohit ke liye chut saja kar rakhi huyi hai tumhe hehehe.
Tumhaari gaanD bhi kam nahi hai. gaanD par khub chaaku radga maine
tumhaari. Tum neend mein thi isliye jaan nahi paayi. Meri art ke liye
tum perfect ho. Ek sunder maut dunga tumhe main. Vo bhi tumhaare
aashiq ke saamne. Mohit ke saamne chut maarunga main tumhaari.
Pura chaaku ghusa dunga tumhaari chut mein. Ghabra gayi. Are
ghabraao mat aisa karne se ek khubsurat maut milegi tumhe. Ek
perfect art ka hissa ban jaaogi tum. Tumhe garv hoga ki tum mujhse
chudi. Bas is chudayi mein maje ki bajaaye dard hoga. Utna to tum sah
hi sakti ho. Aakhir khubsurat maut har kisi ko nahi milti. Na hi main har
kisi ko is kaabil samajhta hun. Lekin is maut ke liye thoda intezaar
karna hoga tumhe. Tumhaare aashiq ko bhi to aana hai yahan. Tum bas
chehre par khauf banaaye rakho…baaki sab mujh par chod do. Intezaar
is maut ko aur jyada khubsurat bana dega.”

Haath kuch is kadar kaanp rahe the puja ke ki paper chut gaya uske
kaanpte haatho se. use viswaas nahi ho raha tha ki uske saath ye sab
ho raha hai. vo deewar ke sahaare ghutne par sar rakh kar baith gayi.

“mohit…kya hamaare sapne, hamaari ummeedein sab bikhar jaayenge.

Kya hamaare pyar ka yahi anzaam likha hai bhagvaan ne. bahut dar lag
raha hai mujhe. Itni bhayaanak maut bhagvaan kisi ko na de. Aur na hi
kisi ke pyar ko is tarah se juda kare.” Puja subakte hue soch rahi thi.

42 inch lcd par psycho sab kuch dekh raha tha. “bahut khub
puja….bahut khub. Mujhe tumse aise hi khauf ki ummeed thi.tumhaari
jitni taarif ki jaaye kam hai. ab bas mohit ko laana hai tumhaare paas.
Tum chinta mat karo tumhe jyada intezaar nahi karna padega. Tum aa
gayi ho to vo bhi aa hi jaayega. Main bas use tadpa raha hun
hahahaha.”

………………………………………………..

Raj sharma ke ghar sabhi baithe rohit ka intezaar kar rahe hain.

“kaha rah gaye rohit sir…itna time nahi hai hamaare paas.” Raj sharma
ne kaha.

“rohit aata hi hoga…keep pateince.” Shalini ne kaha.

Tabhi kamre ka darvaaja khadka. Raj sharma ne fauran darvaaja khola.

“kaha rah gaye the sir aap. Hamein chinta ho rahi thi.”

“haan thoda time lag gaya.”

Koyi 10 minute pure plan ke baare mein kamre mein phir se discussion
huyi. Discussion ke baad sabhi Raj sharma ke ghar se nikal diye.

Rohit aur shalini mini ke saath uskin media wali gaadi mein the. Raj
sharma padmini aur mohit unki car ke peeche dusri car mein the.

“rohit huliya change karne mein bhi expert ban gaye ho tum.” Shalini
ne kaha.

“par kya faayda is expertise ka. Aapne to mujhe pahchaan hi liya tha.”
rohit ne kaha.

“meri baat aur hai. tumko tumhaari aankho se pahchaana tha maine.”

“ye chaandni raat Hamesha yaad rahegi na madam. pahli baar itne
karib aaye the hum. jab-jab aisi raat aayegi kya aapko bhi meri yaad
aayegi.”

“apna khyaal rakhna rohit. Apna dhyaan bas is mission par rakho.”
Shalini ne kaha.

“kaash tum mujhse ek baar kaho…tumko mujhse pyar ho gaya

Vaade vafa ikraar karo…tumko mujhse pyar ho gaya” rohit ne ye geet

gunguna diya.

“Arey vaah rohit tum to gaate bhi ho. Kya baat hai. bahut pyara song
hai. pura gaao na ye gaana. maut ke muh mein jaane se pahle thoda
dhyaan divert ho jaayega.” mini ne kaha.

“nahi pura nahi gaa paaunga.”

“kyon?” mini ne kaha.

“koyi itna hi nahi sun pa raha hai. pura gaaunga to pata nahi kya
hoga.” Rohit ne shalini ki taraf dekhte hue kaha. Shalini ki aankho
mein aansu the.

Mini ke kuch samajh mein nahi aaya. Vo rohit aur shalini ke ankahe
pyar ko nahi jaanti thi.

“hum pahunchne wale hain rohit. Mujhe dar lag raha hai.” mini ne
kaha.

“himmat rakho mini…ye kaam hamein har haal mein karna hai. ” Rohit
ne kaha aur mohit ko phone milaya.

“mohit main mini ke saath ja raha hun ander. Tum peeche hi rukna.
Puri nazar rakhna chaaro taraf.” Rohit ne kaha.

Shalini ne rohit ka haath thaam kar kaha, “take care rohit.”

“aapko alert rahna hoga har vakt. Hamein abhi pata nahi ki kis aag se
khel rahe hain hum log. Hamaare paas vakt kam tha isliye jaldbaaji
mein ye plan execute kar rahe hain. Vaise aapke liye khatra kam hai
yahan kyonki sabhi police wale yahan aapko atche se jaante hain.”

“sab theek hoga rohit. Plan achcha hai tumhaara.bas apna dhyaan
rakhna.” Shalini ne kaha.

Shalini ko gaadi mein hi chod kar mini aur rohit SP ke ghar ke gate ki
taraf badhe. Mini ke haath mein mike tha aur rohit ke haath mein
camera.

“hey gate kholo hamein SP saahib ka interview lena hai.” mini ne gate
par khade security guard se kaha.

“SP saahib interview nahi dete hain…aapko maalum hona chaahiye.

Pahle bhi aa chuki hain aap yahan.”
“sare aam ek ladki ki shaadi ke din hatya ho gayi aur police sho rahi
hai. hamein SP saahib se jawaab chaahiye nahi to hum news mein
bataayenge ki kitne insensitive hain SP saahib. Unhe bataana padega ki
psycho ab tak pakda kyon nahi gaya.”

“tum ruko yahi main SP saahib se baat karke aata hun.” guard ne kaha.

SP apne kamre mein baitha LCD tv par puja ko dekh raha tha. apni zip
khol kar usne apne murjhaaye hue lund ko baahar nikaal rakha tha aur
use ek haath se sahla raha tha. uske dusre haath mein ek chaaku tha.
“bahut maja aayega ye chaaku teri chut mein daalne mein puja. lund
se jyada sexy hai ye chaaku. Hehehehe.”

Tabhi darvaasje par dastak huyi aur SP hansta hansta ruk gaya. SP ne tv
band kiya aur chaaku ko ek taraf rakh diya. Usne darvaaja khola aur
cheella kar bola, “kya baat hai. kitni baar kaha hai mujhe disturb mat
kiya karo.”

“sir baahar media wale aaye hain.”

“pata hai mujhe. cctv camera maine shonkiya nahi laga rakhe. Dafa
karo unhe yahan se.”

“sir vo reporter bol bol rahi hai ki agar aap nahi milenge unse to tv par
aapko insensitive bataaya jaayega. Vo psycho ke case ke baare mein
jaankaari chaahti hai.”

“theek hai bhejo use ander aur drawing room mein beethaao. Lekin
unse kahna camera band rakhein apna. Meri video lene ki koshis na
karein.” SP ne kaha.

“ok sir.”

Rohit aur mini ander aa gaye. Mini bahut ghabraayi huyi thi. apne dar
ko vo apni hansi se chupaane ki koshis kar rahi thi.
“camera band rakhne ko kyon kaha usne?” mini ne rohit ko dheere se
kaha.

“use dar hain na ki kahi padmini use tv par dekh kar pahchaan na le.”

“ab samajh mein aaya ki ye interview kyon nahi de raha tha. iska
matlab darta bahut hai ye expose hone se.”

“har criminal darta hai. ye ek natural reaction hai.” rohit ne kaha.

“kahi use shak to nahi ho jaayega hum par?” mini ne kaha.

“tum aisa vaisa kuch mat socho bas interview lene par dhyaan do.”
Rohit ne kaha.

Kuch der baad SP kamre mein daakhil hua.

Uske aate hi mini aur rohit sofe se uth kar khade ho gaye. “good
evening sir main raat tak news channel se hun.”

“hmm… tabhi aap raat ko aa gayi mera interview lene.” SP ne hanste

hue kaha.

“sir aaj to had ho gayi. Shaadi ke din hatya kar di ek ladki ki psycho ne.
reema naam tha uska. Aap ye bataayein aapki police force kuch kar
kyon nahi pa rahi hai. sabhi sahar vaasi khauf ke saaye mein ji rahe
hain. Aakhir kab tak chalta rahega ye.”

“hamse galti ho gayi thi psycho ka case inspector rohit ko de kar. usne
kuch bhi nahi kiya psycho ko pakadne ke liye. Ab hamne apni bhool
sudhaar di hai. humne ek naye honhaar inspector ko ye case diya hai.
sikendar naam hai naye inspector ka. Mujhe ummeed hai ki vo jald se
jald kuch parinaam dega hamein.”
“vo to andhere mein akele ghumte rahte hain sir…vo kya parinaam
denge hamein.” Rohit ne kaha.

“who are you?” SP ne rohit se pucha.

“sir ye mera cameraman hai.” mini ne kaha.

“ok...is se kaho beech mein na bole. sikendar intelligent inspector hai.

vo jaroor kuch na kuch karega. Baaki police wale bhi isi kaam par lage
hain.” SP ne kaha.

“sir aapke peeche jo painting tangi hai kya main use karib se dekh
sakta hun. bahut pyari painting hai ye.” Rohit ne kaha.

“nahi dekh sakte karib se…aur kuch. Jis kaam ke liye aaye ho us par
dhyaan do.”

“sorry sir…main bas vaise hi…” rohit ne sorry feel kiya.

“sir ek bahut hi secret si baat hai. kya aapke paas aakar kahu. Kyonki
deewaron ke bhi kaan hote hain.”

“haan aao…bejhijak bataao baat kya hai.” SP ne kaha.

Mini SP ke karib ja kar baith gayi.

“sir mujhe lagta hai ki inspector rohit hi psycho hai…aapko kya lagta
hai.” mini ne kaha.

“vaise us par shak ki koyi vajah nahi hai magar kuch bhi ho sakta hai.”
SP ne kaha.

Mini apna plan execute karne ka man bana chuki thi. writing pad ke
neeche uske haath mein injection tha.
“sir vo tasvir kiski hai.” mini ne deewar par tangi tasvir ki aur isara
kiya.

Jaise hi SP ne gardan ghumayi mini harkat mein aa gayi. Injection SP ki

gardan mein gadne hi wala tha ki SP ne uska haath pakad liya.

“ek aankh main Hamesha peeche rakhta hun” SP ne kaha.

Rohit fauran harkat mein aaya magar SP ne jeb se bandook nikal kar
goli maar di rohit ko. 3 baar fire kiya SP ne rohit ki chaati par. Jara bhi
awaaj nahi huyi goli ki. Silencer jo laga rakha tha usne.

“rohit!” mini cheellayi.

“rohit…hmm ab puri baat samajh mein aayi. tumhaara to main vo haal

karunga ki rooh kaanp uthegi tumhaari.” SP ne mini ko kaha.

Mini ne ek jor daar kick maari SP ke pet par. Vo gir gaya magar usne
nisana laga liya mini par, “bas ab koyi aur harkat ki to bheja uda
dunga.

SP utha fars se aur bandook taane hue mini ki taraf badha. “tumhaari
painting bhi banegi ab. Mujh par haath uthaane wale ko main jeenda
nahi chodta.”

Achaanak ek injection gad gaya SP ki gardan mein. Usne mud kar dekha
to uske peeche rohit khada tha.

SP ke haath kaanpne lage injection lagte hi. Bandook chhut gayi uske
haath se. “ye kya laga diya tumne mujhe.”

“killer07 injection hai ye. Tumhaare organs ko ander se destroy

karega. Shuruvaat ho chuki hai. 30 minute baad tum tadap tadap kar
mar jaaoge.”
“you bastard…main tumhe chodunga nahi.”

“apni chinta kar saale…10 minute mein tujhe antidote nahi mili iski to
tadap-tadap kar marega. Uske baad har 15 minute baad tujhe ek
antidote ki jaroorat padegi. 10 antidote leni hogi tujhe tab jaakar teri
jaan bachegi. Aur ye killer07 injection imported hai. yahan india mein
na ye injection milega aur na hi iska antidote. Injection bhi mere paas
hai aur antidote bhi.”

SP ke muh se khun nikalne laga. Uske chehre par khauf saaf deekhayi
de raha tha.

“kya baat hai. bahut sunder khauf hai aapke chehre par. Puja kaha hai
jaldi bataao varna koyi antidote nahi milegi tumhe.”

“pahle mujhe pahli antidote do phir bataaunga.”

“nahi milegi. Jaldi bataao varna tumhe koyi bhi antidote nahi milegi.”

“theek hai bataata hun aahhh.” SP karaahte hue bola.

SP ne us jagah ka pata bata diya jaha usne puja ko chhupa rakha tha.

“very good. Ab 10 minute mein jungle pahuncho. Pahli antidote tumhe

vahi milegi. Ye pen apni jeb mein rakhna. Camera laga hai isme. Koyi
bhi aisi vaisi harkat ki to mera mood khraab ho jaayega aur main saari
antidotes destroy kar dunga.” Rohit ne kaha

“10 minute mein main jungle nahi pahunch sakta.” SP gidgidaaya.

“vo meri problem nahi hai. chalo mini chalte hain.”

“mujhe pahli antidote to de do aahhhh.” SP dard se karaahte hue bola.

“jungle pahunchne se pahle koyi antidote nahi milegi tumhe. Tumhaara

khel khatam hua mr psycho ab hamaari baari hai.”

Jaise hi SP ki jeb mein pen rakha tha rohit ne gaadi mein baithi shalini
ko laptop par live picture milne lagi thi.

“great rohit…plan kaamyaab raha. dekhte hain ab SP saahib chupchaap

jungle aate hain ki nahi. Mujhe ummeed hai ki puja ka pata to tumne
laga hi liya hoga.” Shalini ne kaha

Rohit aur mini SP ke kamre se nikal kar chupchaap gate ki taraf badh
rahe the.

“shukar hai bulletproof jacket pahan rakhi thi nahi to aaj gaya tha
kaam se.” rohit ne dhimi awaaj mein kaha.

“tumhe kya lagta hai kya vo aayega jungle mein.” Mini ne pucha.

“use aana padega. Hamne apna kaam kar diya hai. Just wait and watch
ki aage kya hota hai. aur agar vo nahi bhi aaya jungle to bhi maut to
uski nischit hai hi. use koyi nahi bacha sakta. Killer07 se koyi nahi
bacha aaj tak. Ye injection jyadatar international spies use karte hain.
Most secret weapon hai aur utna hi lethal bhi.” Rohit ne kaha.

“tumhe kaise pata itna kuch. Aur ye injection tumhe mila kaise.”

“mera ek bahut khaas dost CIA agent hai. peeche saal vo india aaya
hua tha ek khaas mission par. Usi ne mujhe diya tha ye. Maine socha
bhi nahi tha tab ki kabhi iska use bhi karunga. Magar maine ise
sambhaal kar rakh liya tha. dekho aaj kaam aa gaya.”

Baate karte-karte rohit aur mini gate se baahar aa gaye. Vo gaadi mein
ghuse hi the ki shalini ne kaha, “tumne camera theek se lagaaya tha
na”
“haan kyon kya hua?”

“koyi video nahi aa rahi hai. Muskil se ek minute video aayi phir
achaanak band ho gayi.” shalini ne kaha.

“kya! Aisa kaise ho sakta hai.” Rohit hairaan rah gaya.

“SP ne jaroor kuch gadbad kar di hogi camera mein” mini ne kaha.

“mujhe bhi yahi lagta hai. ” Shalini ne kaha.

“ab kya hoga rohit. Hum ye nahi jaan paayenge ki vo kya kar raha hai.”
mini ne kaha.

“tum log chinta mat karo uski jindagi hamaari muthi mein hai.
hum……” rohit bolta bolta ruk gaya kyonki shalini beech mein bol
padi,”omg kya ye puja hai!”

Rohit ne turant laptop screen par dekha, “shaayad… main puja se kabhi
nahi mila. Vahi hogi.”

“kya haalat bana di hai usne uski. Oh god ek bhi kapda nahi hai uske
sharir par. Mujhse nahi dekha jaata ye.” Mini ne kaha.

“aakhir ye chaahta kya hai. kya use apni jaan pyari nahi hai.” shalini
ne kaha.

“psycho hai vo. Kab kya karega kuch bharosa nahi. Lekin jo bhi ho
killer07 se vo nahi bachega.”

“magar puja ka kya hoga?” shalini ne sawaal kiya.

“hum use kuch nahi….” Rohit bolte bolte ruk gaya kyonki tabhi uska
phone bajne laga tha.
“hello”

“aaahhh…mr rohit panday kamaal kar diya tumne. Bahut suna tha
killer07 ke baare mein. tumne ye mujhpe use kiya. Bahut badhiya
game kheli tumne mere saath.”

“atchi lagi na game. Abhi to shuruvaat hai beta aage dekh kya kya hota
hai tere saath.” Rohit ne kaha.

“Aage jo bhi hoga meri marji se hoga. ye game ab mere tarike se aage
badhegi. Tumhe puja ki live video aa rahi hogi. Bahut bechain nazar aa
rahi hai bechaari meri art ka hissa ban-ne ke liye. 10 minute mein main
pahunch raha hun uske paas uski art banaane ke liye. Agar use jeenda
dekhna chaahte ho to antidote ki saari dose mujhe de do chupchaap.
Main vaada karta hun ki use kuch nahi karunga. Address tumhe bata hi
diya hai maine. Vahi pahunch jaao antidote le kar. nahi aaye to natija
bahut bura hoga. Main to marunga par tumhaare liye aur tumhare dost
mohit ke liye aisi art chod jaaooga puja ki, jise tum jindagi bhar nahi
bhool paaoge. Choice tumhaari hai…” psycho ne phone kaat diya.

“Kya hua rohit…kya ye SP ka phone tha.” shalini ne pucha.

“haan…vo ye game apne tarike se khelna chaahta hai. antidote chaahta

hai vo. Iske badle puja ko chodne ke liye taiyaar hai. mujhe antidote
lekar usi jagah bulaaya hai jaha puja ko kaid kar rakha hai usne.”

“kaha hai puja?” shalini ne pucha.

“mussoorie ki taraf jo raasta jaata hai usi par ek farm house par chupa
rakha hai usne use. location pata hai mujhe.”

“to kya iraada hai tumhaara?” shalini ne kaha.

“dekho is vakt puja sabse badi priority hai. SP psycho hai kuch bhi kar
sakta hai. philhaal to vo bhi yahi hai aur hum bhi yahi hain. Hamein us
se pahle pahunchna hoga farm house. Chalo jaldi…mini tum hato main
drive karta hun.” rohit ne kaha. Gaadi start karte hi rohit ne mohit ko
phone milaaya aur saari situation use bata di.

“rohit hum sab ko vahan nahi jaana chaahiye. Pata nahi kya game hai
uski. Hum dono chalte hain vahan.” Mohit ne kaha.

Raj sharma sab kuch sun raha tha, “aisa kyon bol rahe ho guru. Mujhe
ek dam se paraaya kar diya. Main bhi saath chalunga.”

“Raj sharma situation hamaare control mein nahi hai. pata nahi kya
game hai uski. Aur padmini ke saath bhi to kisi ka hona jaroori hai.”

“padmini ko uske ghar drop kar dete hain. Security to hai hi vahan.”
Raj sharma ne kaha.

“nahi main bhi saath hi rahungi. Ghar mein mujhe jyada dar lagega.
Aur ye team kya majaak mein banaayi thi tum logo ne. main kahi nahi
jaaoogi sun lo tum dono. Aur jo zakham psycho ne mujhe diya hai vo
tabhi bharega jab main use apni aankho se marte hue dekhungi.”
Padmini ne kaha.

“soch lo padmini vahan bahut khatra hai. vo jaroor koyi khatarnaak

khel khelne ke chakkar mein hai.” mohit ne kaha.

“kuch bhi ho mujhe Raj sharma ke saath rahna hai. maine sapna dekha
tha….”

“chodo bhi us sapne ko padmini. Mera vo baal bhi baanka nahi kar
sakta.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

“sach mein yaar tum dono to paagal ho gaye ho ek dusre ke pyar

mein.” mohit ne kaha.

“kya tum paagal nahi ho puja ke liye guru jo hamein bol rahe ho.” Raj
sharma ne kaha.

“hun to sahi. Yaar use kuch ho gaya to main mar jaaooga.” Mohit ne
kaha.

“use kuch nahi hone denge hum. chinta mat karo.” Raj sharma ne
mohit ke kandhe par haath rakh kar kaha.

Rohit phone par sab sun raha tha, “yaar mere se bhi baat kar lo koyi.”

“oh sorry main bhool gaya tha ki tum phone par ho. Main Raj sharma
aur padmini ke saath baaton mein lag gaya tha.”

“haan maine suni tum logo ki baatein. Main bhi yahi chaahta hun ki
hum sab vahan na jaayein. Hum dono chalte hain. Baaki log surakshit
jagah par ruk jaayein.” Rohit ne kaha.

“bahut badhiya. Main kahi nahi ja rahi hun. bhul gaye tumne mujhe
kaha tha ki aap khud goli maarengi psycho ko. Aaj vo mouka aaya hai
to mujhe saath nahi rakhna chaahte.” Shalini ne kaha.

“madam par app 100% fit nahi hain. Aur aap saath hongi to dhyaan aap
par hi rahega mera.” Rohit ne kaha.

“madam par dhyaan kyon rahega… ..” mini confuse ho gayi.

“arey boss hain meri…in par dhyaan nahi rakhunga to suspend kar
dengi…samjha karo.” rohit ne baat ghumane ki koshis ki.

“lekin madam theek kah rahi hain. Hum sabhi chalenge vahan. Mere
liye ye story bahut important hai. media mein mera career surakshit ho
jaayega is story ke baad.”

“rohit ab kya karein koyi bhi rukne ko taiyaar nahi hai. vahan bahut
khatra hai…koyi samajhne ko taiyaar hi nahi hai.” mohit ne kaha.
“Hamaare paas kisi ko kahi drop karne ka vakt hai bhi nahi. Humein
turant pahunchna hoga us farm house par. full speed se chalein tab bhi
hamein 20 minute se jyada time lagega. Chalte hain sabhi…jo hoga
dekha jaayega.” Rohit ne kaha.

“aisa karte hain phir ki sabhi ek hi car mein ho jaate hain. Alag alag
rahne se dikkat aa sakti hai. tum apni car roko hum usi mein aa jaate
hain. Usme space bhi kaafi hai.” mohit ne kaha.

“hmm theek hai main car rokta hun.” rohit ne break laga diye.

Mohit ne car sadak kinaare park kar di. Teeno bhaag kar mini ki car
mein ghuss gaye.

Car mein ghuste hi mohit ki nazar laptop screen par padi. Puja dari
sahmi ek kone mein baithi thi. puja ko dekh kar mohit chillaayaa,
“puja…omg ye kya haal bana diya usne meri puja ka. Rohit tumne
bataaya nahi ki live video aa rahi hai laptop par puja ki.” Mohit ki
aankhe nam ho gayi bolte hue.

“kaise bataata yaar. Hamse hi nahi dekha gaya ye sab. Tumhe kaise
bataate.” Rohit ne kaha.

“to killer07 kuch kaam nahi aaya. Hum uske saath game khelne chale
the magar ab khud uski game mein phanste nazar aa rahe hain.” Mohit
puja ko dekh kar depressed ho gaya tha.

“aisa nahi hai. Vo negotiation kar raha hai uske kaaran.” Rohit ne
kaha.

“haan par hamaare control mein kuch nahi hai. Ye game hamne shuru
ki thi par control vo kar raha hai.” Mohit ne kaha.

“haan kyonki hamein puja ki chinta hai. Agar puja uske kabje mein na
hoti to use game khelna seekha dete aaj hum.” Rohit ne kaha.

“jaan khatre mein hai uski…phir bhi game khelna chaahta hai. Ek
number ka kamina hai.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

“psycho hai na. apni aadat se majboor hai.” Rohit ne kaha.

“arey screen se video gaayab ho gayi..” mohit ne kaha.

“ye psycho saala kuch na kuch karta rahta hai. chain se nahi baithta ek
minute bhi.” Rohit ne kaha.

“usne video kyob band kar di?” shalini ne pucha.

“ye to vahi bata sakta hai madam. vahan jaakar dekhte hain ki kya
maajra hai.”

“vo jagah bahut sunsaan hai rohit. Chaaro taraf khet hain. Mussoorie ki
pahadiyan bhi najdik hi hain. Hamein bahut jyada satark rahna hoga.”
Mohit ne kaha.

15 minute mein vo log us farm house ke nazdik pahunch gaye. Rohit ne

achaanak gaadi ko right turn diya aur gaadi jhaadiyon mein ghusa di.

“kya kar rahe ho rohit” shalini ne turant use toka.

Rohit ne jhaadiyon ke beech gaadi rok di aur bola, “yahan se paidal hi

jaaooga main. Yahan se 10 minute paidal ka raasta hai. farm house ke
jyada nazdik jaana theek nahi hoga. Tum sab log apne mobile check
karo, signal hai ki nahi. Mohit tum jhaadiyon ke raaste vahan
pahunchna aur nazar rakhna chaaro taraf.”

“kya! Tum vahan akele jaaoge?” shalini ne kaha.

“haan usne mujhe hi bulaya hai antidote lekar.main saamne ke raaste

se jaaooga aur mohit jhaadiyon ke raaste se.tum sabhi pistol thaam lo
haatho mein. hamaara saamna kis cheez se hone wala hai hamein kuch
nahi pata. Har vakt satark rahna. Main chalta hun.” rohit ne antidote
nikaal li beg se aur gaadi ka darvaaja kholne laga.

“rohit!” shalini ne awaaj di.

“haan madam?”

“take care”

“of course.” rohit gaadi se baahar aa gaya. antidotes usne apni pocket
mein daal li aur jhaadiyon se baahar aakar farm house ki taraf chal
diya.

Chaandni raat thi isliye sadak par kaafi roshni thi. magar har taraf
khaufnaak sannata tha. vahan ke sannaate ko dekh kar kisi ki bhi rooh
kaanp sakti thi. dur-dur tak koyi bhi deekhayi nahi de raha tha. sadak
puri tarah sunsaan thi.

Mohit jhaadiyon ke raaste dabe paanv farm house ki taraf badh raha
tha. haath mein pistol thi uske. Uski aankho mein har vakt bas puja ka
chehra ghum raha tha. “main tumhe kuch nahi hone dunga puja. Kuch
nahi hone dunga.”

rohit 10 minute mein tej kadmo se farm house ke baahar pahunch

gaya. farm house kaafi bada tha aur chaaro taraf chaar deewari thi
uske. “kya yahi vo farm house hai jaha usne puja ko chhupa rakha hai.
yahan to bas ek chota sa kamra dikh raha hai. kahi hum galat jagah to
nahi aa gaye,” Rohit ne socha.

Jab mohit jhaadiyon se hota hua chaar deewari ke nazdik pahuncha to

usne bhi kuch aisa ho socha jaisa ki rohit soch raha tha. “ye farm house
to nahi lagta. Sirf ek chhota sa kamra hai.” mohit ne socha.
Mohit deewar faand kar ander aa gaya aur jhaadiyon mein chupte
chupaate us chote se kamre ki taraf badhne laga. Rohit bhi puri
satarkta se chaaro taraf dekhta hua usi kamre ki taraf badh raha tha.
dono ne ek dusre ko dekh liya tha.

Dono ek saath kamre ke nazdik pahunche. mohit us kamre ke baayin

taraf tha aur rohit daayin taraf. Dono dabe paanv kamre ki deewar se
aakar sat gaye.

“tumhe kya lagta hai, kya hum sahi jagah par hain.” Mohit ne kaha.

“jagah to yahi honi chaahiye. Vaise bahut ajeeb behave kar raha hai ye
psycho. Dhundna to use hamein chaahiye antidote lene ke liye.” Rohit
ne kaha.

“us mil gayi hogi antidote tabhi vo aise behave kar raha hai.” mohit ne
kaha.

“nahi aisa nahi ho sakta. Maanta hun ki india mein ye kisi na kisi ke
paas mil sakti hai par vakt to lagega na dhundne mein.”

“haan par is sambhaavna se inkaar to nahi kiya ja sakta na.” mohit ne

kaha.

“haan possibility to hai…isme koyi shak ki baat nahi hai.”

“is kamre par taala laga hai, ise khol kar denkhe. Agar yahi vo farm
house hai to puja ko yahi hona chaahiye” mohit ne kaha.

“haan tum taala todo main tumhe cover karta hun.”

“bhai main todnke ko nahi bol raha hun. ise main kholne ja raha hun.”
mohit ne dheere se kaha.

Jyada vakt nahi lagaaya mohit ne taala kholne mein.

Mohit aur rohit darvaaja khulte hi bandook taan kar ander ghuss gaye.

"yahan to koyi bhi nahi hai." mohit ne kaha.

"ek minute lekin ye vahi kamra hai jisme ki usne puja ko rakh rakha
tha."

"oh haan vo dekho deewar par camera lage hain"

"aakhir kya chaahta hai ye haraami. Kya use antidote nahi chaahiye."
Rohit ne kaha.

"meri baat maan use antidote mil chuki hai. Nahi to vo hamse pahle
maujud hota yahan"

"hamse pahle to vo aaya hi tha aur kuch karke gaya hai yahan. Kya
karke gaya hai yahi sochne ki baat hai" bolte bolte rohit ki nazar kamre
ke ek kone mein rakhe dustbin par gayi. "omg mohit niklo yahan se
usne bomb rakha hai shaayad yahan," rohit chillaayaa.

Un dono ne kamre se kadam baahar rakhe hi the ki dhadaam ki awaaj

ke saath puri dharti hil gayi. Blast bahut bhayaanak tha.

"ye kaisi awaaj thi?" padmini ne kaha.

"aisa lagta hai jaise ki bomb blast hua hai" shalini ne turant jawaab
diya.

"haan madam Mujhe bhi aisa hi lagta hai. Main ja kar dekhta hun" Raj
sharma uthne laga to padmini ne use rok diya. "nahi akele waha jaana
theek nahi hai. Rohit ko phone milaao aur pucho ki kya baat hai"

Padmini ke bolne se pahle hi shalini rohit ke number par call kar chuki
thi. "ring ja rahi hai par vo utha nahi raha."

Puri ring jaane ke baad bhi rohit ka koyi response nahi aaya to shalini
ne dubaara try kiya.

"phone kyon nahi utha rahe ho rohit. Come on pick up the damn
phone." shalini ne kaha.

"Main mohit ka phone try karta hun" Raj sharma ne mohit ka number
dial kiya.

"guru bhi phone nahi utha raha. Jaroor kuch gadbad hai. Padmini
mujhe jaana hoga vo jaroor kisi musibat mein hain" Raj sharma ne
kaha.

Padmini asmanjas mein pad gayi. "main bhi saath chalungi phir"

"arey yaar tumhaare pyar ne to bediyan daal di mere pairon mein. Tum
saath kyon chalogi bhala. Vahan koyi picnic manaane nahi ja raha hun.
Yahi ruko tum main phone karke bataaunga tumhe ki kya situation hai."
Raj sharma ne dheere se kaha taaki sirf padmini ko sune.

"Raj sharma tum yahan satark rahna main ja rahi hun vahan." shalini ne
kaha.

"nahi madam aap rahne dijiye main jaakar dekhta hun ki aakhir baat
kya hai." Raj sharma ne kaha.

"nahi tum yahi ruko. Main ja rahi hun." shalini ne order diya.

"madam main aapke saath chalti hun." mini ne kaha.

"kya tumhe bandook chalaani aati hai?" shalini ne pucha.

"haan bandook bhi chalaani aati hai aur haath bhi chalaane aate hain."
mini ne jawaab diya.

"hmm theek hai phir chalo." shalini ne kaha.

Farm house par bahut hi bhayaanak manjar tha. Khun se lathpath pade
the rohit aur mohit jamin par. Kamre se baahar kadam to rakh liya tha
dono ne magar phir bhi blast ki chapet mein aa hi gaye the. Dono ke hi
haatho se bandook chhut chuki thi aur unhe ye hosh bhi nahi tha ki vo
is vakt kaha pade hain.

Mohit ne aankh khol kar dekhi to use kuch aisa deekha jise dekh kar
uski rooh kaanp uthi. “rohit! Vo aa raha hai. tumhaari gun hai na
tumhaare paas meri to na jaane kaha gayi.”

“aaahhh…. mohit meri gun bhi pata nahi kaha hai. mujhse to utha bhi
nahi ja raha hai.” rohit ne kaha.

“uthna hoga rohit apne daayi taraf dekho vo hamaari taraf aa raha
hai.” mohit ne kaha.

Rohit ne daayin taraf gardan ghuma kar dekha,“oh god…tum sahi kah
rahe the. Ise antidote mil gaya hai. ye sirf naatak kar raha tha hamein
yahan bulaane ke liye.”

Psycho unki taraf badh raha tha. uske haath mein ek baseball bat tha.

“kaisa lag raha hai aap dono ko. Ummeed karta hun ki aap yahan
comfortable mahsus kar rahe honge. Bomb blast ka hissa ban-na bhi
kismat walo ko hi nasib hota hai…hihihihihi.” Psycho ne kaha.

“to tu khud kyon nahi hissa bana is blast ka saale. Kabhi khud ko bhi
mouka diya kar.” rohit chillaayaa.

“hmm… rassi jal gayi par bal nahi gaye. Koyi baat nahi…abhi bal nikaal
deta hun saare.” Psycho ne baseball bat barsaana shuru kar diya rohit
ke upar.

Sabse jyada use taango par vaar kiya taaki vo uth na paaye. Pet mein
bhi kayi vaar kiye usne. Rohit ke muh se khun bahne laga pet par
baseball ke vaar ke kaaran. Mohit pada pada chupchaap sab dekh raha
tha. bahut koshis ki usne uthne ki par uth nahi paaya. Jab psycho ka
dhyaan mohit par gaya to vo rohit ko chod kar us par tut pada. Uski bhi
taango par besumaar vaar kiye usne baseball bat ke. Pet mein bhi
anginat baar maara bat usne. Mohit ki haalat bhi rohit jaisi ho gayi.
Bomb blast ke baad psycho ki ye maar ek tarah se double jeopardy thi
un dono ke liye.

“kaha se mila antidote tujhe…aaahhhh..” rohit ne pucha

“bahut badhiya game kheli thi tune mere saath. Main to almost phans
hi gaya tha. magar maine hosh se kaam liya. Tumhara pen hataaya
sabse pahle apni jeb se. phir apne dost doctor Anil ko phone milaaya.
Vaise killer07, secret weapon hai par iska taud use pata tha. mere ghar
ke nazdik hi ghar hai uska. Usne turant aa kar mujhe master dose de
di. Usi se baat ban gayi… Kyon kaisi rahi…hehehehe.”

“bahut badhiya rahi sir. Lekin jo bhi hai sir aaj aapne saabit kar diya ki
aap sach mein napunshak hain. Dhoke se bomb se uda diya hamein…aur
ab kaayar ki tarah hamaare sharir ka kachumar bana diya…aaahhhh.”
Rohit ne kaha.

“chup kar jyada bakwaas mat kar tujhe nahi pata ki mujhe napunshak
kahne par kya haal kiya tha maine apni biwi ka.”

“tumhaari biwi bhi thi…kis bevkoof ne shaadi ki tumse...hahahaha,”

Rohit ne kaha.

“haan thi. meri peeth peeche mere hi chhote bhai se gaanD marvaati
thi. maine range haatho pakad liya to usne napunshak kaha mujhe. bas
kulhaadi le kar kaat diya maine use aur apne chote bhai ko. Bahut
maja aaya tha mujhe pahla khun karte vakt. Bahut der tak un dono ke
khun se khelta raha tha main. aaj bhi vo din yaad karta hun to dil jhum
uthta hai. vo mera ab tak ka best murder tha.” psycho badi karoorta se
sab kuch bata raha tha.

“to mera shak sahi nikla tu sach mein napunshak hai. balki napunshak
se badhkar bujdil aur kaayar bhi hai.” rohit ne kaha.

“teri jubaan tujhe bahut bhayaanak maut dilvaayegi aaj.” Psycho ne

bat rohit ke sar par vaar karne ke liye upar aakaas ki aur utha liya.
magar tabhi kuch soch kar vo ruk gaya, “nahi tadpa-tadpa kar
maarunga tujhe main. Kyon na ek game ho jaaye. Puja darlund ko lekar
aata hun. tum log use kamre mein dhund rahe the aur vo ped ke
peeche chupi thi. ek number ki kamini hai saali. Abhi lekar aata hun
randi ko. Game ka mukhya hissa use hi banayenge. Lekin pahle ye
bandookein hata lun yahan se. game ka maja khraab kar sakti hain ye…
hehehehe. Tumhaare paas mobile bhi honge vo bhi mujhe de do
jahannum mein mobile ka kya kaam…hihihihi. ” psycho guns aur mobles
le kar vahan se chala gaya.

“mohit…tu theek to hai na” rohit ne kaha.

“yaar haath paanv kaam nahi kar rahe. ab vo puja ko la raha hai. meri
aankho ke saamne koyi ghinoni game khelga vo aur main kuch bhi nahi
kar paaunga.” mohit ne kaha.

“aisa mat socho mohit. Jab hum sochte hain ki hum kuch nahi kar
paayenge, vahi se ek nayi sambhaavna taiyaar hoti hai kuch alag aur
behtar karne ki.”

“mera sharir bomb blast ke kaaran buri tarah jakhmi hai, upar se usne
maar-maar kar rahi sahi jaan bhi nikaal di. main apni marji se haath ki
ungliyan bhi nahi hila pa raha hun, kya behtar aur alag kar paaunga.”

“mera bhi yahi haal hai dost varna to kya vo meri jeb se mobile nikaal
kar le jaata. Lekin main uthunga jaroor tu dekhna. Psycho ke haato
maut mujhe manjoor nahi. Mujhe yakin hai ki kuch to bacha hua hai
mere ander abhi bhi jiske sahaare main uth sakta hun.” rohit ne uthne
ki puri koshis ki par uth nahi paaya.

Psycho puja ko vahan le aaya. Ek haath se usne puja ko pakad rakha

tha aur dusre haath mein kulhaadi thaam rakhi thi usne. Rohit ko uthne
ki koshis karte dekh psycho ne kaha, “bahut khub mr panday. Abhi bhi
bahut jaan baaki hai tum mein. mera bomb jyada kaamyaab nahi raha
lagta hai. chalo koyi baat nahi. Dusra bomb haazir hai. mujhe yakin hai
ki puja naam ka ye item bomb jaroor kaam karega. Kyon puja darlund
sahi kaha na maine. Chal ja pahle apne yaar se mil jaakar, dekh to le
vo jeenda hai ya mar gaya. bilkul parvaah nahi karti tum apne aashiq
ki. Mere kahne se pahle hi mohit se chipak jaana chaahiye tha tumhe.”
Psycho ne puja ko mohit ke upar dhakail diya.

“mohit…tum theek to ho” puja ne rote hue pucha.

“kuch mat pucho…college se kaise utha liya isne tumhe puja.”

“college se nahi uthaya isne mujhe. main college se jaldi nikal gayi
thi.”

“kyon”

“tumhaare liye kuch kharidna tha. ek pant shirt gift dena chaahti thi
tumhe. Shoping karke college vaapis aa hi rahi thi ki isne mujhe kidnap
kar liya.” Puja ne subakte hue kaha.

“bas mulaqaat ka vakt samaapt hua. Ab game khelne ka vakt aa gaya

hai. game bahut hi jyada simple hai tum dono premiyon ke liye. Aao
puja ye kulhaadi lo aur is kamine rohit panday ki gardan kaat do is
kulhaadi se. sirf 5 minute ka vakt hai tumhaare paas ye kaam karne ka.
Ye kaam nahi kiya to ye bandook dekh rahi ho….tumhaare aashiq ka
bheja uda dunga main…hehehehehe…lets start.” Psycho ne kaha.
“nahi please main ye nahi kar sakti.” Puja gidgidaayi.

“theek hai phir main is kulhaadi se mohit ki gardan kaat deta hun.
dekha mohit kitni dagabaaz nikli ye ladki. Is ladki ke jaroor rohit ke
saath nazaayaz sambandh hain nahi to ye aisa kabhi na kahti. Ye saali
rohit se chut marvaati hai teri peeth peeche aur pyar ka naatak tere
saath karti hai.” psycho ne kaha.

“bakwaas band kar saale.” Mohit chillaayaa.

“chal puja dusri game khelte hain. Rohit ki zip khol kar iska lund nikaal
baahar aur use apne muh mein lekar pyari si blow job de. Dard se
raahat milegi bechaare ko. Mohit ko pata chalna chaahiye ki tu kitni
skillfull hai lund choosne mein. lund ko khub chikna karke baad mein
chut mein lekar bhi deekhana apne aashiq ko. Mohit ke saamne hi chut
marva apni aaj tu… kab tak chhupati rahegi ye raaj hehehehehe.”

“shut up you bastard. Tum insaan nahi haivaan ho.” Puja cheellayi.

“oh really.” Psycho ne baal pakad kar puja ko mohit se alag kiya aur
bola, “ab teri aankho ke saamne tere aashiq ke tukde-tukde karunga
main. Kitni besharam hai tu apne aashiq ke liye ye chhota sa kaam bhi
nahi kar sakti. Dhikkaar hai aise pyar par. Chii…”

Psycho ne puja ko ek taraf dhakail diya aur mohit ki gardan par

kulhaadi rakh di, “mr mohit kaisa lag raha hai tumhe. Dekha dhoka de
diya tumhaari premika ne tumhe. Ye aurat jaat badi dhokebaaj hoti
hai. in par viswaas karna thik nahi. Agle janam mein ye baat yaad
rakhna. Vaise itni bhayanak maut dunga tumhe main ki tum shaayad hi
agle janam ki kaamna karo hehehehehe. Good bye mr mohit…..”
psycho ne kulhaadi vaar karne ke liye upar utha li.

“ruko…” puja cheellayi.

“kyon ruku… hihihihi. Game khelogi to hi rukunga.”

“haan main khelungi.” Puja ne subakte hue kaha.

“kon si game khelogi jaan se maarne wali ya chut maarne wali

hihihihi.”

“mujhe thoda vakt do sochne ke liye….”

“ek second hai tumhaare paas decide karne ke liye. Jaldi bolo varna
gardan dhad se alag ho jaayegi.”

“puja bhaag jaao yahan se. run.” Mohit chillaayaa.

“tujhe beech mein bolne ko kisne kaha. Game ke beech mein

disturbance pasand nahi mujhe. aur ye nangi kaha bhaagegi bechaari.
Log sadak par gher kar gaanD maar lenge is kutiya ki.” Psycho ne mohit
ke muh par laat maar kar kaha.

“use mat maaro please…” puja gidgidaayi.

“than decide fast you bitch.”

“ok I go for second one.” Puja ne kaha.

“pata tha mujhe tu vahi chunegi. Jo kaam chhup chhup kar karti ho vo
khule aam karne mein kya dikkat hai. tu sach mein randi hai. chal ab
shuru ho ja. Varna mera dimaag ghum gaya to ek minute mein 100
tukde kar dunga tere aashiq ke.”

Puja jhijakte hue rohit ki taraf badhi aur uske paas baith gayi.

“puja mujhe maar deti to jyada achcha tha. ye to maut se bhi jyada
bhayaanak saja ho jaayegi mere liye. Tumse kabhi mila nahi par mohit
aksar tumhaare baare mein bataata rahta tha. tumhe choti bahan ki
tarah maanta hun main. Please aisa anarth mat karna.” Rohit ne kaha.

“waah kya naatak hai. puja jaldi khel shuru karo kyonki mere sabra ka
baandh tut gaya to pachtaaogi tum.” Psycho chillaayaa.

Puja uthi aur mohit ke upar late gayi. “mujhe nahi khelna kuch bhi. Do
whatever you can.” Puja ne kaha.

“ye huyi na baat. Mujhe yakin tha ki meri puja itni kamjor nahi ho
sakti. Chal be napunshak kar jo karna hai tujhe.” Mohit ne kaha.

Psycho ka chehra gusse se laal ho gaya ye sun kar. usne puja ke baal
pakad kar mohit ke upar se kheencha aur jamin par patak diya. Phir
uske pet mein itni laat maari usne ki behosh ho gayi puja.

“saali randi…meri game kharaab kar di haraamzadi ne.”

“chod de use kamine.” Mohit chillaayaa.

“bas ab koyi game nahi hogi. Turant tum logo ke tukde tukde karke
tumhe jahannum pahuncha dunga. Mr rohit panday se shuru karta
hun.” psycho ne rohit ki gardan kaatne ke liye kulhaadi upar utha li.

“jaha ho vahi ruk jaao varna goli sar ke aar-paar ho jaayegi tumhaare.”
Shalini psycho se koyi 10 kadam dur thi aur usne uske sar ko nisana
bana rakha tha. uske saath mini bhi bandook taane khadi thi.

“oh A S P saahiba. Aap bhi hain yahan. Bahut khub. Ab aur maja
aayega.” Psycho ne kaha.

“ye kulhaadi ek taraf gira do aur haath upar karo apne.” Shalini ne
kaha.
Psycho ne kulhaadi jamin par gira di lekin bahut furti se usne apni jeb
se pistol nikaal aur shalini ki taraf fire kiya. Shalini ke haath se
bandook gir gayi kyonki goli shalini ke usi haath mein lagi thi jisme
bandook thi. mini ne turant fire kiya psycho par. Goli chaati par lagi
uske par vo muskuraata hua aage badhta raha.

“sar mein goli maaro mini… aahhhhh” shalini ne dard se karaahte hue
kaha. Uske haath se khun bah raha tha.

“apni bandook neeche fenk do varna A S P saahiba ki khopdi mere

nisaane par hai.”

“meri chinta mat karo….shoot the bastard.” Shalini ne kaha.

Magar agle hi pal mini ke haath se bhi bandook gir gayi. Uske haath se
bhi khun bahne laga.

“mera nisana kabhi nahi chukta. Tumhaara bheja bhi uda sakta tha.
magar jab tum dono himmat karke yahan tak aaye ho to tumhaari maut
kuch khaas honi chaahiye.

SP shalini ke paas aaya aur usne uske upar laat barsaani shuru kar di.
“saali badi besharam hai tu. Khaayi se girkar bhi bach gayi.”

“kutte dur hat ja unse nahi to.” Rohit chillaayaa.

“arey maar is kutiya ko raha hun aur cheella ye kutta raha hai. kuch
connection lagta hai. interesting situation. Kuttiya jaldi bata kyon
cheella raha hai ye tere liye. Tum log duty karte the ya isq farmaate
the. Tabhi kahun mujhe pakad kyon nahi paaye hihihihi. Khub samjhata
tha tujhe kuch karo…kuch karo. par tu to shaayad rohit ka lund lekar
padi rahti hogi bistar par. Mujhe pakadne ka time hi nahi hoga
tumhaare paas.”

“aisi behuda baate mat kar kamine. Aaahhhh…” rohit bolte bolte dard
se karaah utha.

……………………………….

Padmini bahut der ho gayi hai madam ko gaye. Unhone bhi koyi phone
nahi kiya.

“to phone karo na unhe. Pucho ki kya baat hai.” padmini ne kaha.

“haan main dar raha tha ki kahi daant na pad jaaye.” Raj sharma ne
kaha.

“laao phir main baat karti hun.” padmini ne phone le liya Raj sharma
se.

“kya hua….uthaaya kya unhone phone.”

“nahi bas ring ja rahi hai.”

“padmini ab to mujhe jaana hi hoga. Lagta hai sab log musibat mein
hain.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

“haan jaana bhi chaahiye. Magar tumhe akele nahi jaane dungi main.”

“padmini vahan khatra hai…tumhe kuch ho gaya to main mar jaaooga.”

Raj sharma ne padmini ke chehre par haath rakh kar kaha.

“meri bhi to yahi concern hai. tumhe kuch ho gaya to main bhi nahi jee
paaungi. Mujhe khud se dur mat karo. humein har cheez ka saamna ek
saath karna chaahiye.”

“oh padmini…tumhaare liye bahut possessive hun na isliye darta hun

itna. Pata nahi kya ho raha hai vahan. Lekin mujhe na jaane kyon kisi
anhoni ka andesa ho raha hai.”
“mujhe bhi yahi andesa hai. varna koyi to phone karta hamein. Hamein
der nahi karni chaahiye Raj sharma chalo jaldi.”

“haan chalo. Thaam lo bandook haath mein. aur ghabrana mat bilkul
bhi.”

“apni chinta nahi hai mujhe. bas tumhaari chinta hai. jabse tumse pyar
hua hai apni chinta chod di maine.”

“so cute…lekin jab bistar par hogi na mere saath to apni chinta karni
padegi tumhe. Kisi bhi had tak ja sakta hun main…..hihihihi.”

“uff….chalein ab”

“mere khyaal se jhaadiyon ke raaste jaana hi thik rahega.” Raj sharma

ne kaha.

“haan yahi thik rahega.” Padmini ne sahamti jataayi.

Psycho badi behrahmi se peeth raha tha shalini ko. Beech beech mein
ek-do laat mini ko bhi maar raha tha. psycho achaanak maarta-maarta
ruk gaya.

“vo dard dunga tujhe main aaj ki dubara janam nahi legi is dharti par.
Mujhe bilkul bardast nahi ki meri art ka koyi hissa jeenda ghumta
phire. Khaayi se jeenda bach gayi tu saali lekin aaj nahi bachegi”
psycho bol kar vahan se chala gaya. usne shalini aur mini ki bandook
aur mobile bhi apne kabje mein le liye.

Ek minute baad vo vaapis aaya to uske haath mein ek baseball bat tha
jiske upar barb wire lipti huyi thi.

Rohit ne psycho ke haath mein baseball bat dekha to rooh kaanp uthi
uski. “oh no. kuch karna hoga mujhe. main madam ko kuch nahi hone
dunga.”
Rohit ke haath paanv blast ki vajah se aur uske baad ki psycho ki maar
ki vajah se buri tarah jakhmi the. Khada hona muskil tha uske liye.
Usne badi muskil se daayi taraf karvat li aur pet ke bal late kar khud ko
jamin par ghasit-ta hua shalini ke paas aa gaya.

“isliye mana kar raha tha aapko. Lekin aap meri baat sunti hi kaha
hain. Aapke sharir par jo chot lagegi uska dard bhi mujhe hi hoga. Balki
ye dard jyada dukhdaayi hoga mere liye. Kaash aap mera pyar samajh
paati.” rohit ne bhaavuk awaaj mein kaha.

“rohit kaise hua ye sab.” Shalini ki awaaj mein bahut dard tha.

“bomb laga rakha tha kamine ne kamre mein. main aur mohit blast ki
chapet mein aa gaye. Haath paanv buri tarah ghaayal hain.”

“hey bhagvaan. Pura plan fail ho gaya matlab.”

“haan ise antidote pahle hi mil gayi thi. ye bas hamein phansaane ke
liye naatak kar raha tha.”

“waah kya baat hai. bahut garma garam chakkar lagta hai tum dono
ka. Pyari pyari baate ho rahi hain shaayad. Kaam ke vakt baate bilkul
pasand nahi mujhe. mr panday achcha hua jo ki tum yahan aa gaye. Ab
nazdik se dekhna ki kaise khaal udhedta hun main A S P saahiba ki.”
Psycho ne baseball bat hawa mein upar uthaaya vaar karne ke liye.

“ruko…” rohit chillaayaa aur karaahte hue apne sharir ko ghasit-te hue
shalini ke upar aa gaya.

“waah kya baat hai. ye pyar badi kutti cheez hai. panday ji A S P
saahiba ki saja khud bhugatna chaahte hain. Great. Mujhe koyi dikkat
nahi hai. dekhta hun kab tak rahoge is bat aur shalini ke beech
hehehehe.”
“rohit ye kya kar rahe ho… hat jaao tum.” Shalini ne rohit ko dhakka
dene ki koshis ki.

“please mera haq mujhse mat cheeno. Bahut pyar karta hun main
aapse. Mere jeete jee aapko kuch ho gaya to mera jeena bekaar hai.
aaahhhhhh.” Agle hi pal cheenkh gunj gayi rohit ki chaaro taraf.

Barb wire se lipta baseball bat rohit ki peeth par bahut jor se maara
tha psycho ne.

“rohit please hat jaao tum mere upar se. tum already bahut jakhmi
ho.” Shalini ne kaha.

“nahi ye dard main to sah lunga par aapko mila to mar jaaooga. Aur to
kuch bas mein nahi hai mere is vakt. Itna to kar hi sakta hun apne pyar
ke liye.” Rohit ne kaha.

“itna pyar kyon karte ho mujhe tum.” Shalini ne pucha.

Tabhi ek aur vaar hua rohit ki peeth par. “aaaaahhhh…pyar bas ho gaya
aapse…. kyon karta hun nahi jaanta.”

Farm house ki deewar se Raj sharma aur padmini ne jab ander jhaank
kar dekha to unki rooh kaanp uthi.

“Raj sharma shoot him.” Padmini ne dheere se kaha

“shhh chup raho…aise bina soche samjhe kuch nahi karna hai. dekho
agar mera nisana chuk gaya to vo bokhlaahat mein sabhi ko goliyon se
bhun sakta hai. uska nisana bahut tej hai. itni dur se main fire to kar
sakta hun par ye surety nahi de sakta ki goli use hi lagegi. Aur jara si
chuk sabki jaan jokhim mein daal sakti hai. abhi vo torture kar raha hai
sabhi ko. Aur use goli lag bhi gayi to hamaara maksad adhura rah
jaayega. Ise tadpa-tadpa kar maarna hai padmini.” Raj sharma ne
kaha.
“haan isi chakkar mein ye sab uske changul mein phans gaye hain. Tum
samajhte kyon nahi. Shoot him in the head and finis him for good.”

“haan vo sab to theek hai par main ye kah raha hun ki agar nisana chuk
gaya to kya hoga. Sheene par goli maarne ka bhi koyi faayda nahi
kyonki bulletproof jacket pahan rakhi hogi isne.”

“to kya hum chupchaap yahan khade tamaasa dekhte rahein.”

Tabhi unhe psycho ke cheellane ki awaaj sunaayi di, “mr rohit ab agla
waar tumhaare sar par hoga. Mujhe yakin hai ki tumhaari khopdi phat
jaayegi is vaar se aur tum turant jahannum chale jaaoge. Bachna
chaahte ho to hat jaao is kuttiya ke upar se.”

“kar jo karna hai. main hatne wala nahi hun you bastard.” Rohit
chillaayaa.

“rohit please tum hat jaao. sar par vaar tumhaari jaan le lega. Nahi
dekh paaungi main ye. Please. Let me face it.” Shalini ne bahut koshis
ki par rohit nahi hata uske upar se.

“good bye mr panday…go to hell.” Psycho chillaayaa.

Raj sharma ne ab rukna theek nahi samjha. Usne psycho ke sar par
nisana lagaaya aur turant fire kar diya. Goli psycho ke kaan ko chu kar
nikal gayi.

Goli chala kar Raj sharma aur padmini turant neeche baith gaye. “oh
god vo bach gaya…” Raj sharma ne kaha.

“aaahhhh…kon hai maadarchod vahan. Saamne aao jaldi varna in dono

ko goliyon se bhun dunga.” Psycho chillaayaa. Uske kaan se khun bah
raha tha.
“jis baat ka dar tha vahi hua. Ab kya karein.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

“main jaati hun deewar kud kar. tum tab tak kuch socho.” Padmini ne
kaha.

“nahi tum kahi nahi jaaogi.” Raj sharma ne padmini ka haath thaam
liya.

“Raj sharma vo goli maar dega unko. Hamein kuch to karna hoga na.”

“tum yahi ruko main ja raha hun. tum vahan gayi to main kuch nahi kar
paaunga.”

“nahi tum yahan rukoge to kuch ummeed rahegi. Main yahan ruk kar
kya karungi.”

“tumhe mere sar ki kasam. Please mujhe jaane do. Aur apni bandook
mujhe de do. Ek bandook haath mein rakhunga aur ek chupa kar
rakhunga.”

“ye galat baat hai. kasam dena cheating maana jaata hai.” padmini ne
kaha

“main 10 tak ginunga jaldi saamne aao varna sabhi ko goli maar dunga
main.” Psycho chillaayaa.

“padmini ek kiss de do jaate-jaate. Pata nahi baad mein mouka lage ya

na lage.” Raj sharma ne padmini ke chehre par haath rakh kar kaha.

“shut up… aisa mat bolo. Mujhe apne ang-ang par tumhaare honto ki
chuan mahsus karni hai…tumhe bas ek kiss ki padi hai. tumhe kuch nahi
hoga…..jaao” padmini ne kaha.

“soch lo. Main jaanvar ban sakta hun tumhaare saath.”

“dekha jaayega.”

“I love you padmini…tum yahi rukna. Chaahe kuch ho jaaye…Yahan se

hilna mat.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

“5…6….7…8….9…” psycho ginti gin raha tha.

“abey aa raha hun kyon chutiya ki tarah ginti gin rahe ho. School mein
nahi seekhi thi kya ye ginti. Pata nahi kaise-kaise chutiya hain duniya
mein.” Raj sharma ne deewar faandte hue kaha.

Vaise to chaandni raat ek khubsurat raat hoti hai aur aisi chaandni raat
mein bahut sunder fasaane bane hue hain. Lekin ye chaandni raat
bahut bhayanak roop le rahi thi. farm house par jo kuch bhi ho raha
tha uske kaaran ye chaandni raat amaavasya ki raat mein badal gayi
thi.

Jab Raj sharma farm house ki deewar kud raha tha tab padmini yahi
duva kar rahi thi ki uski umar Raj sharma ko lag jaaye aur us par aane
wali anhoni us par aa jaaye. Pyar mein insaan khud ko bhul kar sirf use
yaad rakhta hai jise vo bahut pyar karta hai. rohit apni parvaah kiye
bina shalini ke upar pada tha kyonki use maar khaate nahi dekh sakta
tha. khud ko bhula dena aasaan nahi hota. Bade-bade sadhu mahaatma
bhi nahi kar paate hain ye kaam. Lekin pyar mein dube premi badi
aasaani se kar lete hain. Tabhi shaayad pyar sabse badi sadhna hai aur
parmaatma ko paane ka sabse sacha aur pavitra raasta hai. prem-
sadhna mein, sadhna ne bhi kuch aisa hi raasta deekhaya tha hamein.

“main apne pyar ko kuch nahi hone dungi chaahe mujhe apni jaan hi
kyon na deni pade. Lekin main kya karun bhagvaan kuch samajh nahi
aa raha. kya main yahi baithi rahun. Kuch to karna hoga mujhe.mujhe
raasta deekhao bhagvaan…raasta deekhaao mujhe.” padmini ne aankhe
band karke prayer ki.
Muskil vakt mein insaan sabse pahle bhagvaan ko yaad karta hai.
padmini bhi vahi kar rahi thi. kuch soch kar padmini uthi aur deewar ke
saath jhuk kar us jagah se aage badh gayi. Usne kuch karne ki thaan li
thi.

Raj sharma farm house mein kud kar deewar ke saath hi khada raha.

“kya kaha tumne mujhe…chutiya…huh…ye bandook vahi gira kar

chupchaap yahan aaja. Main tujhe bataata hun ki chutiya kise kahte
hain.” Psycho kathor shabdo mein kaha.

“ok fine… ye lo gira di bandook maine. Aur mujhe pata hai chutiya kise
kahte hain. Tujhse bada chutiya milega kya kahi. Bina matlab logo ko
maarta phirta hai. tujhe milta kya hai ye sab karke?”

“ek artist ko jo milta hai…vahi mujhe milta hai. main logo ko khaas
tarike se maarta hun. ek khubsurat maut deta hun unhe. Aaj meri
jindagi ka sabse bada din hai. aaj ek saath itne logo ko maarne ka
mouka mil raha hai. tum nahi samajh sakte ki kya maja hai is art mein.
ye sirf main hi jaanta hun. chupchaap yahan aao tumhaari khaatirdari
karta hun. tumhaare har sawaal ka jawaab milega tumhe…hihihihi.”

Raj sharma bina kuch kahe chupchaap psycho ke karib aa gaya.

“bahut din se maine kisi ki khopdi nahi udaayi apni bandook se. sochta
hun aaj ye kami puri kar di jaaye. Mere sar par nisana lagaaya tha tune
huh. Mere kaan ko jakhmi kar diya tune. Tumhara nisana to chuk gaya
par mera nahi chukega. Udati chidiya ko gira sakta hun main jamin par
goli maar kar. to socho tumhaari khopdi kaise bachegi…hihihihihi.”

Ye sun kar ek pal ko Raj sharma ke hosh ud gaye. “is se pahle ye meri
khopdi udaaye mujhe iski uda deni chaahiye.” Raj sharma ne furti se
gun nikaali peeth ke peeche se. lekin fire nahi kar paaya kyonki
bandook uske haath se choot chuki thi.
“hahahahaha…ab bataao kon hai chutiya. Mere saamne koyi bandook
lekar khada nahi ho sakta. Koyi doubt ho to apni A S P saahiba se puch
lo. Ya fir is reporter se puch lo. Koyi aur bandook ho to vo bhi nikaal
kar try kar lo.”

“hoti to try jaroor karta” Raj sharma ne kaha.

Psycho ne Raj sharma ke haath se chooti bandook utha li aur usmein se

goliya nikaal kar use dur fenk diya.

“bahut khub…tumhaare saath game khelne mein maja aayega.

Tumhaari khopdi udaane ke liye tadap raha hun main. Turant tumhe
goli maarne ka man kar raha hai. lekin tum ek kaam karoge to main ye
tadap bhul jaaooga aur tumhe yahan se jaane dunga. ye dekho
tumhaare saamne A S P saahiba padi hain. Inke upar mr rohit panday
padein hain. Had hai na besharmi ki. In dono ki inhi harkato ki vajah se
sahar mein crime badh raha hai. ye to maine mr panday ko kisi laayak
choda nahi hai varna to ye abhi hamaare saamne hi chut maar raha
hota A S P saahiba ki.” Psycho ne kaha.

“shut up you bastard. Sharam aani chaahiye tumhe aisa bolte hue.”
Bahut jyada dard tha shalini ki awaaj mein. itna dard ki Raj sharma ki
aankhe bhi nam ho gayi uski awaaj sun kar.

“agar tum jeenda rahna chaahte ho to tumhe in dono besharmo ko

maarna hoga. Ye baseball bat lo aur maar daalo in dono ko. Jitna jyada
khun bahega utna achcha rahega. Mujhe yakin hai apni khopdi
bachaane ke liye tum itna to kar hi sakte ho. Bahut maja aayega chalo
shuru ho jaao.”

Psycho ne baseball bat Raj sharma ki taraf fenka aur bola, "uthaao ise
aur jaldi shuru ho jaao. Sirf 10 minute ka time hai tumhaare paas in
dono ko maarne ka. Nahi maar paaye in dono ko to tumhaari khopdi
mein apni bandook ki saari ki saari goliya utaar dunga.aur haan ab koyi
chalaaki mat karna...har vakt tumhari khopdi mere nisaane par hai
hihihihihi."

Raj sharma ajeeb asmanjas mein pad gaya. Use marna manjoor nahi
tha. Na hi vo shalini aur rohit ko maar sakta tha. Vo bat uthaane ke
liye neeche jhuka.

"kya hua bujdil.... kaayar...khud kyon nahi maarte humein. Tu

napunshak hai aur napunshak hi rahega." rohit ne kaha

Psycho gusse se tilmila utha ye sun kar. usne turant rohit ke sar ko
nisana banaya. Raj sharma ne jab dekha ki psycho ka dhyaan chuk gaya
hai, usne badi furti se psycho ki taraf badh kar baseball bat se uske usi
haath par vaar kiya jismein usne gun pakad rakhi thi. Vaar itni jor ka
tha ki bandook na jaane kaha giri jaakar aur psycho ka haath khun se
lathpath ho gaya.

"ab is baseball bat se peet-peet kar main tujhe jahannum pahuncha

dunga. Chal kutte ki tarah pitne ke liye taiyaar ho ja. Paagal kutto ko
aise baseball bat ki maar ki hi jaroorat hoti hai." Raj sharma ne kaha.

“hahahahaha….tu mujhe maarega. Apni aukaat se kuch jyada hi soch

liya tune. Ab dekh main tera kya haal karta hun.” psycho ne apni jeb
se ek bada se chaaku nikaal liya.

Padmini is sab se anjaan deewar ke sahaare chalte-chalte kaafi dur aa

gayi vahan se. Vo chupchaap bina awaaj kiye deewar par chadh kar
ander kud gayi. Vo us kamre ke peeche pahunch gayi thi jiske aage
psycho ka ghinona khel chal raha tha.

Psycho ne chaaku baayein haath mein lekar bahut jor se Raj sharma ki
taraf fenka. Chaaku seedha uske pet mein laga jaakar. Raj sharma dard
se karaah utha.

“kyon kaisi rahi…mujhe maarne chale the huh….”

Psycho Raj sharma ki taraf aage badha. Raj sharma ne dard ki parvaah
kiye bina uske sar ko nisana bana kar bat ghumaya par psycho jhuk
gaya aur jhuk kar usne Raj sharma ke pet mein laat se vaar kiya. Vaar
itni jor ka tha ki Raj sharma sambhal nahi paaya aur vo haath mein bat
liye rohit aur shalini ke upar gir gaya peeth ke bal. psycho ne turant
aage badh kar chaaku Raj sharma ke pet se nikaal kar uske pet mein
dusri taraf gaad diya pura ka pura. Raj sharma ki cheenkh gunj gayi
chaaro taraf.

"rohit...rohit...hamein Raj ki madad karni chaahiye." Shalini ne kaha.

Magar rohit ki koyi awaaj nahi aayi. Vo behosh ho chuka tha. Shalini bhi
is haalat mein nahi thi ki uth kar kuch kar sake. Bahut berahmi se
peeta gaya tha use.

Padmini us vakt just pahunchi hi thi vahan. Usne ped ke peeche se Raj
sharma ko girte hue dekha aur phir psycho ko use chaaku maarte hue
dekha. Na chaahte hue bhi padmini ki cheenkh nikal gayi, “nahiiiiiiiii.”
Cheenkh ke saath hi uski aankhe bhi baras padi. Use laga ki Raj sharma
mar gaya hai.

Padmini usi jagah khadi thi jaha psycho ne puja ko chupa rakha tha.
vahi usne bahut saare hathiyar bhi rakh rakhe the. Padmini ki nazar ek
talvaar par padi. Usne apne aansu ponche aur talvaar utha li, “nahi
chodungi main tumhe. Tumne mera sab kuch cheen liya.”

Psycho cheenkh sun kar chonk gaya aur usne charo taraf nazar daudayi.
Magar use koyi nahi deekha.

“ab kon hai jo mere haatho marna chaahta hai. aaj to jackpot lag gaya
mera. Awaaj to kisi ladki ki lagti hai. agar aisa hai to maja hi aa
jaayega.” Psycho ne socha. Usne apni bandook ki talaash shuru kar di.

“rohit…” shalini ne rohit ke sar par haath rakh kar kaha.

Shalini ke haatho ki chuan ko rohit ne apne sar par mahsus kiya to
turant uski aankh khul gayi, “aapne kuch kaha…mere upar kon pada hai
ye.?”

“Raj hai. psycho ne use chaaku maar diya.”

“oh god ye kya ho raha hai.”

“rohit hum haar nahi sakte…kuch karna hoga hamein.” Shalini ne kaha.

“mera sharir saath nahi de raha hai…nahi to main kuch bhi kar jaata.”
Rohit ne kaha.

“khaayi mein gire the hum tab bhi kuch aisi hi haalat thi hamaari. Tum
mujhe bachaane ke liye uth gaye the. Kya yaad hai tumhe vo sab?”

“vo kaise bhul sakta hun main.”

“hamein uthna hoga rohit. Vo bandook dhund raha hai. is se pahle

bandook uske haath aaye hamein uthna hoga.” Shalini ne kaha.

“Raj sharma…” rohit ne Raj sharma ko awaaj di.

“haan sir….aaahhh” Raj sharma ne kaha.

“tumhaare paas koyi hathiyar hai kya?”

“mere haath mein baseball bat hai…”

“good…ab mere upar se thoda sa hat jaao…main uthne ki koshis karta

hun. A S P saahiba ka order hai..uthna to padega hi.” Rohit ne kaha.

Raj sharma ka pet buri tarah se jakhmi tha. vo dheere se rohit ke upar
se sarak gaya.
“Raj hum abhi haare nahi hai. we will do something.” Shalini ne kaha.

Padmini ne talvaar to utha li thi par bahut jyada sadmein mein thi.
baar-baar Raj sharma ka chehra uski aankho mein ghum raha tha. usne
kisi tarah apne emotions ko kaabu mein kiya aur talvaar ko dono
haatho se majbuti se thaam kar psycho ki taraf chal padi. Tab tak
psycho ko apni bandook mil gayi thi. jab padmini uske nazdik pahunchi
to usne use pahchaan liya.

“arey main khawaab to nahi dekh raha. omg… nahi ye to haqeeqat hai.
aao padmini aao. Sawagat hai tumhaara yahan.

“main tumhe jeenda nahi chodungi…tumne meri jindagi barbaad kar

di.” Padmini cheellayi.

“hahahahaha….ati sunder. Ek hasina ke muh se ye sun-na kitna achcha

lag raha hai. tumne aaj saabit kar diya ki tum meri best art ka hissa
ban-ne ke laayak ho. Ye talvaar kisi kaam nahi aayegi tumhaare kyonki
mere paas bandook hai. isliye ye gira kar mere paas aa jaao
chupchaap.”

“padmini kyon aayi tum yahan…tumhe vahi rukne ko kaha tha na

maine.” Raj sharma dard bhari awaaj mein bola.

Raj sharma ki awaaj sunte hi padmini ki jaan mein jaan aayi.

“Raj sharma tum theek ho na?” padmini ne pucha.

“bas kuch pal ka mahmaan hai bechara. Vaise tumhe itni chinta kyon
hai uski. Tera yaar hai kya ye.” Psycho ne kaha.

“haan mera yaar bhi hai aur mera pyar bhi hai…mera sab kuch hai.
mere pyar ko zakhmi karne ki saja main dungi tumhe.”

“hahahahaha…kya baat hai. padmini maan gaye. Jab pahli baar mili thi
to gaanD phat rahi thi tumhaari. Aaj bina khauf ke mere saamne khadi
ho. Aise maja nahi aayega baat ka. Kuch khauf paida karo apne ander.
Ruko ek goli maarta hun tumhe…jab tumhe dard milega to khubsurat
khauf apne aap paida ho jaayega….hihihihihi.”

Achaanak psycho ki cheenkh gunj uthi aur vo ladkhada kar neeche gir
gaya. rohit ne uski taangon par ghutno ke neeche baseball bat se vaar
kiya tha. psycho ke girte hi rohit bhi gir gaya. badi muskil se utha tha
vo aur apni puri taakat usne psycho ki taang par bat maarne mein laga
di thi.

Jaise hi psycho neeche gira padmini ne bina vakt gavaayein uske

daayein haath par talvaar se vaar kiya. Haath bandook sahit psycho ki
kalaayi se alag ho gaya. psycho ki cheenkh gunj uthi chaaro taraf.

“saali…kutiya…randi…aaaahhhh… mera haath….nahi chodunga tujhe

main.” Psycho dard se karaahta hua uth khada hua aur apni jeb se ek
aur chaaku nikaala usne baayein haath se.

“tere aashiq ki tarah tujhe bhi tapka dunga main.”

Tabhi psycho phir se neeche gir gaya. is baar shalini ne vaar kiya tha
bat se psycho ke taang par ghutno ke theek neeche.

Padmini ne turant bina mouka gavaayein pahli baar ki tarah psycho ke

baayein haath par vaar kiya aur psycho ka baayan haath chaaku sahit
uski kalaayi se alag ho gaya. phir se dardnaak cheenkh gunj uthi vahan
psycho ki.

“jo khauf tumne logo ko diya vahi khauf aaj tumhaari aankho mein dikh
raha hai. bahut sunder khauf hai ye. Main tumhe ek minute ke liye bhi
jeenda nahi dekhna chaahti.” Padmini ne talvaar psycho ke pet mein
gaadne ke liye upaar uthaayi.

“nahi padmini…ruk jaao. itni jaldi maut nahi deni hai ise.” Rohit
chillaayaa.

Padmini ne talvaar ek taraf fenk di aur daud kar Raj sharma ke paas aa
gayi. “Raj sharma tum theek ho na.”

“jiske paas tumhaare jaisi premika ho use kya ho sakta hai.”

“maine uske dono haath kaat diye. Unhi haatho se usne tumhe maara
tha na. unhi haatho se mere mammi-papa ko berahmi se maara tha.
unhi haatho se sabhi ko itna dard diya usne aaj. Maine kaat diye uske
haath Raj sharma… ab vo hamein koyi nuksaan nahi pahuncha sakta.”

“theek kiya tumne. Mujhe nahi pata tha ki meri padmini aisa bhi kar
sakti hai.”

“sab kuch tumhaare liye kiya. Tum par vaar kiya isne to bardaast nahi
kar paayi. Pyar karti hun tumse koyi majaak nahi.”

“jaanta hun main…”

Rohit badi muskil se utha dubara aur bola, “sabhi thodi si himmat karo
aur yahan aa jaao. hamne bahut kuch saha hai aaj. par ab vo vakt aa
gaya hai jiske liye hum sab ek saath jude the. Mohit aa jaao bhai…ab
ek game ho jaaye is paagal kutte ke saath.”

Shalini ne talvaar utha li aur psycho ke paas khadi ho gayi taaki vo

bhaagne ki koshis na kare. “jara bhi hilne ki koshis ki to kaat daalungi
tumhe main.” Shalini ne kaha.

rohit padmini ke paas aaya aur bola, “padmini tumne bahut bahaduri
se kaam liya aaj. Ye talvaar kaha se mili tumhe.”

“vahan us ped ke peeche padi thi. aur hathiyar bhi pade hain vahan.”
Padmini ne haath ke isaare se bataaya.
“kya vahan kulhadi bhi hai.”

“haan shaayad hai.”

“Raj sharma bas thodi der aur phir hum hospital chalenge. Hang on.”
Rohit ne kaha.

“meri chinta mat karo…ise aisi maut dena ki dubara kisi janam mein
aisi harkat karne ki soche bhi nahi.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

Rohit ne mini ko bhi uthaya. “theek ho na tum.”

“kambakhat ne sar mein aisi laat maari ki sar ghum raha hai. pet mein
bhi bahut dard hai.” mini ne kaha.

“mere sharir ka bura haal hai par kisi tarah se uth hi gaya hun. aao
psycho ke saath ek game ho jaaye.” Rohit ne kaha.

Mini ko uthaane ke baad rohit, mohit ke paas gaya aur use bola, “utho
dost. Game tumhaare bina adhuri rahegi.”

Mohit utha badi muskil se . usne apni shirt utaar kar puja ko de di. “ye
pahan lo philhaal. Ye shirt tumhare sharir ko ghutne tak dhak legi.”

Rohit mohit ke paas se seedha us ped ki taraf badha jiski taraf padmini
ne isara kiya tha. vahan se usne kulhaadi utha li aur ladkhadata hua
vaapis psycho ke paas aa gaya. sabhi vahan psycho ko gher kar khade
the. Psycho jamin par pada tha. Raj sharma khada nahi ho sakta tha.
padmini neeche baith gayi thi aur uske ghutne par Raj sharma sar
tikaaye pada tha.

“kaisa lag raha hai aapko sir….oh main bhul gaya aapko to achcha hi
lag raha hoga. Balki aap to ye soch kar khuss ho rahe honge ki aapke
dono haath ek ladki ne talvaar se kaat diye. Aap khud ko kismat wale
samajh rahe honge. Ab ap ye bataayein ki kya saja di jaaye aapko.”
Rohit ne kaha.

“rohit main apna gunaah kabul karta hun. mujhe kaanun ke hawaale
kar do. Mujhe giraftar kar lo. Jail mein daal do mujhe. mujhe apne
sabhi gunaah kabul hain.” Psycho gidgidaaya.

“sorry to say SP saahib. Magar main to under suspension hun…aapko

giraftaar nahi kar sakta. A S P saahiba ne abhi join hi nahi kiya hai
vaapis kyonki aapke diye ghaav abhi bhare hi nahi the theek se. yahan
koyi nahi hai aisa jo giraftaar kar sake aapko. Koyi aur raasta bataayein
insaaf ka.” Rohit ne kaha.

“dusre police walo ko bula lo. Sikendar ko bula lo….ya phir chauhan ko
bula lo.”

“bula lenge pahle ek game ho jaaye. Aapne bahut game kheli hamaare
saath ab hamein bhi thoda sa mouka dijiye.” Rohit ne kaha.

“game kaisi game…” psycho ke chehre ka rang ud gaya.

“main kuch sawaal karunga tum jawaab dete jaana. Agar ek minute
mein jawaab nahi diya to ye kulhaadi chal jaayegi aur tumhaare sharir
se kuch kat kar alag ho jaayega.” Rohit ne kaha.

“main kisi swaal ka jawaab nahi dunga. Mere haath kat gaye hain. I
need medical attention first. Jail mein puch lena jo puchna hai.”
Psycho chillaayaa.

“kk… kon hai?” rohit ne swaal kiya.

“mujhe nahi pata.”

“bas ek minute hai tumhaare paas. Dubara nahi puchunga main.

Jawaab nahi diya tumne ek minute mein to tumhara baayan paanv kaat
dunga is kulhaadi se.” rohit ne kaha.

“ek minute beet gaya par psycho ne koyi jawaab nahi diya.”

Rohit ne kulhaadi uthaayi paanv kaatne ke liye to psycho turant bola,

“main hi kk hun.”

“vo kaise…tumhara naam to rahul mahajan hai na.” rohit ne

aashcharya mein kaha.

“haan mere kuch dost mujhe college time se kk bolte hain.”

“to kya surinder aur colonel devender singh tumhare college ke dost
the.”

“haan….”

“to kya tumne hi surinder ko kaha tha padmini ke khilaaf gavaahi dene
ke liye. Aur vo raaji kyon hua.” Mohit ne pucha.

“maine use convince kiya ki padmini hi psycho hai…tum gavaahi de do

kyonki main SP hone ke naate gavaahi deta achcha nahi lagunga. Dost
tha mera meri baat maan gaya.”

“apne hi dost ko phir tumne maar diya.” Rohit ne kaha.

“maarna jaroori tha use nahi to mera raaj khul sakta tha kabhi bhi.”
Psycho ne kaha.

“devender singh ke ghar par tum hi rah rahe the…hai na.” mohit ne
pucha.

“haan…devender jyadatar sahar se baahar hi rahta tha. isliye uska ghar

kiraye par le liya.”
“colonel hai kaha?”

“usne ek din painting dekh li thi meri. Isliye maarna pada use bhi. Maar
kar jungle mein gaad diya use.”

“kya sub inspector vijay se tumhara koyi rishta tha?” rohit ne pucha.

“ragini ko jungle ke thikaane par le ja raha tha main to vijay ne dekh

liya tha mujhe. vo jungle mein ek ladki ke saath rangraliya mana raha
tha. main use aur uske saath jo ladki thi dono ko maar dena chaahta
tha par vijay mere pairo mein gir gaya. bola mujhe apne saath mila lo.
Maine use uske saath jo ladki thi use maarne ko kaha. Usne turant uska
gala kaat diya. Maine ragini ke murder ki video use di thi taaki vo
artistic murder seekh paaye.”

“haan dekhi hai maine vo cd…lekin vo adhuri hi thi.” rohit ne kaha.

“2 cd di thi maine use.” Psycho ne kaha.

“black scorpio kiski use karte the. Tumhare naam to koyi black scorpio
nahi thi.”

“apne naam ki gaadi use kyon karta bhala. Main colonel ki gaadi use
kar raha tha.”

“bahut khub…college ke dost ki gaadi bhi hathiya li aur ghar bhi

hathiya liya.” Rohit ne kaha.

“aur phir bechaare ko maar kar jungle mein gaad diya.” Mini ne kaha.

“tum par koyi hamla nahi hua tha hai na. tum jabardasti naatak karke
hamein gumraah karne ke liye hospital mein rahe taaki tum par shak na
jaaye. Dr anil tumhaare dost hain, isliye jyada dikkat nahi huyi tumhe.
ICU mein pade rahe bina matlab. Padmini ke ghar par hamla tumne hi
kiya tha na. aur jab sab kuch tumhaare control mein tha tab tum bhaag
kyon gaye the vahan se.” rohit ne pucha.

“haan main hi gaya tha Dr anil ko bol kar ki secret operation par ja
raha hun. magar jab padmini ke ghar sab under control tha tabhi Dr
anil ka phone aaya aur usne mujhe bataaya ki jaldi vaapis aa jaao
tumhaara koyi juniour tumhe dhund raha hai yahan. Baad mein pata
chala ki chauhan aaya tha mujhse milne. Khair mujhe sab kuch chod
kar beech mein hi jaana pada. Kaash us din is randi ko utha laata to ye
naubat na aati.”

“Mini ye baseball bat dena mujhe” rohit ne mini se kaha. Mini bat
thaame khadi thi.

Rohit ne bat se psycho ke ghutne par jor daar vaar kiya. Uski cheenkh
gunj uthi chaaro taraf. “dubara kisi ko bhi gaali di to anjaam bura
hoga. Samajh lo tum.”

“jungle mein A S P saahiba par goli kisne chalaayi thi…tumne ya vijay

ne.” rohit ne pucha.

“vijay ne chalaayi thi. department ki goliya use ki thi saale ne…jungle

ka mera thikaana khatre mein aa gaya tha uske kaaran. Tum logo ko usi
ghatna ke baad jungle par shak hua. Khair mere paas thikaano ki kami
nahi thi par jungle ka koyi muqaabla nahi tha.” psycho ne kaha.

“vaise to mera man tumhaare 1000 tukde karne ka hai par kuch kaarno
se khud ko rok raha hun. ek to main tumhaare jitna girna nahi chaahta
aur hamaare ek saathi ko turant hospital pahunchana hoga. Vaise to
hum sabhi ko jaroorat hai medical attention ki par Raj sharma ko sabse
jyada hai. ye game khelne ke liye shukriya SP saahib. Now game
over….jise yaad karna hai kar lo main kulhaadi se tumhaari gardan
kaatne ja raha hun.”

“maine sabhi sawaalo ke jawaab diye hain. Please mujhe kaanun ke

hawaale kar do.” SP gidgidaaya.
“kaanun to aapka hai SP saahib. Main khub samajh raha hun aapki
baat. Magar mujhe nyay mein deri bilkul bardaast nahi hai. yahan jo
log bhi maujud hain vo jury ka hissa hain. To main sabhi se puchta hun
ki jury ka kya faisla hai.”

“iski gardan dhad se alag kar di jaaye….” Mohit ne kaha.

Baaki sab ne bhi mohit ka saath diya, “haan iski gardan dhad se alag
kar di jaaye.”

“Sorry SP saahib jury ka faisla taala nahi ja sakta. Go to

hell…………………” rohit ne kulhaadi upar ki to sap ne uthne ki koshis ki.
Mohit ne turant bat uthaya aur ek jor daar vaar kiya uske maathe par.
Barb wire ke kaaran SP ka maatha chil gaya aur pura chehra khun se
san gaya.

SP vaapis jamin par gir gaya.

“ab dubara uthne ki koshis mat karna mr psycho…. accept the fact that
your game is over….now its time to go to hell…..bye….” rohit ne ek
jhatke mein psycho ki gardan dhad se alag kar di.

“Mini kal subah ye news aani chaahiye ki psycho ne ek aur murder kar
diya. SP par psycho pahle bhi hamla kar chuka hai. is baar usne SP ko
jaan se maar diya.” Rohit ne kaha.

“theek hai kaam ho jaayega.” Mini ne kaha.

“par is naye inspector sikendar ka kya karenge. Use kahi shak na ho

jaaye hum logo par. Hamein yahan koyi nisaan nahi chodna chaahiye
apni maujudgi ka.” Mohit ne kaha.

“mohit theek kah raha hai. psycho ko jamin mein gaad do aur yahan
par maujud har nisaan mita do. Koyi nahi samjhega ki hamne aisa kyon
kiya.” Shalini ne kaha.

“Theek hai main aur mohit ye kaam karte hain tum log turant hospital
pahuncho.” Rohit ne kaha.

“par medical attention ki tumhe bhi to jaroorat hai.” shalini ne kaha.

“mujhe aapki attention mil gayi….bas vahi kaafi hai…sab ghaav bhar
jaayenge.” Rohit ne hanste hue kaha.

“majaak mat karo.”

“arey hum bhi aa jaayenge hospital aap log chaliye. Yahan ka kaam
niptaana jaroori hai. mini news wala plan cancel. SP saahib ko gaayab
ho jaane do.”

“ok as you wis.” Mini ne kaha.

Is raat mein bahut kuch dekha hamne. Psycho ki haivaaniyat aur

darindagi ki inteha dekhi hamne. Magar hamne beinteha pyar bhi dekha
is chaandni raat mein. ye aisa pyar tha jo ki psycho ki darindagi ke
aage sheena taane khada raha. agar pyar na hota to shaayad sabhi
paatra bikhar jaate. Pyar ne unhe himmat di aur kuch karne ka jajba
diya. Agar padmini Raj sharma se sacha pyar na karti to vo shaayad hi
talvaar uthaati. Jis tarah se usne psycho ke dono haath kaate talvaar
se us se yahi lagta hai ki vo apne pyar ke liye kisi bhi had tak ja sakti
hai.

Is chaandni raat mein insaaf hote hue bhi dekha hamne. Psycho ko
kuch usi tarah ki maut mili jaisi ki vo logo ko deta aaya tha.

Puri task force hospital mein maujud thi. Raj sharma ka operation
successful raha tha aur vo khatre se baahar tha. shalini ke haath mein
patti baandhi gayi. Uske pet mein koyi naya jakham nahi bana tha.
haan dard ho raha tha, uske liye use painkiller de diya gaya tha. use
hospital mein stay ki koyi jaroorat nahi thi par vo sabhi ke kaaran ruki
huyi thi. mini ke haath mein bhi patti baandhi gayi. Apne senior ki call
ke kaaran use turant vahan se jaana pada. Use koyi news cover karni
thi. rohit aur mohit ki haalat bomb blast ke kaaran naajuk thi. rohit
baseball ki maar ke kaaran aur jyada ghaayal tha. uski peeth buri tarah
chili huyi thi. magar vo dono bhi khatre se baahar the. Minor stitches
lage dono ko. Rohit ko peeth par thode jyada lage. Haan kayi jagah
patti baandhi gayi. Haath paanv puri tarah patti se dhak gaye.

2 din baad sabhi hospital mein Raj sharma ke kamre mein baithe the.

“yaar Raj sharma ye to bata ki SP ki photo tere ghar mein kya kar rahi
thi.” mohit ne pucha.

“arey galti se aa gayi thi. ek function mein meri bhi kayi photo
kheenchi thi photographer ne. maine photographer se apni snaps ke
order diye the. Usne galti se ek photo SP ki bhi de di mujhe. maine
ghar par ek book mein rakh di thi SP ki photo. Usmein kuch aur photos
bhi thi. vaapis deni thi mujhe SP ki photo photographer ko par baar-
baar bhul jaata tha.”

“vaise kitna bada coincidence hai ki padmini se vo kitaab gir gayi. Na

vo kitaab girti na hamein pata chalta ki psycho kon hai.” Shalini ne
kaha.

“shhhh…dheere boliye…deewaro ke bhi kaan hote hain.” Rohit ne kaha.

“hahahahaha….” Mohit hansne laga.

“kya hua bhai maine koyi chutkula bola kya?”

“Raj sharma deewaro ke bhi kaan hote hain…kuch yaad

aaya…hihihihi…” mohit ne kaha.

“tum bas meri fazihat karne par lage raha karo. aage kuch mat bolna.”
Raj sharma ne kaha.

“arey yaar baat kya hai koyi hamein bhi to bataaye.” Rohit ne kaha.

“padmini se pucho…vo bataayegi…” mohit ne kaha.

“koyi baat nahi hai…aur mujhe ab kuch yaad bhi nahi hai.” padmini ne
gusse mein kaha.

“sorry padmini main bas majaak kar raha tha.” mohit ne kaha.

“dubara aisa majaak mat karna…” padmini ne kaha.

Sabhi ek dusre ke bahut atche dost ban gaye the. Dosti mein pyar aur
takraar chalta rahta tha.

psycho ko bhulne lage the log kyonki 2 mahine se bilkul shaanti thi
sahar mein. kisi ko nahi pata tha ki psycho mar chuka hai. SP ki talaas
ki ja rahi thi har taraf. yahi andaaja lagaya ja raha tha ki shayad
psycho ne SP ko kidnap kar liya hai aur unhe maar diya hai. media mein
bhi yahi charcha thi. task force ke liye ye atchi baat thi. magar ek aur
atchi baat hone ja rahi thi. shaadi ho rahi thi puja aur mohit ki. Mohit
bina kisi dahej ke shaadi kar raha tha puja se. puja ke bapu bahut
khuss the. Nagma bhi phooli nahi sama rahi thi.

Ladies dance ho raha tha. nagma khub jhum-jhum kar naach rahi thi.
chaaro taraf ladies ne gol ghera bana rakha tha. padmini bhi nagma ko
dance karte hue dekh rahi thi. pink color ka lahanga-choli pahan rakha
tha usne. achaanak ek gaana chala aur nagma ne padmini ko bhi
kheench liya.

kudiya de vich fire hasdi kheddi

gut di prandi teri nag wangu mehldi

college nu jave ni tu nag wangu mehldi

aashikan nu darsh dikhaya karo ji

kadi sadi gali bhul ke vi aaya karo jee

kuch der to padmini sharmaayi magar jab uske paanv thirakne lage to
vo pure josh mein aa gayi. Tanu weds manu ka ye gaana uska favorite
tha isliye jhum-jhum kar naach rahi thi. padmini itna achcha thirak
rahi thi ki nagma peeche hat gayi. Baaki ladkiyan bhi vahan se hat gayi.
Sirf padmini rah gayi vahan. Uski patli kamar ke jhatke kisi ki bhi jaan
le sakte the. Ek sunder naari jab nritya karti hai to bade se bade sadhu
bhi ghayal ho jaate hain. Bahut hi kaamuk nritya tha padmini ka. Ang-
ang music ke saath lahraata maalum ho raha tha.

nagma bhaag kar gayi Raj sharma ke paas aur use boli, “chal jaldi teri
padmini naach rahi hai.”

“majaak mat kar. use dance nahi aata.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

“jhut bola hoga usne tujhe…chal dekh apni aankho se dil zakhmi na ho
gaya tera to kahna.”

Raj sharma vahan pahuncha to use apni aankho par yakin hi nahi hua.

“omg padmini itna achcha dance karti hai. mera bhi man kar raha hai
uske saath dance karne ka” Raj sharma ne nagma se kaha.

“ye ladies mahfil hai. jaao ab… bas ek jhalak deekhani thi tumhe.”
Nagma ne kaha.

“nahi main padmini ka pura dance dekh kar jaaooga. Kam se kam is
gaane ko to khatam ho jaane do.”
“ok magar chupchaap khade rahna.” Nagma ne kaha.

Jab gaana thama to padmini bhi tham gayi. Achaanak uski nazar Raj
sharma par padi to sharam se paani-paani ho gayi. Uska pura jisam
pasine se latpath tha. kuch ladkiyon ne use gher liya badhayi dene ke
liye. vo sabhi ki badhayi lekar bheed se baahar aa gayi.

“gazab padmini…gazab…yaar maar daala tumne mujhe aaj. Main pahle

se hi ghayal tha tumhare pyar mein. kya nachti ho tum.”

“mere kapde gile ho gaye hain. Change karke aati hun.” padmini ne
baat taalne ki koshis ki.

“ghar jaaogi kya vaapis?”

“haan jaana hi padega. Dusre kapde to car mein pade hain par yahan
change karne ki jagah nahi hai.”

“mere ghar chalte hain…nazdik padega.”

“nahi vahan nahi jaaoogi.”

“kyon…”

“tum mujhe jis tarah dekh rahe ho…mujhe lagta hai tumhaare saath
jaana theek nahi.”

“aisa mat kaho padmini…. pyar karta hun tumse. Kha nahi jaaooga
tumhe. Chalo…” Raj sharma padmini ka haath pakad kar car ki taraf
chal pada.

Padmini ka dil dhak-dhak karne laga. 15 minute mein vo Raj sharma ke

ghar pahunch gaye.

“vaise is dress mein shitam dha rahi ho tum. Upar se aisa dance dikha
diya mujhe.” Raj sharma ne padmini ko baahon mein bhar liya.

“maine tumhe nahi bulaya tha. tum kyon aaye vahan.”

“nagma le gayi thi mujhe jabardasti. Main vahan na jaata to mujhe

pata hi na chalta ki meri padmini itna achcha nachti hai.”

“main bas yu hi thirak rahi thi gaane ke saath…mujhe naachna nahi

aata.”

“tumhaara ang-ang music ke saath saagar ki lahron ki tarah jhum raha

tha. ye har koyi nahi kar sakta. Tumhaare nitamb kya jhatke maar rahe
the. Aur patli kamar ka to kya kahna.”

“kya kaha tumne…nitamb hihihihi…sabhya bhasa paryog kar rahein hain

aaj aap.” Padmini ne hanste hue kaha.

“haan gaanD kahunga to kahi tum bhadak na jaao. phir mujhe kuch
nahi milega. Mujhe aaj us din ka adhunra kaam pura karna hai. aaj
please koyi book mat giraana.”

“Raj sharma bas ek mahine ki baat aur hai. divorce hote hi hum shaadi
kar lenge. Dekho 2 mahine ruke rahe tum. Ek mahina aur ruk jaao.
main to tumhaari hun…tumhaari rahungi.”

“vahi to main kah raha hun. jab tum meri ho to ye shaadi ki formality
kyon. Tumhe patni maanta hun main aur kya rah gaya. shaadi ke
intezaar mein meri jaan na chali jaaye.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

Padmini ne turant Raj sharma ke muh par haath rakh diya, “aisa mat
kaho.”

“tumne us din farm house par kaha tha ki main apne ang-ang par
tumhaare honto ki chuan mahsus karna chaahti hun. aaj mere honto ko
ye mouka de do na.”
“mera pura sharir pasine mein duba hua hai. muh kadva ho jaayega
tumhara.”

“achcha dekhun to…” Raj sharma ne padmini ki gardan par chumna

shuru kar diya.

Padmini use chaah kar bhi rok nahi paayi.

“tum to bahut tasty lag rahi ho. Koyi bhi kadvapan nahi hai. maja
aayega.”

“uff…you are too much…achcha mujhe naha lene do pahle. Phir dekhte
hain aage kya karna hai.”

“nahi maine apne honto ke prem ras se nahlaaunga tumhe aaj.”

“tum paagal ho sach mein.”

“vaise tumne aaj tak nahi bataaya ki us din kaisa laga tha tumhe.”

“dard hua tha bahut jyada. Maine usi din bata diya tha tumhe. Kyon
puchte ho baar-baar.”

“hua yu ki hamaare lund mahodya bas ander gaye hi the aapke ki

aapne vo pustak gira di. Hamaare lund mahodya ko aapki choot ke
ander prem gharsan karne ka avsar hi nahi mila. Anyatha aap is vakt
dard ko yaad na karti.”

“andaaz bada niraala hai aapka. Ye sab kaha se seekha.”

“aapke prem ne sabhya bhasa seekha di. Kya karein pyar karte hain
aapse koyi majaak nahi.”

“hum bhi pyar karte hain aapse koyi majaak nahi.” Padmini ne kaha.
Raj sharma ne padmini ke honto ko pyar se kiss kiya aur bola, “chalo
padmini is pyar mein aaj dub jaayein hum dono. Jab itna pyar karte
hain hum ek dusre se to Haq banta hai ye hamaara.”

Padmini kuch nahi boli. Bas Raj sharma ki chaati par sar tika kar chipak
gayi uske saath. Bahut kash kar jakad liya tha usne Raj sharma ko.

“meri mahbuba ka swikriti dene ka andaaz bada niraala hai.” Raj

sharma ne padmini ke nitambo ko jakad liya dono haatho mein.

Raj sharma ne padmini ko khud se alag kiya aur use godi mein utha
liya. Padmini ne apni aankhe band kar li. Raj sharma ne bade pyar se
use bistar par leta diya. Padmini aankhe band kiye padi rahi
chupchaap. Jab kuch der use Raj sharma ki koyi chuan mahsus nahi
huyi to usne aankhe khol kar dekha. Raj sharma pure kapde utaar
chuka tha. lund pure tanaav mein tha. padmini ki nazar jaise hi Raj
sharma ke lund par padi usne apne dono haatho mein apna chehra dhak
liya, “omg…ab pata chala us din itna dard kyon hua tha.”

“us din ke dard ka kaaran bata chuke hain hum aapko. Uska hamaare
lund mahodya ki lambayi-chaudayi se koyi lena dena nahi hai.”

Raj sharma padmini ke upar chadh gaya aur uske kapde utaarne laga.

“kapde rahne do please. Mujhe sharam aayegi.”

“kapde nahi utaarogi to main tumhaare ang-ang par apne honto ko

kaise rakhunga. chalo ye choli utaarte hain pahle.” Raj sharma ne choli
utaar di. Padmini bina kuch kahe sahyog kar rahi thi.

“wow…beautiful. In ubhaaron ko bra ke changul se baad mein azaad

karenge pahle ye lahanga utaar lete hain.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

Raj sharma ne padmini ke nitambo ke neeche haath sarkaaye aur

lahange ko pakad kar neeche kheench liya.

“jitna sunder chehra…utna hi sunder sharir. Man bhi sunder paya hai
tumne. What a rare combination. “ Raj sharma ne lahange ko padmini
ke sharir se alag karte hue kaha.

“tum naach rahi thi to tumhaare ubhaar jab upar neeche hil rahe the
to mera dil bhi upar neeche uchal raha tha. man kar raha tha ki pakad
lun tumhe ja kar aur tut padun in uchalte ubhaaron par.” Raj sharma
ne bra kholte hue kaha.

“kaisi baate karte ho tum…mujhe sharam aa rahi hai…please muh band

rakho apna.”

“kya karun deewana hun tumhaara. Tumhaari taarif kiye bina rah hi
nahi sakta.”

Raj sharma ne padmini ke baayein ubhaar ke nipple ko honto mein

daba liya aur use choosna shuru kar diya. Padmini ki siskiyan gunjne
lagi kamre mein.

“kaisa lag raha hai tumhe.” Raj sharma ne pucha.

Padmini ne koyi jawaab nahi diya. Usne Raj sharma ke sar ko thaam
liya aur uske sar par halka sa dabaav banaaya taaki uske hont vaapis
nipples par tik jaayein.

“lagta hai tumhe maja aa raha hai…hehehehehe…vaise main dusre

nipple par ja raha tha. tum kahti ho to ise hi choosta rahta hun.”

Padmini sharam se paani-paani ho gayi. “nahi mera vo matlab nahi tha.

tum karo jo karna hai.”

“aapki inhin adaaon pe to pyar aata hai…thoda nahi besumaar aata hai.
bas ek baar hamein ye bata do. In adaaon ka toofan kaha se aata hai.”
“tum aisi baatein karoge to koyi bhi sharma jaayega.”

“chalo isi nipple ko suck karta hun. lagta hai ye jyada maja de raha hai
tumhe…hihihihi..”

Raj sharma phir se dub gaya padmini ke ubhaaron mein. padmini phir
se aahein bharne lagi. Baari-baari se dono ubhaaron ko pyar kar raha
tha Raj sharma. Padmini ki siskiyan tej hoti ja rahi thi.

Achaanak Raj sharma padmini ke nipples chod kar hat gaya aur padmini
ki panty ko dheere se neeche sarka kar padmini ke sharir se alag kar
diya. Padmini ki taange kaampne lagi aur uski saanse bahut tej chalne
lagi.

Raj sharma ke liye ek pal bhi rukna muskil ho raha tha. usne padmini ki
taango ko apne kandhe par rakh liya aur padmini ke chehre par haath
rakh kar bola, “mujhe kabhi kisi ka pyar nahi mila padmini. Jindagi
bhar pyar ke liye tarasta raha. aisa nahi tha ki maine koshis nahi ki. Jo
bhi ladkiyan jindagi mein aayin unhone mere dil mein jhaank kar dekha
hi nahi. Main pyar dhund raha tha Hamesha…lekin jindagi pata nahi kab
bas sex mein ulajh gayi. Pyar ki talaash isliye bhi thi shaayad kyonki
bachpan se anaath tha. tumhe pyar to karne laga tha par darta tha ki
dil tut na jaaye. Lekin main aaj bahut khuss hun kyonki mera dil bahut
pyar se sambhaal kar rakha hai tumne. Itna pyar kabhi nahi mila
padmini. I love you so much.”

“I love you too…Raj sharma. Jhut nahi bolungi. Tumse pyar karna nahi
chaahti thi. tumse dur hi rahna chaahti thi. par na jaane kya jaadu kiya
tumne ki main tumhaare pyar mein phans gayi.”

“vaise dur kyon bhaagti thi mujhse tum.”

“maine sapna dekha tha. jisme tum mere saath…ye sab kar rahe the.”
“ye sab matlab…sex.”

“haan…. Hum khule mein the. Kisi khet ka drisya tha shaayad.
Achaanak mujhe nagma dikhi chaarpayi par leti huyi. Maine tumhe
rokne ki koshis ki ye kah kar ki nagma dekh legi. Par tum nahi ruke.
Achaanak psycho aa gaya vahan aur meri aankh khul gayi. Is sapne ne
bahut dara diya tha mujhe. isliye tumse dur bhaagti thi.”

“hahahahahaha….ab pata chala saara chakkar. To tum apni choot

bachaane ke chakkar mein thi.”

“shut up…” padmini gusse mein boli.”

“vaise sapna sach hua hai tumhaara. Us din table par jhuka rakha tha
tumhe to nagma ki photo bhi giri thi neeche. Uske upar SP ki photo thi.
kya sapne mein bhi peeche se thok raha tha tumhe.”

“mujhe kuch yaad nahi hai ab….” Padmini hanste hue boli.

“so sweet padmini. Hamesha yu hi hansti rahna.”

“tum mujhe yu hi pyar karoge to main yu hi hansti rahungi.”

“padmini kya main sama jaaoo tum mein.”

“mana karungi to kya ruk jaaoge.”

“bol kar to dekho.”

“ruk jaao phir…” padmini ne bolte hi aankhe band kar li. Kyonki use
yakin tha ki Raj sharma turant sama jaayega uske ander. Par aisa kuch
nahi hua. Padmini ne ek minute baad aankh kholi aur boli, “kya hua
tum to sach mein ruk gaye. Tum to aise nahi the.”
“padmini main chaahta hun ki tum apni aankhe khuli rakho. Taaki hum
ek dusre ki aankho mein dekh sakein aur jaan sake ki dusra kya mahsus
kar raha hai. Hamaara milan hamaare pyar ke jitna hi pavitra hai.
hamein aankho se aankhe mila kar utarna chaahiye is sambhog mein.
sirf mera lund hi nahi jaayega tumhaare ander. Mera pyar aur meri
aatma bhi sama jaayegi tumhaare ander. Bas kuch der ke liye aankhe
khuli rakho phir to aankhe vaise bhi khud-b-khud band ho jaayengi
kyonki hum pyar mein dub jaayenge.”

Padmini ne Raj sharma ke chehre par haath rakha aur boli, “mujhe
yakin nahi tha ki kabhi itni gahri baatein bhi karoge. Power of now ki
yaad dila di tumne mujhe. theek hai mere deewane main aankhe khuli
rakhungi.”

Raj sharma ne ek haath se lund ko pakda aur padmini ke choot dwar

par tika diya. Padmini ke sharir mein bijali ki lahar daud gayi. Uske
hont kaanpne lage.

“meri koshis rahegi ki aaj dard na ho…thoda bahut ho to sambhaal

lena.” Raj sharma ne khud ko pus kiya.

Padmini ne apne daant bheench liye lekin aankhe band nahi ki. Dono ki
aankhe lagaatar ek dusre se judi huyi thi. bahut kuch kah rahi thi dono
ki aankhe ek dusre se. pyar ka anmol ijhaar ho raha tha aankho ke
jariye.

Na Raj sharma ne muh se kuch kaha aur na padmini ne muh se kuch

kaha. Sabhi baatein aankho ke jariye ho rahi thi. dheere-dheere Raj
sharma pura sama gaya padmini ke ander aur Raj sharma ne palke
jhapka kar padmini ko isara kiya ki tum ab aankhe band kar sakti ho.
Dono ne aankhe band kar li aur unke hont khud-b-khud ek dusre se jud
gaye. Padmini Raj sharma ke pyar mein dard puri tarah bhul gayi thi.

Raj sharma ne padmini ki choot mein lund ka gharshan shuru kar diya.
Magar dono ke hont lagaatar ek dusre se jude rahe. dheere-dheere Raj
sharma ne speed badhayi to padmini ki cheenkh gunjne lagi kamre
mein. ye cheenkhe dard ki nahi balki balki us aanand ki thi jo padmini
ko Raj sharma ke saath ho rahe milan se mil raha tha. padmini apna sar
daayein-baayein bahut teji se ghuma rahi thi. Raj sharma bhi puri
tarah kho gaya tha padmini mein. aankhe band thi uski bhi aur vo baar-
baar padmini ke ander aur ander jaane ki koshis kar raha tha. pyar
antim shima tak psunchne ki koshis karta hai. isliye Raj sharma har
baar padmini ke aur ander utar jaana chaahta tha.

Achaanak padmini bahut jor se cheellayi, “Raj sharma….bas…aur

nahi….ruk jaao….” padmini ka orgasm ho chuka tha. magar Raj sharma
nahi ruka to use ashcharya hua ki vo ek aur orgasm ki taraf badh rahi
hai. aisa pahli baar ho raha tha uske saath. Vo dubara cheellayi, “Raj
sharma bas…ab ruk jaao…pleaesssssssss.”

Raj sharma bina kuch kahe padmini ke aur jyada ander jaane ki koshis
mein laga raha. achaanak uski speed bahut tej ho gayi. Itni tej ki pura
bistar hilne laga. Padmini ki to saanse atakne lagi. Saans lena bahut
muskil ho gaya tha uske liye. toofan hi kuch aisa macha diya tha Raj
sharma ne.

“padmini!” bahut jor se chillaayaa Raj sharma aur dher ho gaya

padmini ke upar. Dono ki garam-garam saanse aapas mein takra rahi
thi.

Kuch der tak yu hi pade rahe dono. Dono ko neend ki jhapki lag gayi
thi. achaanak Raj sharma ki aankh khuli, “omg mohit meri jaan le
lega.”

Padmini ne Raj sharma ko kash kar thaam liya. Raj sharma ne padmini
ki aankho mein dekha to paaya ki uski aankhe nam hain.

“kya hua meri mahbuba ko.” Raj sharma ne pucha.

“mujhe Hamesha yu hi pyar karna Raj sharma.”

“mera pyar nahi badlega pagli…chaahe ye duniya badal jaaye.”

“hamne koyi protection use nahi kiya…kuch aisa vaisa ho gaya to.”
Padmini ne kaha.

“oh haan… aage se dhyaan rakhenge. Abhi bachcho ka nahi sochenge.

Pahle khul kar is pyar ko enjoy kar lein phir sochenge.”

“chalein ab…” padmini ne hanste hue kaha.

“mera to phir se man kar raha hai.”

“chalo..chalo late ho jaayenge.” Padmini ne pyar se kaha.

………………………………………………………………

Shalini shaadi ki bheed- bhaad mein akeli pareshaan si ghum rahi thi.
uski nazar Raj sharma aur padmini par padi to turant unke paas aayi
daud kar.

“tum logo ne rohit ko dekha kahin. Uska phone bhi nahi mil raha.”
Shalini ne pucha.

“madam hum abhi aaye hain. Padmini ko dress change karni thi. ghar
gaye the.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

“rohit Pune vaapis ja raha hai na kal. Shaayad packing mein busy
hoga.” Padmini ne kaha.

“vaise rohit sir ne resign karke theek nahi kiya. Unka suspension to
vaapis ho hi gaya tha.” Raj sharma ne kaha.

“hmm…achcha tum logo ko rohit kahin dikhe to use bol dena ki mujhse
mil le.” Shalini ne kaha.
“tumhaari engagement hai na parso. Main to bhul hi gayi thi.” Padmini
ne kaha

“haan…please mera message jaroor de dena use.”

“haan de denge aap chinta mat kijiye.”

Kal jabse rohit shalini ke room se nikla tha gusse mein tabse shalini ki
us se baat nahi huyi thi. kal se hi phone off tha uska. Shalini jab ghar
gayi rohit ke to vahan taala mila use. Yahi kaaran tha ki shalini bahut
beachain thi rohit se milne ke liye aur shaadi ke samaroh mein bas use
hi dhund rahi thi. vo shaadi mein aaye har vyakti ko gaur se dekh rahi
thi. dil bas yahi duva kar raha tha ki kaash rohit dikh jaaye.

Kal ka pura din shalini ke liye bahut ajeeb gujra tha. jab subah uski
aankh khuli thi to aankho mein aanseu bhar aaye the uski. Sapna hi
kuch aisa dekha tha usne.

Sapne mein vo rohit ke saath thi. dono dinner kar rahe the. Dinner ki
jagah badi ajeeb thi. thaane ki building ki chatt par the dono. Vahan
ek table lagi thi jiske dono taraf kursiyon par rohit aur shalini baithe
the.

Khaate hue dono pyari-pyari baatein kar rahe the. Achaanak shalini ne
pyari si muskaan ke saath kaha, “rohit tum jaan-na chaahte the na
mere dil ki baat. Kya bol dun aaj.”

“haan bolo na main to kab se intezaar kar raha hun. bataao kya hai
tumhaare dil mein.”

“main tumhe bahut pyar karti hun rohit. Magar is pyar mein do kadam
bhi saath nahi chal sakti tumhaare.”

“pyar karti ho aur do kadam bhi saath nahi chal sakti. A S P saahiba itni
kamjor niklegi socha bhi nahi tha maine. Main tumse koyi baat nahi
karna chaahta.”

“rohit please suno to.”

“kya sunu main…pyar ka majaak bana rakha hai tumne. Pyar ka aisa
behuda ijhaar aaj tak na dekha na suna maine. I hate you.”

Tabhi shalini ki aankh khul gayi thi aur uski aankho mein aansu bhar
aaye the. Rohit ki baat kisi kaante ki tarah chubh rahi thi shalini ke dil
mein.

“isiliye maine pyar ka ijhaar nahi liya ab tak. Pyar ka ijhaar karke is
pyar ko thukrana nahi chaahti main. Isiliye dil mein daba kar rakhti hun
is pyar ko. Par rohit tum jaante to ho na ki main pyar karti hun tumhe.
main kahun ya na kahun par tumse kuch chupa to nahi hai na. kaash
tumhe kah paati ek baar ki kitna pyar karti hun tumhe par kismat
mujhe mouka hi nahi de rahi. Kaash ghar mein tumhaare baare mein
baat karne se pahle hi tumhe ‘I love you’ bol deti to dil par bojh na
rahta. Pata nahi papa kyon itna naapasand karte hain tumhe.” Shalini
chupchaap bistar par padi sab soch rahi thi.

Kuch der shalini yu hi chupchaap padi rahi. Achaanak use khyaal aaya,
“aaj phir se papa se baat karke dekhti hun tumhaare baare mein. puri
koshis karungi unhe manaane ki. Agar vo maan gaye to tumhe apne dil
mein chupa pyar dikha dungi aaj.” Shalini dil mein ek ummeed le kar
bistar se uth gayi.

Subah ke 7 baj rahe the. Shalini ke dady drawing room mein baithe
akhbaar padh rahe the. Shalini chupchaap unke paas aakar baith gayi.

“good morning papa.”

“good morning beta. Badi jaldi uth gayi aaj tum.”

“ek baat karni thi aapse.”

“haan bolo kya baat hai.”

“papa kya meri pasand napasand koyi maayne nahi rakhti?”

“kya matlab… main kuch samjha nahi.”

“main rohit ko pasand karti hun aur aap jabardasti meri shaadi kahi aur
karna chaahte hain. Kya aapko nahi lagta ki ye galat hai.”

“kaise galat hai. kaha madan aur kaha rohit. Ek IAS officer hai aur ek
inspector. Koyi comparison hi nahi hai.”

“lekin main us inspector ko pasand karti hun. kya is baat se koyi farak
nahi padta aapko.”

“tum paagal ho gayi ho kya. Itna achcha rishta dhunda hai tumhaare
liye aur tum us nikkamme inspector ki baatein kar rahi ho phir se.
maine pahle hi clear kar diya tha tumhe ki mujhe ye manjoor nahi phir
kyon dubaara vahi baat kar rahi ho.”

“kyonki main ghut ghut kar nahi jeena chaahti shaadi ke baad. Aakhir
buraayi kya hai rohit mein.”

“madan mein kya buraayi hai. tum dono ka cadre bhi ek hai. ek officer,
officer se hi shaadi kare to achcha hai varna baat nahi banegi.”

“baat buraayi ki nahi hai papa. Main rohit ko pasand karti hun madan
ko nahi.”

“shaadi ho jaayegi to pasand karne lagogi.”

“nahi karungi main ye shaadi.” Shalini ne kaha.

Shalini ki mammi bhi aa gayi dono ki bahas sun kar.

“mat karo. isi din ke liye paal posh kar bada kiya tha hamnein tumhe.
Pahli baar jubaan lada rahi ho tum mujhse. Maine apna faisla bata diya
tha phir bhi tumne aaj ye mudda uthaya.”

“papa main jabaan nahi lada rahi. Bas apne dil ki baat kah rahi hun.”

“dil ki baat karne se jindagi nahi sanvar jaayegi tumhaari. Dimaag se

kaam lo. Tumhara bhala chaahta hun main. Madan ke parivaar walo ko
atche se jaanta hun main. Uske papa mere college ke dost hain. Apne
dil ki baat par apne dimaag se gaur karo. jindagi bhar khus rahogi tum
us ghar mein.”

“kon jaanta hai ki khus rahungi ya dukhi rahungi.”

“haan hum to tumhaare dusman hai jo tumhe dukh jhelne ke liye

majboor kar rahe hain. Agar aisa hai to jaao kar lo jo karna hai. tum
baalig ho. Apne faisle khud karne ka kaanuni adhikaar hai tumhe.
Police officer bhi ho. Hamaari aukaat hi kya hai tumhe kuch kahne ki
ab. Jaao beta kar lo jo karna hai.”

“nahi papa please. Aisa mat boliye. Aapki itcha ke bina ek kadam bhi
nahi utha sakti main aap ye atche se jaante hain.” Shalini bhavuk ho
gayi.

“meri itcha ki itna parvaah hai tumhe to kyon dubara rohit ki baat ki
tumne. Mujhe vo ladka bilkul pasand nahi hai. dubara tumne is baare
mein baat ki to mera mara muh dekhogi tum.”

Shalini apne papa ke kadmo mein baith gayi aur boli, “papa please aisa
mat boliye. Main vahi karungi jo aap kahenge.”

“meri marji tum jaanti ho. Dubara is mudde par baat mat karna
mujhse. Bahut dukh hota hai mujhe. tumne bhool kar bhi rohit ka naam
liya mere saamne to tera mera rishta Hamesha ke liye khaam ho
jaayega. Bhool jaaooga main ki tum meri beti ho.” Ye bol kar shalini ke
papa vahan se chale gaye.

Bahut ummeed le kar aayi thi shalini apne papa se baat karne.magar
uski ummeed gahri niraasa mein badal gayi. Badi muskil se thaane
jaane ke liye taiyaar huyi thi vo. Man itna udaas tha ki bina naasta kiye
ghar se nikal gayi thi.

Shalini ko thaane pahunchte hi apne room mein fax mila ki rohit ka

suspension vaapis ho gaya hai. shalini ke dukhi man ko kuch raahat
mili. Bahut koshis ki thi usne rohit ke liye. vo khus thi ki uski koshis
kaamyaab rahi. Usne turant rohit ko phone milaya.

“hello rohit. Kya isi vakt thaane aa sakte ho.” Shalini phone par kuch
nahi bataana chaahti thi.

“main thaane hi aa raha hun. raaste mein hun. bas 10 minute mein
pahunch raha hun main.”

Rohit jab shalini ke room pahuncha to vo chauhan ko kuch directions

de rahi thi. rohit darvaaje par hi ruk gaya.

“mr chauhan you may go now. Jaisa kaha hai vaise hi karna.” Shalini ne
chauhan ko kaha.

Chauhan rohit ko ghurta hua baahar chala gaya.

“rohit aao na vahi khade rahoge kya. Aao tumhe ek khuskhabri deni
thi.” shalini ne kaha.

Rohit chupchaap bina kuch kahe shalini ke saamne kursi par aakar
baith gaya.
“kya baat hai kuch khoye-khoye se ho.”

“nahi bas yu hi…”

“rohit tumhaara suspension cancel ho gaya hai. tum abhi aaj se hi join
kar sakte ho.”

Rohit halka sa muskuraya ye sun kar aur bina kuch kahe shalini ki table
par ek leefafa rakh diya.

Shalini rohit ke is reaction par hairaan rah gayi.

“kya baat hai rohit. Tumhe koyi khusi nahi huyi is baat ki.”

“khusi to bahut hai. aapne bahut koshis ki iske liye. aapka bahut bahut
shukriya”

“khusi nazar nahi aa rahi tumhaare chehre par. Is leefaafe mein kya
hai?”

“khol ke dekh lijiye.”

Shalini ne leefaafe mein se letter nikaala. Vo use padh kar chonk gayi.

“rohit ye kya majaak hai. resign kyon kar rahe ho tum. Badi muskil se
maine suspension cancel karvaya hai aur tum resign kar rahe ho. kya
puch sakti hun main ki aisa kyon kar rahe ho tum.”

“parso pune vaapis ja raha hun main. Police ki naukri kabhi bhi pasand
nahi thi mujhe. mere dady ke kaaran join kiya tha maine yahan.”

Shalini ko ek aur jhatka laga. “pune ja rahe ho?...par kyon.”

“yahan nahi rah sakta main. Meri kuch majboori hai.”

“mere under kaam nahi karna chaahte tum ab hai na. yahi majboori
hai na tumhaari. Tumhaari male ego ab tumhe mere under kaam karne
ki ijaajat nahi deti.”

“aisa kuch nahi hai.”

“phir bolo kya baat hai. kyon ja rahe ho mujhse itni dur tum.”

“aapko mere chale jaane se farak padega kya koyi.”

“farak nahi padta to kya main pareshaan hoti is vakt. Tum yahi raho
rohit mere paas. Mujhe akela chod kar mat jaao yahan.”

“aapne aaj tak apne muh se pyar ka ijhaar tak nahi kiya. aaj main
jaane ki baat kar raha hun to aapko takleef ho rahi hai.”

“rohit ek baat bataao. Kya tumhaara aur mera rishta bas pyar ka hi ho
sakta hai? …. Kya hum dost ban kar nahi rah sakte.”

“kya hum dost the kabhi jo ab dost ban kar rahein. Ham pyar karte
hain ek dusre se. is pyar ko dosti mein nahi badal sakta main.”

“kyon nahi badal sakte. Dosti bhi to pyar ka hi ek roop hai.”

“pahle pyar to kabul kar leti aap phir main kuch sochta bhi is baare
mein. bekaar mein bahas kar rahi hain aap mere saath is baare mein.”

“tum mujhse kya chaahte ho rohit?”

“aapse koyi chaahat to tab rakhta jab aap ye haq deti mujhe. kyonki
mera pyar ek tarfa hai shaayad… isliye kuch nahi chaahta aapse main.
Yahan se ja raha hun kyonki apne pyar ko kisi aur ke saath shaadi karte
hue nahi dekh sakta. Yahan rahunga to har pal ghut-ghut kar jeeunga
main. Isliye yahan se ja raha hun.”
“to ye naukri aur sahar tum mere kaaran chod rahe ho.” shalini ki
awaaj mein ajeeb sa dard tha.

“ye naukri to mujhe chodni hi thi. maine kaha na mujhe police ki

naukri kabhi pasand nahi thi.”

“haan par philhaal to tum mere kaaran kar rahe ho na ye sab. Kya is se
badi saja de sakte ho tum mujhe.”

“saja aapko nahi de raha hun balki khud ko de raha hun. bahut pyar
karta hun aapse main….aapko saja kaise de sakta hun.”

“rohit please aisa mat karo mere saath. Please ye resignation vaapis le
lo aur yahi raho isi sahar mein.”

“haan yahi rahu aur aapko shaadi karte dekhun…phir bachche paida
karte dekhun. Mujhse ye nahi hoga.”

“shut up rohit.”

“kyon chup rahun. Mere pyar ka majaak bana diya aapne.”

“maine tumhe nahi kaha tha pyar karne ke liye.” shalini ne kadi awaaj
mein kaha.

“aap kabhi kah bhi nahi sakti thi. mera hi dimaag kharaab tha jo dil
laga baitha aapse. Mujhe kya pata tha ki mere pyar ka yu majaak
udaaya jaayega.”

“dekho rohit main is baare mein koyi baat nahi karna chaahti tumse.
Meri bas yahi request hai ki jab pyar mumkin nahi hamaare beech to
hum dost ban kar rahein to jyada achcha hai.”

“theek hai manjoor hai dosti aapki mujhe. lekin ye dosti nibhane ke
liye yahan rahna jaroori nahi hai. phone par dosti jaari rakh sakte hain
hum.”

Ye sunte hi shalini bhadak gayi. “jaao phir dafa ho jaao yahan se,”
shalini cheellayi.

“cheellaao mat mere upar. Gussa mujhe bhi aata hai. ek to pyar ka
apmaan karti ho upar se cheellati ho. A S P saahiba ho kar apni jindagi
ke faisle dusre logo par chod rakhein hain aapne.”

“dusre log nahi hain vo…mere maa-baap hain. Unke baare mein ek
shabd bhi mat bolna.”

“kyon na bolun unke baare mein. mere pyar ko mujhse cheen rahe hain
vo aur aap unka saath de rahi hain. apne faisle aapko khud lene
chaahiye. Ma-baap apni jagah hai. unke liye apni khusiyon ka gala mat
ghoto.”

“shut up rohit.”

“haan meri jubaan par taale laga do. Kuch galat nahi kaha maine.
aapke parents aapki khusiyon ka gala ghot rahein hain aur aap unka
saath de rahi ho khusi khusi. Aur mujhe kahti hain aap ki main ruk
jaaoo yahan. Taaki aapki shaadi shuda jindagi ko pahlte phoolte dekh
sakun.”

“get out from here. Dubaara mat aana yahan tum. Jaao jaha jaana hai.
I don’t care.” Shalini gusse mein boli.

Tabhi chauhan aa gaya kamre mein aur bola, “madam ye file dekh
lijiye. Ismein saari detail hai.”

Rohit chauhan ke ander aate hi turant uth kar baahar aa gaya.

Kuch der baad jab shalini ka gussa shaant hua to usne rohit ko phone
milaaya. Magar phone switched off tha. kuch der baad shalini ghar gayi
rohit ke magar vahan taala tanga mila use. Shalini ka pura din aur puri
raat bechaini bhari gujri. Baar baar phone try kiya shalini ne rohit ka
magar phone har baar switched off hi mila.

Shalini ko ummeed thi ki rohit, mohit ki shaadi mein jaroor aayega

isliye shaadi ke mahotsav mein bas use hi dhund rahi thi.

Var maala ho gayi thi mohit aur puja ki aur vo dono phoolo se saje
stage par baithe the. Raj sharma aur padmini dulha dulhan ko badhayi
dene pahunche to mohit ne pucha, “the kaha tum dono. Phone bhi nahi
utha rahe the. Ye koyi tarika hai kya. Meri shaadi ho rahi hai aur sabhi
dost gaayab hain.”

“sorry guru…hum ghar gaye the…padmini ko kapde change karne the.”

“to ye chali jaati tum saath kyon gaye the. Yahan koyi bhi nahi hai
kuch sambhalne wala. Tumhaari shaadi hogi na to main bhi gaayab ho
jaaooga.” Mohit ne gusse mein kaha.

“haan padmini bahut bura lag raha hai mujhe. hamaari shaadi ho rahi
hai aur koyi hamaare saath nahi hai. shalini bhi nahi dikh rahi kahi. Ek
baar dikhi thi phir na jaane kaha gaayab ho gayi.” puja ne kaha.

“rohit ka bhi kuch ata pata nahi. Uska phone bhi nahi mil raha. pata
nahi itna busy kaise ho gaya ki shaadi mein aane ka vakt bhi nahi hai
uske paas.” Mohit ne kaha.

“shalini ko to pata hoga uske baare mein?” puja ne pucha.

“nahi use bhi nahi pata kuch…vo to khud hamse puch rahi thi rohit ke
baare mein.” padmini ne kaha.

Shalini ne Raj sharma aur padmini ko stage par dekha to usne socha ki
vo bhi unhi ke saath ja kar sagan de de. Vo bhi stage par chadh gayi.
“mil gayi fursat aapko hamse milne ki?” puja ne kaha.

Shalini kuch nahi bol paayi.

“shalini rohit kaha hai. kya uske paas meri shaadi mein aane ka bhi
vakt nahi hai?” mohit ne kaha.

Shalini ne sagan ka leefafa puja ko thama diya aur boli, “mujhe nahi
pata vo kaha hai.”

“ye lo shaitaan ka naam liya aur shaitaan haazir.” Mohit ne kaha.

Shalini ne turant peeche mud kar dekha. Rohit stage ki taraf hi aa raha
tha.

Rohit ne shalini ko chod kar sabhi ko wis kiya. Shalini pyasi nigaahon se
uski taraf dekhti rahi par rohit ne ek baar bhi uski taraf nahi dekha.

“mil gaya vakt tumhe meri shaadi mein aane ka. Mujhe to lag raha tha
ki tum aaoge hi nahi.” Mohit ne kaha.

“sorry yaar main kisi kaam mein busy tha.”

Shalini bas rohit ko hi dekh rahi thi. uska dil bahut bhaari ho raha tha
ye dekh kar ki vo use ignore kar raha hai. vo sabhi se hans kar baate
kar raha tha magar shalini ki taraf dekh bhi nahi raha tha. bardast nahi
kar paayi shalini ye tiraskaar. Dil bahut bhaavuk ho gaya uska. Jiske
liye vo kal se pareshaan thi vo use ek nazar dekh bhi nahi raha tha.
bahut thama shalini ne khud ko magar bhaavnaao ko sambhaal nahi
paayi aur jab aansu barasne shuru hue to phir thame nahi. Vo apne
aansu kisi ko dikhana nahi chaahti thi isliye turant bina kuch kahe stage
se utar gayi. Bas puja ne dekhe uske aansu baaki sabhi baaton mein
khoye the.
“arey shalini ko kya hua…vo bina kuch kahe chali gayi.?” Mohit ne
kaha.

“jaane do use…A S P saahiba hain vo bahut busy rahti hain kaam mein.
aa gaya hoga koyi kaam.” Rohit ne kaha.

“nahi vo rote hue gayi hai yahan se.” puja turant boli.

“rote hue par kyon?” mohit ne kaha.

“ye to rohit hi bata sakta hai. bahut der se dhund rahi thi tumhe vo
rohit. Aur maine note kiya ki tumne uske saath baat tak nahi ki.”
Padmini ne kaha.

“mujhe dhund rahi thi. tumhe koyi galat fahmi huyi hogi.” Rohit ne
kaha.

Mohit utha apni seat se aur rohit ka haath pakad kar ek taraf le gaya.

“baat kya hai rohit…kya mujhe bataaoge.”

“kuch nahi hai yaar. Kuch mat puch mujhse. Main koyi baat nahi karna
chaahta is baare mein.” rohit ne kaha.

“achcha mujhe kuch jaan-ne ka haq nahi hai kya. Kya dosti sirf naam ki
hai ye. Bataao mujhe kya baat hai.”

“pyar karti hai vo mujhse aur apne ma-baap ke kaaran shaadi kahi aur
kar rahi hai. isiliye main ye sahar aur naukri chod kar ja raha hun.”

“dekho har koyi pyar mein bold step nahi utha sakta. Ma-baap ko
ignore karna itna aasaan nahi hota. Uski situation tum nahi samajh
rahe ho.”

“samajh raha hun par yaar itna bhi koyi majboor nahi ho sakta ki apne
pyar ka gala ghot de.”

“vo sab theek hai. ab jab tum ja hi rahe ho yahan se to kya naraaz ho
kar jaana jaroori hai. Khusi khusi us se mil kar jaao.”

“vahi karna chaahta tha. kal meri us se bahas ho gayi aur usne mujhe
apne kamre se dafa ho jaane ko kaha. Pyar ke do bol to bole nahi aaj
tak ‘get out’ badi jaldi bol diya. Khud ko pata nahi kya samajhti hai.
bahut dukh hua mujhe kal. Kal mujhe ahsaas hua ki maine kis jaalim se
pyar kiya hai.”

“vo jaalim hoti to ro kar na jaati yahan se.”

“puja ko koyi galat fahmi huyi hogi. Vo ro hi nahi sakti main shart laga
sakta hun is baat ki.”

“puja idhar aana.” Mohit ne puja ko awaaj di.

Puja bhi uth kar unke paas aa gayi.

“kya baat hai mohit?”

“tumne dekha tha na apni aankho se shalini ko rote hue.” Mohit ne

pucha.

“haan maine dekha tha.”

“arey uski aankh mein kuch gir gaya hoga…isliye nam ho gayi hongi
aankhe.” Rohit maan-ne ko taiyaar nahi tha.

“uski aankhe baras rahi thi rohit. Honto tak aansu aa gaye the uske.
Aisa aankho mein kuch girne se nahi hota. Aisa tabhi hota hai jab kisi
ke dil par chot lagti hai. tumne use ignore kyon kiya rohit?”

“puja tum nahi samjhogi” rohit ne kaha.

“rohit jaao yaar uske peeche…baat karo us se. jise pyar karte ho use
aise dukh dena sahi nahi hai.”

“dukh to mujhe mil raha hai. use kya dukh milega. Main kisi ke peeche
nahi jaane wala. Main kal yahan se ja raha hun koyi tension nahi
chaahta main jaate jaate. Koyi rota hai to rota rahe. khud ko majboor
usne bana rakha hai maine nahi. Apne aansuvo ke liye vo khud
jimmedaar hai.”

“ye aansu tumne use diye hain…use ignore karke.” Puja ne kaha.

Mohit ne puja ka haath pakda aur bola, “chodo rohit…tum shaadi enjoy
karo…hum kyon bekaar ki bahas kar rahe hain…chalo puja baithte hain
apni hot seat par.”

Puja ne mohit ko sawaaliya nazro se dekha. Seat par baith kar mohit ne
puja ke kaan mein kaha, “naatak kar raha hai ye. Abhi dekhna kaise
daud ke jaayega uske peeche. Uske chehre par halki se shikan bhi ye
bardaast nahi kar sakta aansu to bahut badi cheez hai.”

“achcha…kaash aisa pyar hamein bhi kare koyi.” Puja hanste hue boli.

“tum ro kar to deekhaao…main tumhaare har aansu ke liye pyar ki ek

daastaan likh dunga. Bahut pyar karta hun tumhe.”

“pata hai mujhe.”

“hum bhi hain yahan guru. Tum dono hamein ignore karoge to madam
ki tarah hum bhi ro kar utar jaayenge stage se.”

“utar jaao yaar jaldi. Disturb mat karo hamein.” Mohit ne kaha.

“chalo padmini yahan hamaari kisi ko jaroorat nahi hai.” Raj sharma ne
padmini ka haath pakad kar kaha.
“arey ruko mohit majaak kar raha hai” puja ne awaaj di.

“jaanta hun….magar dusre log wait kar rahe hain. Hum hi stage ghere
rahenge to baaki log sagan kaise denge….arey rohit sir kaha gaye.” Raj
sharma ne kaha.

Mohit aur puja ne turant peeche mud kar dekha. “dekha gaya na
shalini ke peeche.” Mohit ne kaha.

“kya pata kahi aur gaya ho?” puja ne kaha.

“ho hi nahi sakta. Vo usi ke peeche gaya hai. tumne us raat nahi
dekha. Jab psycho shalini ko barb wire lipte baseball bat se peetne
wala tha to rohit shalini ke upar late gaya tha. puri kamar cheel gayi
thi uski magar hata nahi tha shalini ke upar se.”

“jab rohit itna pyar karta hai shalini se to vo kahi aur shaadi kyon kar
rahi hai.” puja ne pucha.

“kuch to majboori hai unki varna yu hi koyi bevafa nahi hota.” Mohit
ne kaha.

“ye baat bhi hai. mujhse to dekhe hi nahi gaye uske aansu. Ek pal ko to
main hairaan rah gayi. Mujhe yakin hi nahi hua ki shalini aise ro sakti
thi.”

“pyar insaan se sab kuch karva deta hai. vaise aansu tumhaare bhi
niklenge thodi der mein.”

“haan bapu bahut khuss hain. Didi bhi bahut khus hai. main sabse jyada
khus hun. rone ka man nahi hai par rona aa jaayega kyonki khusi hi itni
jyada hai.” puja ne kaha.

………………………………………………………………………
Shalini stage se utar kar seedhi apni car ke paas aa gayi thi. aansuvo ko
thaam rahi thi vo par jab bhaavnaaon ka ufaan aata tha to uski har
koshis bekaar jaati thi.

“meri taraf dekha tak nahi tumne. Kitni bechain thi tumse milne ke
liye main. Par tumhe kya farak padta hai. kahne ko tum mujhe pyar
karte ho par meri bilkul parvaah nahi tumhe. I hate you…”

Rohit jab vahan pahuncha to shalini apni car ka darvaja khol rahi thi.
rohit ne turant bhaag kar uska haath pakad liya.

“kaisi ho tum.” Rohit ne pucha.

“haath chodo mera.” Shalini ne bina peeche mude kaha. Vo apne aansu
rohit ko nahi deekhana chaahti thi.

Rohit ne shalini ke haath par pakad aur majboot kar di. “tum ro kyon
rahi thi.”

“tumne kab dekha mujhe rote hue…tum to mujhe dekh bhi nahi rahe
the.” Shalini ki awaaj mein dard tha.

“maaf kardo mujhe us gustaakhi ke liye. tumhe bahut pyar karta hun
main. Tumhe na dekh kar khud ko hi saja di maine.”

“mujhe kuch nahi sun-na tumse. Chodo mera haath.” Shalini ne haath
ko jor se jhatka. Rohit ne haath chod diya.

“lo chod diya haath tumhaara. Mujhe koyi shonk nahi hai tumhaara
haath pakadne ka.”

Shalini ne car ka darvaaja khola aur ander baith kar car start karke
vahan se nikal gayi. Shalini bahut speed se nilki vahan se.
“paagal ho gayi hai lagta hai. itni speed se bhaagne ki kya jaroorat
thi.” rohit bhi bhaag kar apni car mein aaya aur car start karke shalini
ke peeche chal diya.

Shalini itne gusse mein thi ki use dhyaan hi nahi raha ki vo galat raaste
se mud gayi hai. usne car jungle ke raaste par mod li thi. use pata chal
gaya tha ki rohit peeche aa raha hai isliye usne car ghumane ki koshis
nahi ki. Vaise jungle paar karke ek sadak uske ghar tak jaati thi, isliye
bhi usne gaadi nahi modi.

“ab kyon aa rahe ho tum mere peeche. Kal se to na jaane kaha gaayab
ho gaye the. Pahli baar itna royi main jindagi mein. tumhe kabhi maaf
nahi karungi main.”

Achaanak shalini ki nazar sadak ke beecho beech khadi car par gayi.
Abhi vo car se bahut dur thi magar use ye saaf deekhayi de raha tha ki
car sadak ke beech mein khadi hai.

“ye sadak ke beech mein kisne park kar rakhi hai car.” Shalini hairat
mein pad gayi.

Na chaahte hue bhi shalini ko break lagaane pade. Shalini ne car mein
baithe baithe dekha gaur se us car ko.

“koyi nazar nahi aa raha car mein.”

Chaaro taraf andhera tha. bas apni car ki light ki range mein hi dekh pa
rahi thi shalini.

Achanak ek cheenkh sunaayi di shalini ko. “help…aahhh oh no please.”

Shalini ne apne purse se gun nikaali aur car se baahar aa kar jungle ki
taraf badhi. Tab tak rohit bhi pahunch gaya tha vahan. Rohit turant
apni car se baahar aaya shalini ka haath pakad liya, “ruko kaha ja rahi
ho tum?”
“shhhh chup raho….somebody needs help.”

“A S P ho par akal ek dhele ki nahi hai. pahle dekh to lein ki maajra

kya hai.”

Rohit sadak ke beech khadi car ke paas aaya. Usne jhaank kar dekha
car mein. agli seat par driver ki laash padi thi. uske sar se khun bah
raha tha.

“sar mein goli maari gayi hai iske.”

Tabhi phir se ek cheenkh sunaayi di, “nahiiiiii….please……”

“kisi ladki ki awaaj hai ye.” Rohit ne kaha.

“tum jaao yahan se main sambhaal lungi.”

“akeli kya sambhalogi tum yahan.”

“police party bula rahi hun. tum jaao apna kaam dekho…kya bhul gaye
tum ki tum resign kar chuke ho. tumhe yahan rukne ka koyi haq nahi
hai.”

“kaise bulaaogi yahan jungle mein signal hi nahi aata phone par.” Rohit
ne kaha.

“to main khud dekh lungi ki kya karna hai. you get the hell out of
here.” Shalini ne kaha.

Tabhi ek aur cheenkh sunaayi di unhe. Is baar cheenkh kisi aadmi ki

thi.

Shalini bhaag kar jungle mein ghuss gayi. Rohit bhaag kar apni car ke
paas aaya.
“meri gun kaha hai yaar. Ye A S P saahiba meri jaan le legi.”

Gun seat ke neeche padi thi. 1 minute kharaab hua gun dhundne mein.
gun milte hi rohit shalini ke peeche jungle mein ghuss gaya.

Andhera bahut tha jungle mein. rohit bhaag kar aaya tha jungle mein.
shalini deekhayi nahi di aur takra gaya us se. girte-girte bachi vo.

“ye kya badtamiji hai.” shalini cheellayi.

“shhh… chup raho madam ji. Galti se takkar lag gayi. Jaan bujh kar
nahi maari maine.”

Tabhi goli chalne ki awaaj aayi. Rohit ne shalini ka haath pakda aur use
ek ped ke peeche le aaya.

“kya kar rahe ho tum.”

“goli chali…suna nahi kya tumhe. Ho sakta hai hum par chalaayi gayi
ho. ped ke peeche rahna theek hai.”

Shalini bhi gusse mein thi aur rohit bhi gusse mein tha. dono ek dusre
se khafa the. Ped se sat kar khade the dono saath saath. Unka aadha
dhyaan crime ko handle karne par tha aur aadha dhyaan apne beech ho
rahi kasamkash par tha. kuch-kuch cold war jaisi stithi bani huyi thi.

“kyon aaye tum mere peeche.” Shalini ne kaha.

“man to nahi tha aane ka par dil se majboor ho kar aana pada.” Rohit
ne jawaab diya.

“samajhte kya ho tum khud ko…jab dil kiya mujhse dur chale jaaoge
aur jab dil kiya paas aa jaaoge. Tum…..”
“shhhh…koyi isi taraf aa raha hai.” rohit ne shalini ke muh par haath
rakh diya.

“yahi kahi hone chaahiye vo log.”

“2 car khadi hain sadak par. Mujhe dar lag raha hai. jaggu chal un dono
ka kaam tamaam karke jaldi nikalte hain yahan se.”

“babbal tu sanju ke paas vaapis ja. Main dekhta hun ki ye kon hamaare
kaam mein taang adaane aa gaye. aur haan ladki se dur rahna abhi.
Pahle main lunga uski. Mast item hai saali.”

Babbal ke jaane ke baad jaggu bandook taane vahi aas paas ghumta
raha. jab vo us ped ke paas se gujra jiske peeche rohit aur shalini
chupe the to rohit ne turant peeche se aakar uske sar par bandook rakh
di.

“tu sudhra nahi jaggu huh….ye bandook neeche fenk de.” Rohit ne
kaha.

“sir aap…”

“haan main…bandook neeche fenk jaldi aur haath upar kar varna bheja
uda dunga tera.”

“goli mat chalana sir…ye lijiye fenk di bandook maine.”

“good.... ab bataao kya chal raha hai yahan.” Rohit ne dridhta se

pucha.

“kuch nahi chal raha sir.”

“jhut mat bol teri khopdi khol dunga main.”

“supari le rakhi hai maine. Apna kaam kar raha tha bas.”

“chal mujhe apne saathiyon ke paas le chal. Jara bhi chalaaki ki to

tera bheja uda dunga.”

“goli mat chalana sir…main unko chod dunga.”

Jaggu chal diya jungle ke ander ki aur. rohit uske peeche peeche uske
sar par bandook rakhe chal raha tha. shalini rohit ke peeche thi. usne
bhi bandook taan rakhi thi haath mein.

Jyada dur nahi jaana pada unhe. Jab vo vahan pahunche to rohit ne
dekha ki sanju aur babbal ladki ke kapde utaarne ki koshis kar rahe
the.

“ruk jaao varna dono ko shoot kar dungi main.” Shalini cheellayi.

Sanju aur babbal turant ruk gaye shalini ki awaaj sun kar.

“sir aapke saath kon hain?”

“A S P saahiba hain. Apne saathiyon se kaho ki turant dono ko chod

dein.”

Achaanak sanju ne rohit ke sar ki taraf fire kiya. Goli sar ke bilkul paas
se gujar gayi. Rohit ne turant uski taraf fire kiya. Moke ka faayda utha
kar jaggu ne rohit ko dhakka diya aur vahan se bhaag gaya. babbal aur
sanju bhi vahan se bhaag khade hue. Andhere mein vo turant aankho se
ojhal ho gaye. rohit ne 2-3 fire kiye par koyi faayda nahi hua. Shalini us
ladki ke paas aayi.

“kon ho tum. Darne ki jaroorat nahi hai hum police wale hain?” shalini
ne kaha.

“mera naam geeta hai. ye mere pati hain sekhar. Hum mussoorie ja
rahe the.”

“tum dono ko maarne ki supari di gayi thi.” rohit ne kaha.

“kya hamein maarne ki supari?” sekhar ne hairaani mein kaha. Vo badi

muskil se utha. Bahut buri tarah peeta gaya tha use.

“haan supari…kya bata sakte ho ki kon hai aisa jo tumhe maarna

chaahega.”

“hamaari to kisi se dusmani nahi hai. pata nahi kisne di ye supari.”

Sekhar ne kaha.

Achchanak jhadiyon mein kuch halchal huyi aur shalini gun lekar us
taraf chal di.

“arey ruko kaha ja rahi ho tum?”

Rohit ne apni car ki chaabi sekhar ke haath mein rakh kar kaha, “jaao
kisi hotel mein ruk jaao jaakar. Tum mussoorie nahi ja sakte abhi jab
tak tahkeekat puri nahi ho jaati. Tum logo ki car bhi yahi rahegi kyonki
usme laash padi hai.”

“aap apni car de rahe hain hamein. Aapko pata kaise cahlega ki hum
kaha hain aur kon se hotel mein hain. Mobile no de dijiye apna.”

“meri car mere mobile se connected hai. tum chinta mat karo main
trace kar lunga. Jaao tum dono.”

Un dono ke jaane ke baad rohit shalini ke peeche gaya.

Shalini dabe paanv aage badh rahi thi. rohit ne uske kandhe par haath
rakha aur bola, “kya karna chaahti ho tum. Kaha ja rahi ho.”

“shhhh…jhadiyon mein kuch halchal huyi thi.”

“jungle hai... hoga koyi jaanvar. Chalo chaltein hain.”

“mujhe lagta hai un teeno mein se koyi hai”

“arey vo yahan kyon chupe rahenge. Itna bada jungle hai…vo bahut dur
nikal gaye honge.” Rohit ne kaha.

“tumhe kya lena dena main kuch bhi karun…kon hote ho tum mujhe
tokne wale.” shalini cheellayi.

“jaan bujh kar ye sab naatak kar rahi ho taaki main yahi tumhaare
saath uljha rahun aur kal subah ki meri train miss ho jaaye.”

“tumhe ye naatak lag raha hai. main apni duty kar rahi hun aur tum
baadha daal rahe ho. jaao yahan se…… mujhe akela chod do.”

“shalini…tum mujhse gussa ho jaanta hun. gusse mein ye sab karne ki

jaroorat nahi hai tumhe. Chalo ghar jaao chupchaap.”

“main chali jaaoogi…tum jaao yahan se.”

Rohit ne shalini ko dono kandho se kash kar pakad liya aur use ek ped
se sata diya.

“ye kya paagal pan hai. mujhe tumse aisi ummeed nahi thi. bina soche
samjhe kuch bhi kiye ja rahi ho” rohit gusse mein bola.

“mujhe bhi tumse aisi ummeed nahi thi jaisa tumne mere saath kiya”
shalini ne kaha

“do you love me shalini.”

Shalini ne rohit ko jor se dhakka diya. Dhakka itni jor ka tha ki rohit
dhadaam se neeche gira. Uska sar ek pathar se takraya. Khun to nahi
nikla par dard bahut hua. Ek minute ke liye sar ghum gaya rohit ka.

Shalini daud kar uske paas aayi, “chot to nahi lagi tumhe.”

“meri yahi aukaat hai tumhaari jindagi mein. kafi dafa ho jaane ko bol
do, kabhi get out bol do aur aaj to had hi ho gayi. Aise dhakka diya
tumne mujhe jaise ki main rape attempt kar raha tha tum par.” Rohit
ne uthte hue kaha.

Shalini ne rohit ke kandhe par haath rakha aur boli, “sorry rohit maine
kuch jaan bujh kar nahi kiya.”

“vaah pahle katal kar do aur phir sorry bol do. Arey marne wala to mar
gaya na. tumhaare sorry bolne se kya hoga ab.” Rohit ne kaha.

“tumhe jo samajhna hai samjho…main ja rahi hun.” shalini vahan se

chal padi sadak ki taraf. sadak par aakar shalini ne dekha ki rohit ki car
vahan nahi hai.

“rohit ki car kon le gaya.” shalini ne andaaja lagaaya ki rohit ne jaroor

apni car geeta aur sekhar ko de di hogi.

“mujhe kya lena dena main chalti hun yahan se.” shalini car mein baith
gayi. Engine start kar liya usne par car ko aage nahi badha paayi. Vo
baar baar jungle ki taraf dekh rahi thi. 10 minute beet gaye par rohit
nahi aaya. Shalini baithi rahi chupchaap car mein. baar baar engine
start karke band kar deti thi. dimaag vahan se jaane ko kah raha tha
kyonki jungle ka area tha par dil vahan se jaane ko taiyaar nahi tha.
jab aadha ghanta beet gaya to shalini khud ko rok nahi paayi. Vo car se
baahar aakar usi jagah vaapis aa gayi jaha vo rohit ko chod kar gayi thi.

Rohit vahi baitha tha jaha shalini use chod kar gayi thi.

“kya raat bhar yahi baithne ka iraada hai tumhaara. Saade 12 baj rahe
hain.” shalini ne kaha.
“meri car maine un dono ko de di. Tum jaao…”

“chalo main tumhe ghar chod dungi…”

“tumhaare saath nahi jaaooga main…tum jaao… I can take care

myself.”

“rohit please utho. Main tumhe yahan chod kar kaise ja sakti hun”

“shalini tum jaao…main tumhaare saath nahi chal sakta.”

“zidd mat karo rohit. Utho.”

“tum jaao na…kyon apna vakt barbaad kar rahi ho.”

“I care for you rohit.”

Rohit ye sunte hi utha aur shalini ko phir se kandho se pakad kar ped se
sata diya.

“sach bataao ye care hai ya kuch aur?” rohit ne pucha.

“kya matlab... main kuch samjhi nahi.”

“samjhogi bhi nahi kyonki tum samajhna hi nahi chaahti.”

“rohit please phir se vahi bahas shuru mat karo.” shalini gidgidaayi.

Rohit kuch der khamosh raha phir gahri saans le kar bola, “please ek
baar bata do mujhe. kya tum mujhe pyar karti ho. sirf haan ya na mein
jawaab de do. Aakhri baar puch raha hun tumse. Phir kabhi nahi
puchunga main”

Shalini kuch nahi boli. Vo ajeeb duvidha mein pad gayi thi. Haan vo
bolna nahi chaahti thi aur na kahne ki usmein himmat nahi thi.

“kuch to bolo please…meri khaatir.” Rohit gidgidaya.

Shalini khamosh khadi rahi.

Rohit aage badha aur apne chehre ko shalini ke chehre ke bahut nazdik
le aaya. Dono ki garam garam saanse aapas mein takra rahi thi. rohit
ne apne hont shalini ke honto par rakhne ki koshis ki to shalini ne
chehra ghuma liya.

rohit itna bhaavuk ho gaya ki turant uski aankho mein aansu bhar aaye.
Kab uska maatha shalini ki chaati par tik gaya use pata bhi nahi chala.
Vo bas bhaavnaao mein bah kar roye ja raha tha. shalini ne sar par
haath rakh liya rohit ke aur vo bhi ro padi. Bahut hi emotional pal tha
vo dono ke beech. dono us ped ke neeche khade roye ja rahe the us
pyar ke liye jo unke beech tha.

“shalini ek baat puchun?” rohit ne dard bhari awaaj mein kaha.

“haan pucho na.”

“chodo jaane do. Tum jawaab to deti nahi ho.”

“pucho please…” shalini subakte hue boli.

“tum kyon ro rahi ho. main to isliye ro raha hun kyonki tumhe kho diya
maine.”

“maine kal subah phir se papa se baat ki thi tumaare baare mein. Vo
maan-ne ko taiyaar hi nahi hain. Mujhe chetavni bhi de di hai unhone
ki dubara baat ki tumhaare baare mein to unka mara muh dekhungi.
Tumhe sirf apna pyar dikhta hai…mera pyar tumhe dikhayi nahi deta.”

“shukar hai tumne kabul to kiya ki tum mujhe pyar karti ho.” rohit ne
shalini ki chaati se sar utha kar kaha.

“haan karti hun pyar. Bahut jyada pyar karti hun tumhe. Pyar ka ijhaar
karke apne kadam vaapis nahi kheenchna chaahti thi isliye khaamos
rahti thi.”

“aaj kyon bol rahi ho phir.”

“kyonki maine taiy kar liya hai ki main vahan shaadi nahi karungi jaha
papa chaahte hain. Agar unhe meri pasand manjoor nahi to mujhe bhi
unki manjoor nahi. Maine shaadi na karne ka faisla kiya hai. shaadi
karungi to tumse nahi to nahi karungi.”

“kab kiya ye faisla.”

“abhi jab tum mere sheene se lag kar ro rahe the. Main kisi aur ke
saath nahi rah sakti rohit.”

“tumhe nahi pata ki kitni badi khusi di hai tumne mujhe aaj ye baat
bol kar. tumhaare pyar ke is ijhaar ko Hamesha dil mein chupa kar
rakhunga main.”

“rohit”

“haan bolo.”

“I love you.”

“bas ab jaan le logi kya tum. Kaha to bol hi nahi rahi thi… kaha ab pyar
ki varsha kar rahi ho mere upar.”

“bahut din se daba rakha tha na dil mein ye pyar… aaj nikal raha
hai…tumhaare liye.”
dono bhaavnaao mein bah rahe the. rohit apna chehra shalini ke
chehre ke bahut karib le aaya. Dono ki garam-garam saanse aapas mein
takra kar pyar ki garmi badha rahi thi. ek pal ke liye vakt tham gaya.
dono ek dusre se kuch nahi bol rahe the. bahut dheere se rohit ne apne
hont shalini ke honto ki taraf badhaaye. Is baar shalini ne apna chehra
nahi ghumaya. Jab dono ke hont aapas mein takraaye to aisa laga jaise
barso ke milan ki pyas puri ho gayi. Dono puri tarah dub gaye ek dusre
mein. unhe ye ahsaas bhi nahi raha ki vo us vakt jungle mein hain.

Bhaavnaayein bhadak rahi thi dono ki aur aisa lag raha tha ki ek dusre
ke liye janmo se pyase hain. Rohit ne kiss karte karte ek haath se
shalini ke ubhaar ko thaam liya aur use jor se masalne laga. Sab kuch
apne aap ho raha tha. shalini ko jab rohit ka haath apne ubhaar par
mahsus hua to usne apne hont rohit ke honto se alag karne ki koshis ki.
par rohit ne uske honto ko kash kar daba liya apne honto mein. kuch
der baad usne khud ko apni bhaavnaaon ke hawale kar diya. Pyar karti
thi vo rohit se. bahut jyada pyar. Use ronka nahi chaahti thi ab. Bah
jaana chaahti thi pyar mein vo. Achaanak rohit hat gaya aur shalini ko
godi mein utha liya.

“kya kar rahe ho.”

“ghar chalte hain…yahan hum ek dusre mein kho nahi paayenge.”

Shalini ne bina kuch kahe apni aankhe band kar li.

Car mein baith kar vo ghar ki taraf chal diye. Jungle se baahar nikal kar
shalini ne chauhan ko phone karke jungle mein sadak par car mein padi
laash ka postmartem karne ko bol diya. Pura raasta shalini khamosh
rahi. Rohit drive kar raha tha. shalini uske kandhe par sar rakh kar
baithi thi. dono khamosi se apne pyar ka jashan mana rahe the. kayi
baar khamosi ka jashan shor sharabe wale jashan se jyada sunder hota
hai.

Rohit ne ghar ke baahar car rok kar kaha, “chalein…”

“pahli baar tumse dar lag raha hai mujhe.”

“A S P saahiba kyon dar rahi hain?”

“main is sab ke liye taiyaar nahi thi. I am in shock.”

“maine bhi kaha socha tha. mujhe to ye lagta tha ki hamaari kiss
mumkin hi nahi hain kyonki aap daant dapat kar mujhe dur hi
rakhengi.”

“hehehehehe….phir kyon kiss kiya mujhe.”

“emotional ho gaya tha. rok nahi paya khud ko.”

“same here. Rok paati khud ko to rok leti.”

“jo bhi hai tumne bahut atche se pyar kiya mere honto ko.”

Shalini sharma gayi rohit ki is baat par.

“Uff... A S P saahiba sharmaati bhi hain. So cute.”

“rohit dubara mat bolna aisa nahi to…”

“suspend hi karogi na….main resign kar chuka hun madam. bahut soch
samajh kar faisla liya tha maine.”

“resign kya isliye kiya tha tumne .”

“just kidding…. aao na mujhe tadpaao mat. Jaldi aao.. pyar mein jyada
lamba break nahi lena chaahiye.”

Rohit shalini ka haath pakad kar use ghar ke ander le aaya.

Ghar ke ander aate hi shalini rohit se chipak gayi aur boli, “rohit vaise
tumhe rokna nahi chaahti kuch karne se. kyonki tumhara haq hai mujh
par. Jindagi bhar tumhaari rahungi main. Main bhi kho jaana chahti hun
tumhaare pyar mein jabki dar bhi lag raha hai mujhe. bas ek baat
kahna chaahti hun.”

“haan bolo na kya baat hai.” rohit ne shalini ke sar par haath phiraate
hue kaha.

“mujhe yakin hai ki ek na ek din ghar wale maan hi jaayenge. Kyonki

main kahi aur shaadi nahi karungi to unke paas bhi koyi chara nahi
rahega. Dekhna vo raaji ho hi jaayenge. Isliye chaahti thi ki hum thoda
ruk jaayein to achcha rahega. Main bhi bahak rahi hun aur har had paar
kar jaana chaahti hun aaj tumhaare saath. par dil ke ek kone mein ye
ahsaas bhi hai ki hamein intezaar karna chaahiye.”

“main tumhaare saath hun puri tarah. Mujhe bhi koyi jaldi nahi hai. vo
hum kiss karte-karte bahak gaye the nahi to aisa sochte bhi nahi abhi.”

“thanks rohit…”

“tum baitho main chaaye laata hun tumhaare liye.” rohit shalini se
alag ho gaya.

“you know what…mujhe kitchen ka koyi kaam nahi aata. Yahan tak ki
gas chalaani bhi nahi aati.”

“kya ...gayi bhans paani mein. mujhe aisi biwi chaahiye thi jo khaana
achcha banaati ho.”

“to pyar soch samajh kar karna chaahiye tha tumhe… ..mujhe kitchen
mein ghusna bhi pasand nahi hai.”

“kya baat hai…. A S P saahiba ki har ada niraali hai.”

“ye taarif hai ya majaak.”

“taarif hai ji…aapki har ada vaakayi mein niraali hai.” rohit ne hanste
hue kaha.

“main seekh lungi rohit jyada taane mat maaro…”

“arey bura mat maano…just kidding…vaise gusse mein kya kamaal lagti
ho tum.”

“aaj achaanak tumne mujhe aap se tum kahna shuru kiya…achcha laga
mujhe.”

“tumhaare under nahi hun na ab. Suspension ka dar nahi hai. isliye aap
se tum par utar aaya ...”

“very funny…vaise kal kaha gaayab ho gaye the. Tumhaare kaaran pura
din aur puri raat pareshaan rahi main. Pata hai din bhar maine kuch
nahi khaya. Raat ko bas ek sandwitch liya tha.”

“tumne mujhe ‘get out’ bola to bahut bura laga mujhe. yakin nahi ho
raha tha ki tum aisa bol sakti ho mujhe. phone switched off karke
mussoorie chala gaya tha. vahan ek hotel mein pada raha chupchaap.”

“sorry rohit. Kal subah papa se huyi bahas ke kaaran mood kharaab
tha. saara gussa tum par utar gaya.”

“koyi baat nahi… meri baahon mein aa jaao…ab sab samajh raha hun
main.” Rohit ne shalini ko baahon mein bhar liya aur uske honto par
hont rakh diye.

Unki ye dusri kiss pahle se bhi jyada kaamuk thi. rohit ne shalini ko
kash kar bheench rakha tha apni baahon mein aur unke hont bade
kaamuk andaaz se ek dusre se khel rahe the. Achaanak rohit ne shalini
ke nitambo ko pakad kar apni aur dabaav banaaya. Shalini ko apni
choot ke thoda upar kuch mahsus hua to vo sihar uthi. Uski saanse tej
chalne lagi. Vo phir se rohit ke saath bahak rahi thi aur phir se khud ko
rokna nahi chaahti thi. aisa lag raha tha jaise ki dono hi thodi der pahle
kiye apne faisle ko bhool gaye the. Bahut der tak chumte rahe dono ek
dusre ko.

Achaanak rohit, shalini ke honto ko chod kar hat gaya aur use godi
mein utha kar bedroom mein le aaya.

shalini ne apni aankhe band kar rakhi thi. rohit ne use pyar se bistar
par letaya aur uske upar chadh gaya. "

"hum phir se bahak gaye rohit...ye thik nahi hai."

"agar pyar sacha hai apna to ye baatein maayne nahi rakhti. I love you
from the bottom of my heart."

"I love you too rohit."

dono ke hont ek dusre par baras pade. rohit ke liye ek pal bhi rukna
muskil ho raha tha. rohit ne shalini ki salwar ka naada kholne ki koshis
ki to shalini ne uska haath pakad liya.shalini ke haath pair kaampne
lage the.

"ruk jaao mujhe kuch ajeeb sa lag raha hai."

"ajeeb kyon lag raha hai tumhe...ye pyar hi to hai."

shalini virgin thi aur sex ke baare mein koyi anubhav nahi rakhti thi.
uska dar swabhavik tha.

rohit ne shalini ke haath ek taraf hataaye aur ek jhatke mein uska

naada khol kar uski salwar neeche sarka di. shalini ne apne dono
haatho se apna chehra dhak liya. vo vaakayi is sab ke liye mentaly
prepare nahi thi. rohit ko rokna uske liye muskil ho raha tha. shalini ka
ek man tha ki bah jaaye bhaavnaao mein aur ek man tha ki rohit ko rok
de vahi. magar vo koyi faisla nahi kar pa rahi thi. jab rohit ne uski
panty neeche sarkayi to usne apni choot ko apne dono haatho se dhak
liya. lekin sharam se laal chehra ab rohit ke saamne tha.

"vaah A S P saahiba to sharam se laal ho gayi...hihihihi"

"hanso mat nahi to maarungi tumhe main..."

"dekhne to dijiye kya chupa rakha hai haatho ke peeche...hihihi." rohit

ne shalini ke haath hataane ki koshis ki. magar shalini ne nahi hataaye.

"please..."

"aise nahi chalega...mujhe haq hai tumhe dekhne ka." rohit ne shalini
ke haath pakad kar uski choot se hata diye.

"wow...beautiful...can't wait to plunder this beauty."

"shut up."

rohit ne shalini ki choot par haath rakha to paya ki vo puri tarah bheegi
huyi hai.

"hmm...aap to taiyaar hain pyar ke liye madam...kya khyaal hai."

shalini ne dono haatho se apna chehra dhak liya. uski saanse bahut tej
chal rahi thi.

rohit man hi man muskuraya shalini ko sharmate dekh. usne der karna
uchit nahi samjha kyonki shalini ka mood kabhi bhi badal sakta tha aur
vo apne pyar ko paana chaahta tha.

rohit ne furti se apne kapde utaare aur shalini ke upar aa gaya. shalini
ne abhi bhi apne chehre ko haatho se dhak rakha tha.
rohit ne shalini ki taango ko apne kandhe par rakha aur apne lund ko
shalini ki choot par laga diya. shalini apni choot par lund ko mahsus
karte hi kaampne lagi. saanse aur jyada tej ho gayi uski.

rohit ne jor se dhakka maara aur uska aadha lund shalini ki choot ko
cheerta hua ander chala gaya.

“nooooooooo……..rohit….stop it.” shalini ne socha bhi nahi tha ki itna

dard hoga.

“wait a minute…thodi der mein sab theek ho jaayega.” rohit ne kaha.

“stop it I say…aaaaahhhhhh...isey baahar nikaalo.” shalini dard se

karaahte hue boli.

"thoda dharya rakho sab theek ho jaayega." rohit ne halka sa dhakka

maara aur uska lund thoda aur shalini ke ander sarak gaya.

"noooooo....its too much..." Shalini ne rohit ko jor se dhakka maara.

dhakka itni jor ka tha ki vo bed se neeche jaakar gira.

“kya hua shalini?”

“itna dard ho raha hai..aur tum wait a minute bol rahe ho. paas mat
aana mere tum.” Shalini cheellayi.

Rohit ne apne kapde vaapis pahan liye. shalini ne bhi apne kapde
pahan liye aur boli, “main ja rahi hun.”

“naraaj ho gayi mujhse.” Rohit ne shalini ka haath pakad liya.

Shalini rohit ka haath jhatak kar baahar aa gayi. Rohit vahi bistar par
sar pakad kar baith gaya aur bola, “hey bhagvaan ye kis kayamat se
pyar kar liya maine. ye sach mein kayaamat hai.”
Shalini ghar se baahar nikal kar apni car mein baith kar apne ghar ki
taraf chal di.vo bahut gusse mein thi.

“kya yahi pyar hai? mujhe nahi chaahiye aisa pyar.” Shalini ne man hi
man socha.

Rohit thodi der baad bedroom se baahar aaya to usne shalini ko har
taraf dekha. Use nahi pata tha ki shalini ja chuki hai. ghar mein har
taraf dekhne ke baad usne baahar dekha.

“uski car yahan nahi hai. matlab ki vo chali gayi. Bina kuch kahe…bina
kuch bole. This is not love. ye pyar nahi zahar hai mere liye jo mujhe
barbaad kar dega.”

Shalini ghar aate hi apne bedroom mein aakar bistar par gir gayi aur
rone lagi. “rohit kyon kiya aisa tumne mere saath. Kya ye sab karna
jaroori tha...main rok rahi thi aur tum ruk hi nahi rahe the. kya yahi
pyar hai.”

bahut der tak yu hi padi rahi shalini aur uski aankho se rah-rah kar
aansu tapakte rahe. kab aankh lag gayi uski, use pata hi nahi chala.

subah achaanak 5 baje aankh khul gayi uski. usne ghadi mein time
dekha. time dekhte hi use khyaal aaya, “6 baje ki train thi rohit ki.
kahi vo chala to nahi jaayega.” ab uska gussa thoda shaant ho gaya
tha.

Shalini ne turant rohit ko phone milaya. Ring jaati rahi par phone nahi
uthaya rohit ne.

“pick up the phone rohit…please…”

Shalini ne kayi baar try kiya phone par koyi response nahi mila.
"kahi vo ja to nahi raha mujhe chod kar?" ye khyaal aate hi shalini
fauran bistar se uth gayi. Apni car ki chaabi uthaayi usne aur
chupchaap ghar se baahar aa gayi. Car mein baith kar vo rohit ke ghar
ki taraf chal di. Jab vo rohit ke ghar pahunchi to use taala tanga mila.

“mujhse baat kiye bina chale gaye tum rohit. Kya itne naraaz ho gaye
mujhse?. kya saari galti meri hi hai...kya tumhaari koyi galti nahi thi.”
Shalini ne man hi man socha.

Shalini ne car turant railway station ki taraf mod li. Railway station
pahunch kar usne enquiry se pata kiya ki Pune jaane wali train kon se
platform par milegi. Vo turant platform no 3 ki taraf daudi.

Rohit use platform par hi mil gaya. vo ek bench par gumsum baitha
tha. sar latka hua tha uska aur ek tak jamin ki taraf dekh raha tha vo.
shalini chupchaap uske paas aakar baith gayi.

“ja rahe ho mujhe chod kar tum.” Shalini bade pyar se boli.

Rohit ne koyi jawaab nahi diya.

“kya baat bhi nahi karoge mujhse.” Shalini ne rohit ke kandhe par
haath rakh kar kaha.

Rohit chupchaap baitha raha.

“I am sorry rohit…please mujhe yu chod kar mat jaao.” shalini

gidgidayi

“kal kon gaya tha chod kar. tum hi thi na. kya haq hai tumhe mujhe
rokne ka.” Rohit ne gusse mein kaha.

“rohit mujhe koyi bhi saja de do par mujhe chod kar mat jaao.”
“tumhara pyar zahar ban gaya hai mere liye. dil karta hai mar jaaoo
kahi jaakar.” Rohit gusse mein bola.

Shalini phoot-phoot kar rone lagi rohit ki baat sun kar. "please aisa mat
kaho...jo bhi saja deni hai de do nujhe par aisa mat kao."

“naatak mat karo mere saamne. Dafa ho jaao yahan se....main tumse
koyi baat nahi karna chaahta” rohit gusse mein bola.

“kar lena jo karna hai tumhe mere saath. Nahi rokungi tumhe...choti si
galti ki itni badi saja mat do mujhe.”

“haan jaise ki main to tumhaare sharir ka bhuka hun. kal bhi kuch aisa
hi bol rahi thi. tumne hi giraya tha na mujhe bed se neeche. Abhi tak
kamar dukh rahi hai meri.”

“mujhe bhi dard hai abhi tak vahan. Mujhse saha nahi ja raha tha. aur
tum hat nahi rahe the...mujhe gussa aa gaya tha. tum meri jagah hote
to kya karte?”

“chalo theek hai dhakka diya koyi baat nahi. Girne se meri kamar tut
gayi uski bhi koyi baat nahi. Tum to bhaag gayi bina bataaye. Main ghar
mein dhundta raha tumhe paaglo ki tarah. Par tum vahan hoti to milti.
Tumse pyar karna meri jindagi ki sabse badi bhool saabit ho rahi hai.”

Shalini rohit ke kadmo mein baith gayi. “mar jaaoogi main agar tum
gaye mujhe chod kar to...please mujhe maaf kar do.”

“utho log dekh rahe hain. Kisi ne tumhe pahchaan liya to kirkiri hogi
tumhari.” Rohit ne kaha.

“hone do….mujhe uski chinta nahi hai...tum chale gaye to main bikhar
jaaoogi.”

“ajeeb ho tum bhi. Kal to mujhe chod kar bhaag gayi thi. ab main ja
raha hun to mujhe rok rahi ho.”

“dil ke haatho majboor hun na… kya karun…tumhaare bina nahi jee
sakti main." shalini subakte hue boli

“socho mujh par kya beeti hogi jab tum ghar se bina bataaye chali gayi
thi.” rohit ne kaha.

“mujhe apni bhool ka ahsaas hai rohit. Tum jo saja doge mujhe
manjoor hogi.”

“tumhaare saath sex nahi kar paaunga ab main. Tumhe chune ka man
nahi karega ab.”

“agar tumhe lagta hai ki yahi meri saja hai to manjoor hai mujhe. vaise
is se badi saja ho bhi nahi sakti mere liye ki mera pyar mujhe pyar na
kare.” Shalini rote hue boli.

“main majboor hun. kal ki ghatna ke baad tumhaare paas aane ka man
nahi karega.”

“theek hai mere karib mat aana. Mere saath to rahoge na.” shalini ne
kaha.

Tabhi shalini ka phone baj utha. Phone uske papa ka tha.

“kaha ho tum beta...subah subah kaha chali gayi.?”

“papa main rohit ke saath hun.main ghar nahi aaungi ab. Main rohit se
shaadi kar rahi hun aaj. Mujhe maaf kar dijiyega. Agar aapko manjoor
nahi to mujhe mandir mein aakar goli maar dijiyega. Aaj maine rohit se
shaadi nahi ki to main mar jaaoogi. Sorry papa…par main apne dil ke
haatho majboor hun.” shalini ne phone kaat diya.

Bhaavnaao mein bah kar shalini vo bol gayi jo hosh mein kabhi bhi nahi
bol sakti thi.

“ye kya bol rahi ho. ye achaanak shaadi ka plan kaise ban gaya.” rohit
ne pucha.

“kya tum khuss nahi ho. kya mujhse shaadi nahi karna chaahte.”

“karna chaahta hun…par.” Rohit soch mein pad gaya.

“par…var kuch nahi. Apne papa ko bol chuki hun main. Hum aaj hi
shaadi karenge.” Shalini subakte hue boli.

Rohit gahri soch mein dub gaya.

“tum shaadi nahi karna chaahte mujhse hai na. maine tumhaari jindagi
zahar bana di hai isliye tum shaadi nahi karna chaahte mujhse. Meri
chhoti si bhool ki bahut badi saja de rahe ho tum mujhe." shalini ki
aankhe bhar aayi.

Rohit ne shalini ko baahon mein bhar liya, “bas..bas chup ho jaao. itna
pyar mat do mujhe ki main sambhaal bhi na paaun. Mujhe nahi pata
tha ki itna pyar karti ho tum mujhe. mujhe yahi lag raha tha ki mera hi
dimaag kharaab hai. par jab tumne apne papa se shaadi ke baare mein
bol diya to main hairaan rah gaya. mujhe yakin nahi ho raha tha ki tum
hi ho mere saamne. Mujhe ye sab sapna sa lag raha hai.”

“Ye sapna nahi haqeeqat hai rohit. bahut pyar karti hun tumhe main.
Shalini ne kaha.

"kyon chali gayi thi tum kal mujhe akela chod kar."

"kah to rahi hun mujhse bhool ho gayi. aage se aisa nahi hoga.”

“aao ghar chalte hain. Araam se baith kar decide karte hain ki shaadi
kaise aur kaha karni hai. padmini, Raj sharma, mohit, puja aur mini ko
bhi bula lenge. Thodi help ho jaayegi.”

2 ghante baad rohit ke ghar puri task force ikkatha thi. rohit aur shalini
ki shaadi ki planning ho rahi thi.

“yaar 2-3 din ka vakt to do taiyaari ke liye. ek dam se sab kuch kaise
hoga.” Mohit ne kaha.

“dekho bhai shalini apne papa ko bol chuki hai ki aaj hi shaadi kar rahi
hai vo mujhse. Isliye hum shaadi aaj hi karenge.”

“phir to mandir mein karlo jaakar. Bhagvaan ka ghar hai….unka bhi

aashirvaad mil jaayega.” Mohit ne kaha.

“haan vaise shalini ne mandir hi bola hai apne papa ko.” Rohit ne kaha.

“theek hai phir…mandir sabse atchi option hai is vakt.” Mohit ne kaha.

“mini please news mein mat daalna. Pata chale, kal tv par news aa
rahi hai ‘A S P saahiba ne mandir mein shaadi ki’.." rohit ne kaha

“rohit paagal ho kya. Main bhala aisa kyon karungi.” Mini ne kaha.

“just kidding mini…” rohit ne hanste hue kaha

Raj sharma aur mohit ne mandir mein shaadi ka pura intezaam kar
diya. Mandir mein jaate vakt shalini ne apne papa ko phone milaya.

“papa agar aap aayenge to khusi hogi mujhe.”

“beta main to nahi aa paaunga. khus raho jaha bhi raho.” Itna kah kar
shalini ke papa ne phone kaat diya.

“kya hua…”rohit ne pucha.

“vo nahi aayenge.”

“shalini soch lo. Hum shaadi phir kabhi kar sakte hain.” Rohit ne kaha.

“nahi aaj hi karenge. Delay karenge to papa phir se samjhayenge

aakar. Phir vahi baate hongi. Jab taiy kar liya hai hamne to kar hi lete
hain.” Shalini ne kaha.

“theek hai jaisi tumhaari marji.” Rohit ne kaha.

Rohit aur shalini ko phere lete dekh Raj sharma, padmini ke kaan mein
bola, “ab bas hum rah gaye.”

“agle mahine hum bhi kar lenge.” Padmini ne kaha. dono ek dusre ki
taraf hans diye.

Shaadi ki sabhi rasme puri hone ke baad sabhi ne hotel mein jaakar
lunch kiya.

Rohit aur shalini ko apne ghar vaapis aate-aate shaam ho gayi.

“sab kuch kitna jaldi-jaldi ho gaya. ajeeb si baat huyi. Na mere ghar se
koyi aa paya na tumhaare ghar se. mere mammi dady mumbai mein the
varna vo to shamil ho hi jaate. Pinki college ke tour par gayi hai. ”
rohit ne kaha.

“tumhaare mammi papa ko koyi aitraaz to nahi hoga na?” shalini ne

pucha.

“shaadi se aitraaz nahi hoga. Magar jab vo dekhenge ki tumhe ghar ka

koyi kaam nahi aata tab dikkat aayegi.”

“daraao mat mujhe. main aaj se hi seekhna shuru kar deti hun. chalo
kitchen mein mujhe gas chalana seekhaao.” Shalini ne kaha.
"A S P saahiba ji...pahle pyar karna seekh lein. Vo jyada jaroori hai.”
rohit ne shalini ko baahon mein bhar liya.

“kya… ….mujhe laga tha tum mere karib nahi aoge.”

“bahut pyar karta hun tumhe main. Chaah kar bhi tumse dur nahi rah
sakta…aao pyar karte hain sab kuch bhul kar.” rohit shalini ka haath
pakad kar use bedroom mein le aaya. shalini ki taange kaanpne lagi.
use rah..rah kar kal ka vo dard yaad aa raha tha

"madam ji kaanp kyon rahi hain aap."

"k..kaha kaanp rahi hun. tumhe yu hi lag raha hai."

"darne ki jaroorat nahi hai. pyar kabhi nuksaan nahi pahunchata." rohit
ne shalini ke maathe ko chum liya. shalini ka dar kuch kam hua.

Done ek dusre se chipak kar late gaye bistar par. shuruvaat pyar mein
bheege chumban se huyi. dono bahakne lage to ek-ek karke dheere
dheere dono ke kapde utarne lage. Bhaavnaaye bhadak rahi thi dono
ki. dono taraf aag barabar thi. jab dono pure kapde utaar kar ek dusre
ke gale mile to unhe laga ki kapdo ki bahut moti deewar thi un dono ke
beech. Honto se hont takraaye….chaati se chaati takraayi. Kuch aise
chipke hue the dono ek dusre se ki hawa bhi nahi thi un dono ke
darmiyan.

Achaanak rohit shalini se alag ho gaya.

“kya hua?”

“ek minute…abhi aaya.”

Rohit kamre se baahar aa gaya. ek minute baad vo ek gadda le kar

aaya kamre mein aur use vahi rakh diya jaha vo peechle din gira tha.
“ye kya kar rahe ho ...”

“apni kamar ko bachaane ka intezaam kar raha hun.”

“hahahaha....dhakka nahi dungi tumhe aaj chinta mat karo.”

“tumhaare mood ka kuch bharosa nahi. Apni kamar bachaane ka

intezaam karna jaroori hai.”

Rohit bed par chadh kar shalini ke upar aa gaya aur uski taango ko utha
kar apne kandho par rakh liya. rohit ne apne lund ko pakad kar shalini
ki choot par rakha to vo kaanp uthi. aankhe band karli usne apni.

"shalini dard dena nahi chaahta tumhe par dil ke haatho majboor hun.
thoda sa sahna hoga tumhe.

"ye pyar dard kyon deta hai rohit."

"dard mein bhi maja aayega madam...aankhe band karke is pal mein
khone ki koshis karo...hehehe."

"hanso mat varna gira dungi tumhe."

"nahi aisa mat karna. meri kamar pahle hi dukh rahi hai."

rohit ne apne lund ko shalini ki choot par ragda to shalini ne turant

aankhe band karke apna muh bheench liya.

"hahahaha...abhi vakt hai madam ji...abhi unhe gale mil lene do."

"mujhe is baare mein kuch bhi nahi pata. please mera majaak mat
udaao..."

"A S P saahiba bahut daant peelayi hai aapne mujhe. ab meri baari hai
aapko sataane ki."

"uff kaha fans gayi main."

"bahut atchi jagah fansi ho. ab main aa raha hun tumhaare

ander...bheench lo daant apne hehehehe."

ye sunte hi shalini ke chehre par shikan aa gayi. usne apna muh

bheench liya aur bistar par bichi chaddar ko muthi mein daboch liya.

rohit ne shalini ke ander parvesh shuru kiya to shalini ne aur jor se muh
bheench liya. uski saanse bahut tej chalne lagi. asahniya peeda ho rahi
thi shalini ko magar usne uff tak nahi ki. jab usne rohit ke lund par
dhyaan kendrit kiya aur use khud mein samaate hue mahsus kiya to
peeda ka ahsaas khatam hota gaya aur milan ki khusi dheere dheere
uske chehre par ubharne lagi. dono ab ek sunder sambhog ke liye
taiyaar the.

Pyar mein aayi is baadha ko paar kar liya dono ne. pyar vaise kabhi kisi
baadha ko tikne bhi nahi deta. Bahut khubsurat sambhog hua dono ke
beech. Jitna anmol unka pyar tha utna hi anmol unka sambhog tha.
dono pure josh mein pyar kar rahe the. Pura bistar hil raha tha unke
pyar ke jhatko ke saath. Toofan thamne ka naam hi nahi le raha tha.
dono pasine-pasine ho gaye the par rukne ko taiyaar nahi the. Aisa
toofani pyar sirf pyar mein dube log hi kar sakte hain. jo sirf sex ke liye
ek dusre ke karib aate hain vo is toofan ko kabhi mahsus nahi kar
paate.

Jab toofan thama to dono buri tarah haanp rahe the. saanse bahut tej
chal rahi thi dono ki.

“A S P saahiba ye kya kiya.”

“kya hua?”
“aaj neeche nahi giraya to meri peeth cheel daali tumne naakhun maar
maar kar.”

“sorry mujhe hosh hi nahi raha. aage se dhyaan rakhungi.” Shalini ne

kaha.

“aage se aur jyada maarna. I like it. Mujhe feedback milta rahta hai ki
har ek dhakka tumhe kitna aanand de raha hai.”

“chup ho jaao varna…”

“resign kar chuka hun main bhul gayi.... hehehehe.”

“kya tum join nahi karoge?”

“nahi…mera man kuch aur karne ka hai. mohit ke saath detective

agency khone ka plan bana raha hun.”

“detective agency wow…great.”

“haan…dekhna khub tarrakki karenge hum.”

“jaanti hun main.tum jo bhi kaam karoge tarrakki milegi hi milegi...

kyonki bahut mehnat se karte ho sab kuch.”

“hmmm... baate kam kaam jyada. Ek baar aur ho jaaye pyar…boliye

kya hai iraada." rohit ne kaha.

“jaisi tumhaari marji. Tumhaari patni hun main tumhaari boss nahi.
Mujhse puchne ki jaroorat nahi hai.”

Dono ke hont ek dusre se jud gaye aur pyar ka toofan firse suru ho
gaya.

……………………………………..
Ek mahine baad Raj sharma aur padmini ne bhi shaadi kar li. Nagma ke
liye uske bapu ne ladka dhund liya hai. ummeed hai ki kam dahej mein
baat ban jaayegi. Rohit aur mohit ne mil kar detective agency khol li
hai jo dheere-dheere naam kama rahi hai.

Hamne is kahaani mein dekha ki pyar ek aisi taakat hai jo insaan ko

badal deti hai. pyar ki taakat ho to insaan kuch bhi kar jaata hai.
padmini ke dwara talvaar uthaana aur psycho ke haath kaatna pyar ki
isi taakat ko darsaata hai. psycho ka saamna pyar karne walo se na
padta to shayad vo kabhi nahi marta. Psycho ka marna pyar ki jeet thi
aur darindagi aur nafrat ki haar thi.

Hamein lagta hai kayi baar ki pyar hamaari kamjori hai. magar vakt
aane par yahi kamjori hamaari sabse badi taakat ban jaati hai. Baat ek
raat ki ke jariye hamne pyar ke isi pahlu ko samajhne ki koshis ki hai.
isi ke saath hum baat ek raat ki ko samaapt karte hain. Aap sabhi saath
rahe mere aur dil se is kahaani ko padha uske liye bahut aabhari hun.

The End